Henry VII's New Men and The Making of Tudor England
Henry VII's New Men and The Making of Tudor England
Henry VII's New Men and The Making of Tudor England
OF TUDOR ENGLAND
Henry VII’s New Men
and the Making of
Tudor England
STEVEN GUNN
1
1
Great Clarendon Street, Oxford, OX2 6DP,
United Kingdom
Oxford University Press is a department of the University of Oxford.
It furthers the University’s objective of excellence in research, scholarship,
and education by publishing worldwide. Oxford is a registered trade mark of
Oxford University Press in the UK and in certain other countries
© Steven Gunn 2016
The moral rights of the author have been asserted
First Edition published in 2016
Impression: 1
All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in
a retrieval system, or transmitted, in any form or by any means, without the
prior permission in writing of Oxford University Press, or as expressly permitted
by law, by licence or under terms agreed with the appropriate reprographics
rights organization. Enquiries concerning reproduction outside the scope of the
above should be sent to the Rights Department, Oxford University Press, at the
address above
You must not circulate this work in any other form
and you must impose this same condition on any acquirer
Published in the United States of America by Oxford University Press
198 Madison Avenue, New York, NY 10016, United States of America
British Library Cataloguing in Publication Data
Data available
Library of Congress Control Number: 2016933518
ISBN 978–0–19–965983–8
Printed in Great Britain by
Clays Ltd, St Ives plc
Links to third party websites are provided by Oxford in good faith and
for information only. Oxford disclaims any responsibility for the materials
contained in any third party website referenced in this work.
For my daughters, Sarah and Eleanor
Acknowledgements
This book has been an unconscionable time in the making. It originated in the
project I proposed to pursue when applying for junior research fellowships in
1985, it was trailed in a footnote in my first book in 1988, and parts of it have been
appearing in articles since 1990. Conceived five hundred years after Henry VII’s
accession, it has taken seven years longer to write than he did to reign. I have
incurred many debts of gratitude along the way.
I have benefited from many discussions with the small but international band
of scholars who study Henry, notably Paul Cavill, Margaret Condon, Sean
Cunningham, John Currin, Ralph Griffiths, David Grummitt, Sam Harper, Mark
Horowitz, Michael K. Jones, Tom Penn, and James Ross. For references to sources
and other advice I am grateful to George Bernard, Tom Carter, Kirsten Claiden-
Yardley, James Clark, Alasdair Hawkyard, Anita Hewerdine, Richard Hoyle,
Michael C. E. Jones, James McComish, Malcolm Mercer, Stuart Minson, Robert
Peberdy, Tracey Sowerby, Tim Thornton, Ann Weikel, and Margaret Yates. Susan
Brigden, Nicholas Orme, and John Watts read drafts of some chapters and pro-
vided helpful comments and John in particular has shared thought-provoking dis-
cussion about the end of the Middle Ages over many years. Ian Archer, Alex Gajda,
and Martin Ingram, together with all the participants in our Early Modern Britain
seminar, have generated intellectual stimulation and support. My tutorial col-
leagues at Merton, Philip Waller, Robert Gildea, Karl Gerth, Matthew Grimley,
and Micah Muscolino, have been models in their different ways both of good
historical practice and of collegial friendship. Cliff Davies has been a constant
source of encouragement and ideas since he first commented, as my doctoral
supervisor, on my plans for a post-doctoral project. Rhys Robinson, always a gen-
erous guide to the history of Tudor Wales, kindly bequeathed to me his impressive
collection of books on Tudor history.
I am grateful to Major Richard Coke and Dr Jacques Beauroy for their help with
the Weasenham Hall muniments, to Professor Sir John Baker for help with those
of St Catharine’s College, Cambridge, and to the staffs of the many archives and
libraries in which I have worked for their patient assistance. Jill Gascoigne tran-
scribed Edmund Dudley’s accounts for me and David Ashton searched some king’s
bench files. I am grateful to His Grace the duke of Rutland for access to the Belvoir
Castle archives, to His Grace the duke of Northumberland for access to those at
Alnwick Castle, to the Marquess of Bath for access to those at Longleat and to the
Dean and Canons of Windsor for access to those at Windsor. Sir Robert Worcester
kindly showed me his home at Allington Castle and shared with me his work on
its history.
I have been fortunate to spend my academic life to date in only two institutions,
Merton College, Oxford, and the University of Newcastle upon Tyne, and both
have supported my research generously, as did the Huntington Library with a
viii Acknowledgements
visiting research fellowship in 1996. Many schools and Historical Association
groups provided hospitality for trips to archives in return for lectures. At Oxford
University Press, Robert Faber, Cathryn Steele, Stephanie Ireland, Rupert Cousens,
Ela Kotkowska, and several anonymous readers have each contributed in different
valuable ways to shaping this book. My wife has provided cheerful encouragement
and loving support throughout its long gestation, as have my parents and parents-
in-law. My daughters, to whom the book is dedicated, have grown up with it.
I hope it has not distracted me too much from the more important and pleasurable
matter of spending time with them.
In quotations from primary documents I have modernized spelling at the sug-
gestion of one of the publisher’s readers. There is a loss of fidelity in this, but also
a gain in immediacy; and I hope that making this explicit will allay suspicion that
I have employed sleight of hand to make the new men speak to us more directly.
Perhaps I deceive myself in thinking that their careers carry sufficient fascination
to make such trickery unnecessary.
Contents
List of figures xi
List of genealogical tables xi
List of abbreviations xii
NEW MEN
1. Caitiffs and villains of simple birth 3
2. Principles and talents 16
S E RV I C E
3. Council, court, and parliament 39
4. The pursuit of justice 53
5. The king’s revenues 67
6. Borderlands, war, and diplomacy 88
P OW E R
7. Towns and stewardships 113
8. Followers 134
9. Church and churchmen 153
10. Law and power 168
11. Families and friends 180
W E A LT H
12. The profits of power 201
13. The land market 224
14. Landlordship 242
15. Expenditure and status 259
x Contents
S U RV I VA L
16. The new reign 285
17. Faith and fortune 302
18. The making of Tudor England 319
Bibliography 330
Index 364
List of figures
1. Biting dog from the tomb of Sir John Mordaunt, Turvey, Bedfordshire.
Photograph by the author. 31
2. Westenhanger Castle, Kent. Photograph by the author. 261
3. New range at Westenhanger Castle. Photograph by the author. 262
4. Allington Castle, Kent. Photograph by Sir Robert Worcester. 262
* References in these sources are usually made to document number, rather than to pages.
Sir Robert Wingfield
1 Anne
Sir William Sir Robert Anne, marchioness Sir Thomas Margaret Sir Gregory Anne John Mary John Sidney =
= = = = Brandon
Brandon Brandon of Berkeley Brandon Brandon Lovell Brandon Loveday Brandon Redyng
Elizabeth, 2
Lady Fitzwarin =
Sir William
Charles
Sidney
Brandon
Sir John
Wingfield,
d. 1481
Thomas Gilbert Reginald Elizabeth William, Lord Mary Hussey Dorothy Bridget
=
Hussey Hussey Hussey Hussey Hungerford Hussey Hussey
Thomas Lovell Anne Nicholas Lovell Ralph Lovell William Lovell John Lovell
=
of Barton Bendish Toppes of Terrington of Beachamwell of Chesterton of Barton
Elizabeth Thomas
=
Lovell Manners
1 2
Cristina = Sir John Marney, Bridget Thomas Grace Sir Edmund Edmund 1 Katherine 2 Thomas
= = = =
Newburgh Lord Marney Waldegrave Marney Marney Bendingfield Knyvett Marney Bonham
Katherine Elizabeth
Marney Marney
Margaret Sir William
=
Arundel Capel
Sir Giles
Capel
John
Sir Richard Anne John Reginald Poynings
Guildford Pympe Pympe Pympe
Thomas Margaret Maria
Jane Sir Thomas Sir Adrian Edward
Fiennes, Poynings Poynings
Anne Pympe Sir John Scott
Poynings Poynings Poynings Poynings
Lord Clinton
John
Bohun
1 2
Sir David = Mary Ursula = Sir Robert = Elizabeth Francis = Dorothy Katherine = Anthony Elizabeth = John
Owen Bohun Bohun Southwell, Calthorp Southwell Tendring Southwell Hansard Southwell Holdich
d. 1514
Sir David Anne Elizabeth Sir Andrew Windsor, Sir Anthony Anne Edmund Margaret Elizabeth Richard Alice George
= = = =
Owen Blount Blount Lord Windsor Windsor Windsor = Dudley Windsor, Windsor Fowler Windsor Puttenham
Prioress of
Syon
George Ursula Ralph, 1 Eleanor 2 Sir Edward William, Margaret Edmund Elizabeth Sir Peter
= = = = =
Windsor de Vere Lord Windsor Neville Lord Sambourne Windsor Windsor Vavasour
Scrope of Windsor
Upsall
Andrew Reginald
Corbet Corbet
1 2
John Anne Sir Henry Dr Richard Wyatt William John
= =
Wilde Skinner Wyatt Wyatt Wyatt
Sir Thomas
Wyatt,
d. 1554
1 The Reign of Henry VII from Original Sources, ed. A. F. Pollard, 3 vols (London, 1913–14),
i. 150–5.
2 The Politics of Fifteenth-Century England: John Vale’s Book, ed. M. L. Kekewich et al. (Stroud,
1995), 204, 210; A. Fletcher, D. N. J. MacCulloch, Tudor Rebellions (4th edn, London, 1997), 131.
4 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
so that, as it was said of a later recruit to the group, Edmund Dudley, ‘he had such
authority that the chief lords of England were glad to be in his favour’.3
K I N G H E N RY
In 1497 Henry had been king for twelve years. He had won the throne on
22 August 1485, killing Richard III at the battle of Bosworth. Few would have bet
on his success either before or after that fateful day.4 When he was born in 1457
his father was already dead, and the first blows had lately been struck in what
would prove to be thirty years of intermittent civil war. He had too much royal
blood to avoid high politics, but scant enough to claim the throne. His father,
Edmund Tudor, earl of Richmond, was half-brother to the Lancastrian king Henry
VI, but through their mother, Catherine of Valois, daughter of Charles VI of
France, rather than through the English royal line. His mother, Margaret Beaufort,
was great-great-granddaughter of King Edward III, but through the legitimized
Beaufort descendants of John of Gaunt by his mistress, rather than the main
Lancastrian lineage. He would have come nowhere near the crown were it not for
the royal blood-letting of the Wars of the Roses.
Historians have, naturally, debated why one of the strongest monarchies in
Christendom, able under Edward III and Henry V to conquer swathes of France
and to impose justice, taxation, and royal power over the church more effectively
than most other regimes of the time, should have collapsed in the mid-fifteenth
century. Naturally, they have disagreed. Some stress adverse circumstances: deep
economic depression; defeat after defeat in France until only Calais remained
English; the elaboration of ‘bastard feudal’ ties between great noblemen and their
followers that escalated disputes up and down the social scale and gave ambitious
magnates the means to corrupt royal government and confront the king. Others
stress dynastic rivalry and the righting of wrongs: the Lancastrians had taken
power in 1399 by deposing Richard II, a controversial but indisputably rightful
king, and the Yorkists, bearers of two blood-lines of descent from Edward III,
might credibly claim to have more right to rule than their cousins. Others again
stress the awful incapacity of Henry VI in a system dependent on the active exer-
cise of an independent royal will at the heart of government. King from the age
of eight months, he survived his minority but never grew into the demands of
adult kingship. Unable to lead in war, resolve disputes, or distribute reward
with the deftness needed to allay rather than inflame factionalism, he ruled
disastrously.
All three explanations are right in their way. Henry’s failings made the worst of
the circumstances and the dynastic rivalry presented a drastic but appealing
3 The Great Chronicle of London, ed. A. H. Thomas, I. D. Thornley (London, 1938), 278, 348.
4 For what follows, see S. J. Gunn, ‘Henry VII’, ODNB; S. Cunningham, Henry VII (London,
2007); C. Carpenter, The Wars of the Roses: Politics and the Constitution in England, c.1437–1509
(Cambridge, 1997).
Caitiffs and villains of simple birth 5
of the king’s means to tap his subjects’ wealth, or a lessening of the church’s
independence from crown control. All these Henry and his advisers worked
towards in different ways and at various times in the reign, sometimes building on
initiatives taken by Edward IV or even earlier kings. It may be that their vigour
sometimes stoked unrest or built support for challengers to his rule. But in the
long run their efforts made his government of England and that of his successors
more ambitious and more powerful than any that had gone before.
T H E S TO RY S O FA R
Historians have long recognized that Henry’s advisers were different from those
of earlier English kings. Francis Bacon, writing in the 1620s, crisply anticipated
modern debate on the peculiarities, strengths, and weaknesses of Henry’s kingship
by arguing that
He kept a strait hand on his nobility, and chose rather to advance clergymen and
lawyers, which were more obsequious to him but had less interest in the people; which
made for his absoluteness, but not for his safety.5
By 1917, when Gladys Temperley wrote her biography of the king, the language of
historical analysis had changed, but the basic picture had not. Henry chose
‘middle-class ministers’ from a ‘new official class’, ‘men of comparatively obscure
birth, who owed everything to the king and had no traditions of aristocratic inde-
pendence behind them’. Like Bacon, she noted the role of churchmen among
them, men who ‘obtained the dignity necessary for their exalted office by holding
high ecclesiastical rank’, but she was more struck by the laymen who paved the way
for the ‘new nobility’ of the sixteenth century.6 In 1950, S. T. Bindoff could sum-
marize nearly four centuries of consensus. True, Henry took counsel from men of
talent who had risen through both royal service and the church hierarchy, and this
gave his regime ‘a medieval air’. Richard Fox or John Morton roughly fitted the
pattern of earlier political bishops of commoner stock, William Wykeham, Simon
Sudbury, or Henry Chichele. More novel were the lowly born laymen:
In place of the great nobles who had previously dominated the council, Henry drew
his leading counsellors from men of lower rank and smaller fortune . . . Henry’s
dependence upon these ‘new men’, who in turn were wholly dependent upon him for
their position and prospects, has long since become a commonplace in the appraisal
of his government.7
Like many commonplaces, it perhaps seemed too obvious to warrant further
investigation, though S. B. Chrimes in his standard biography of Henry noted how
the importance and versatility of Bray, Guildford, Lovell, and Risley among the
5 Francis Bacon, The History of the Reign of King Henry VII and Selected Works, ed. B. Vickers
(Cambridge, 1998), 201.
6 G. Temperley, Henry VII (London, 1917), 248.
7 S. T. Bindoff, Tudor England (Harmondsworth, 1950), 59–60.
Caitiffs and villains of simple birth 7
inner ring of councillors merited ‘a far more detailed study than has yet been accorded
to them’.8 Only three scholars in the twentieth century sought to explore in depth
what the new men did and how they did it, and my debt to their work will be evi-
dent. D. M. Brodie led the way with an article on Edmund Dudley. She character-
ized him as one of the ‘strong, vigorous personalities’ who took charge of England’s
destiny in the ‘formative period’ of the ‘modern state’; she carefully set the ideas of
his treatise, the Tree of Commonwealth, of which she subsequently produced an edi-
tion, in the context of his career and of Henry VII’s policies.9 Margaret Condon
followed. First in a brief but sweeping study of the change in England’s ruling elites
in the course of Henry’s reign, then in an exhaustive examination of Sir Reynold
Bray’s fortune, she showed how the new men fitted into Henry’s regime and how
the mightiest of them made his power pay.10 Then Mark Horowitz, first in a study
of Sir Richard Empson’s career, then in detailed analyses of Empson’s and Dudley’s
exactions in London and beyond, showed how Empson’s slower rise through royal
service took him to the influential position from which, by the end of the reign, he
and Dudley enforced the king’s claims over his subjects to the point of injustice.11
Bray was the first and greatest of the new men. He was the second son of a
surgeon—a blood-letter and bone-setter, not a university graduate in medicine,
though by the 1540s some claimed he had been Henry VI’s physician—from
Bedwardine in Worcestershire. For twenty years he served as an estate officer for
Henry VII’s mother, Lady Margaret Beaufort, and her successive husbands. A lead-
ing role in the conspiracies of 1483–5 that brought Henry to the throne won him
the confidence both of the new king and of his fellow-conspirators, men who rose
to high office in Henry’s regime such as John Morton and Sir Giles Daubeney. His
skills in estate management and financial supervision were immediately called into
play as chancellor of the duchy of Lancaster and he even served as a stopgap lord
treasurer for four months in 1486. As the reign went on, he accumulated a wide
range of other offices and established himself as the coordinator of the king’s finan-
cial policies and of the enforcement of the king’s rights through the council learned
in the law. His surviving correspondence, patchy though it is, confirms the range
of his contacts and the depth of his influence. His death in 1503 necessitated
significant restructuring in the fiscal side of government.12
charged with rather improbable treasons against the new regime, and conveniently
blamed for all their late master’s extortions. It did them little good either that it
had been Henry who had designed the exploitative policy of which they were the
agents or that, as Dudley pointed out in a petition he wrote from the Tower, some
of the largest fines they had negotiated were not even intended to be paid, but to
hang over the heads of leading subjects to compel their loyalty, Henry wishing to
keep ‘many persons in his danger at his pleasure’.18 Empson and Dudley were cast
as the archetypal low-born men on the make, contrasted even with Bray who was
unpopular and ‘plain and rough in speech’ but at least a dependable patron,
whereas they—Dudley the star lawyer in particular—were smooth-talking deceiv-
ers, men who could ‘speak pleasantly and do overthwartly’.19 They were tried,
convicted, and left to stew in prison. In August 1510, after the king’s progress
exposed him to a new wave of grumbling about their depredations, they met their
end on the block.20
A W I D E R C I RC L E
Bray, Empson, and Dudley tell us a lot about the functions and fortunes of Henry’s
new men. Yet to know the new men properly, we must get beyond this triumvirate.
None of them survived beyond 1509, so we cannot use them to see whether the
group’s influence outlasted their master’s death. Bray, and even more so Empson,
were closely bound up with the duchy of Lancaster, and Dudley’s career floated
rather free of fiscal and legal institutions, so there are many parts of Henry’s gov-
ernmental machinery into which they cannot take us. None of them had major
military or diplomatic responsibilities or much of a role at court. Bray had deeper
roots in the service of Henry’s family than any other councillor; Empson, with his
years of work for the Yorkists, rose more slowly than anyone else; Dudley rose
faster than anyone else, and more disruptively. There are signs, too, that Empson’s
and Dudley’s political bonds with one another were strong—just as they had each
apparently been promoted by Bray—but that they were less close to others who
fared better in 1509. Indeed, that isolation may help to explain why it was they
who were selected for sacrifice.21
Sir Thomas Lovell’s career is a useful corrective. Born around 1449, he was per-
haps a decade younger than Bray, of an age with Empson and a dozen years older
than Dudley. His father, Ralph, was an aggressive younger son from a minor
Norfolk gentry family. Thomas’s grandfather and uncle were lords of Barton
Bendish, but his father got his hands on the manor of Beachamwell only by mar-
rying a widow, allegedly by force, matching her daughter with a ‘knave’ and then
buying out her title, exploiting her condition as ‘a simple person and a very idiot
18 ‘The Petition of Edmund Dudley’, ed. C. J. Harrison, EHR 87 (1972), 86.
19 Great Chronicle, 325–6.
20 E. Hall, Hall’s Chronicle (London, 1809 edn), 515.
21 S. J. Gunn, ‘The Accession of Henry VIII’, HR 64 (1991), 284–7.
10 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
from time of her birth till the time of her decease’.22 Thomas arrived at Lincoln’s
Inn in 1464. He was a less brilliant scholar than Dudley, but probably a better
networker. In 1483, he was one among many East Anglian lawyers with a practice
in local land transactions and a small role in local government, but in the turmoil
of 1483–5 he proved himself invaluable to Thomas Grey, marquess of Dorset, the
highest-ranking Yorkist aristocrat to join Henry’s cause.23 Named speaker of the
commons in the parliament of 1485—when the burgesses of Colchester, reporting
back to their constituents, could identify him only as ‘a gentleman of Lincoln’s
Inn’—he soon began to accumulate posts of responsibility in the new regime.24
From the start he was versatile. At court, he was an esquire for the king’s body by
October 1485, possibly helping Henry to dress and undress, and by 1503 he had risen
to be treasurer of the household.25 In the financial administration he became, within
months of Henry’s accession, both chancellor of the exchequer and treasurer of the
king’s chamber; he went on to serve from 1513 as master of the wards.26 He fought at
Stoke and Blackheath.27 Year by year he accumulated local offices on the crown estates
from his native Norfolk through the Midlands and even into Yorkshire, all regions in
which he also held land once the king put into his hands the estates of his incapable
brother-in-law Lord Roos. And unlike his more notorious colleagues, he sailed
through the crisis of 1509. He was one of the half-dozen most active attenders in
Henry VIII’s council until his death in 1524, rich and full of honours.28
Lovell was far from unique. Sir Henry Wyatt had humbler roots, in Yorkshire
and Surrey, but a more sensational claim on Henry VII’s gratitude for his role in
the conspiracies of 1483–5. His family later claimed that his devotion to Henry’s
cause saw him imprisoned one or more times in the Tower of London or in
Scotland, tortured with the barnacles used by blacksmiths to grasp the noses of
restive horses, and kept alive only by a cat which caught pigeons for him to eat. He,
too, held financial offices, clerk, then master of the king’s jewel house, comptroller
of the mint, and eventually, from 1523 to 1528, treasurer of the chamber. He does
not seem to have had as much legal training as most of his colleagues, though he
was a member of Lincoln’s Inn by 1509. But he doubled up between 1488 and
1497 as an ambassador to Scotland, royal commissioner in Ireland, and military
governor of Carlisle.29
22 G. L. Harrison, ‘A Few Notes on the Lovells of East Harling’, NA 18 (1912), 46–7; Paston Letters
and Papers of the Fifteenth Century, ed. N. Davis, 2 vols (Oxford, 1971–6), i. 558–9; PRO,
C1/590/31–4.
23 TBPV, 199; PROME, vi. 246.
24 The Red Paper Book of Colchester, ed. W. G. Benham (Colchester, 1902), 62.
25 CPR 1485–94, 23; A Collection of Ordinances and Regulations for the Government of the Royal
Household (London, 1790), 109–16, 118; PRO, E101/415/3.
26 CPR 1485–94, 18; LP I, ii. 2222(12).
27 W. A. Shaw, The Knights of England, 2 vols (London, 1906), ii. 24, 28.
28 W. H. Dunham, ‘The Members of Henry VIII’s Whole Council, 1509–1527’, EHR 59 (1944),
207–10.
29 S. Brigden, Thomas Wyatt; The Heart’s Forest (London, 2012), 65–70; Dudley, Tree, 3n; The
Records of the Honourable Society of Lincoln’s Inn: Admissions from AD 1420 to AD 1799 (London,
1896), 33; A. Conway, Henry VII’s Relations with Scotland and Ireland, 1485–1498 (Cambridge,
1932), 7–115; BL, Addl. MS 62135, fos. 456r, 465r–467r.
Caitiffs and villains of simple birth 11
Sir Robert Southwell’s career was shorter, terminated by his death in 1514, and
more specialized in financial affairs, but still wide in its reach. He was another
Lincoln’s Inn lawyer sprung from the Norfolk gentry, his father, Richard, a servant
of the Mowbray and Howard dukes of Norfolk who sat as MP for Yarmouth in
1455 and married an heiress who brought him the family seat at Woodrising.30
Robert made his way up through the crown lands administration in the 1490s
with a series of receiverships and special commissions until by 1503 he and Roger
Layburne, bishop of Carlisle, were acting as general surveyors of all the royal lands.
Meanwhile, he had time to oversee the arrangements for Katherine of Aragon’s
reception in 1501 and take charge of the import duties on wines as chief butler of
England from 1504. His appointment as an extraordinary auditor of the exchequer
in 1510 and endowment with additional powers by a special act of parliament in
1512 made him a central figure in the preservation of Henry VII’s flexible financial
machinery amidst the reaction at the start of his son’s reign.31
Others combined courtly and financial duties with more of an accent on the
court. Sir Andrew Windsor and Sir John Hussey were among the youngest of the
new men, born in the mid-1460s. Windsor, educated at the Middle Temple, had
the longest pedigree of any, stretching back to Walter Fitzother, constable of
Windsor Castle and lord of Stanwell, Middlesex, in Domesday Book. But his fam-
ily had not been distinguished in recent generations, and his father, a Middlesex
justice of the peace who married a minor Suffolk heiress, had died in 1485 after
backing Richard III. Andrew was lucky in his step-father, Sir Robert Litton, a
long-serving exchequer official and royal councillor who passed on to him the
keepership of the king’s great wardrobe at his death in 1505. For a time he was also
lucky in his brother-in-law, Edmund Dudley, though the connection proved in
1509 the first of many tests through which Windsor’s career would pass, more or
less serenely, to the award of a peerage in 1529 and a peaceful death in 1543, still
keeper of the great wardrobe and the last of Henry’s new men.32
Hussey had an even better head start, as the son and heir of Sir William Hussey,
attorney-general in the 1470s and chief justice of king’s bench from 1481 to 1495,
a judge of unusual political prominence, and the creator of an impressive landed
estate centred on Sleaford in Lincolnshire. Early in Henry’s reign, John entered the
service of the king’s mother, a powerful patron and a major landowner in the area
where his father was buying up lands. From then on his career combined offices on
the crown lands, at first held in partnership with his father’s friend Bray, with fiscal
posts such as the mastership of the wards, established in the reorganization
30 Lincoln’s Inn Admissions, 23; J. C. Wedgwood, History of Parliament: Biographies of the Members
of the Commons House, 1439–1509 (London, 1936), 783–4; The Household Books of John Howard,
duke of Norfolk, 1462–71, 1481–1483, ed. A. Crawford (Stroud, 1992), p. lv; F. Blomefield, An Essay
towards a Topographical History of the County of Norfolk, 11 vols (London, 1805–10), x. 274.
31 W. C. Richardson, Tudor Chamber Administration, 1485–1547 (Baton Rouge LA, 1952),
459–62; LPRH, i. 406; B. P. Wolffe, The Crown Lands, 1461–1536 (London, 1970), 71–9.
32 Wedgwood, Commons, 11, 565–6, 954–5; S. T. Bindoff, History of Parliament: The House of
Commons 1509–1558, 3 vols (London, 1982), iii. 633–6; A. Collins, Historical Collections of the Noble
Family of Windsor (London, 1754), 1–47.
12 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
f ollowing Bray’s death, and the chief butlership, held from 1521, and more courtly
positions, comptroller of the king’s household in 1507–9 and chamberlain of
Princess Mary’s from 1533. He, too, was promoted to a peerage in 1529, but fum-
bled in his response to the Lincolnshire rising of 1536, incurred the king’s suspi-
cion, and was executed in the following July.33
Further towards the courtly end of the spectrum, and more substantial in their
diplomatic and military responsibilities, were Sir Edward Poynings and Sir Thomas
Brandon. Poynings had distinguished ancestry, but, like Dudley, he came from a
junior line. Worse, his father, Robert Poynings of Maidstone, Kent, a younger son
of Robert, Lord Poynings (1382–1446), having fought to reclaim some of the
family lands from the Percy earls of Northumberland, to whom they had passed by
marriage, was killed at the second battle of St Albans in 1461, when Edward was
one year old or perhaps even younger. His uncle, a clergyman and master of
Arundel College, did what he could to help his mother cling on to some of Robert’s
estates as the Percies and others scrambled for them, but without much success.
More promising were the links to the Yorkist household establishment created by
his mother’s re-marriage in 1466. Sir George Browne, one of Edward IV’s most
intimate courtiers, became his step-father and endowed his mother with a com-
fortable jointure. At Browne’s arrangement, Sir John Scott, comptroller of Edward’s
household, became Poynings’s father-in-law, though the modest sums Scott paid
Browne for the marriage suggest the thinness of Poynings’s prospects. Scott was
also knight marshal of Calais and had been on embassy four times to the Burgundian
court, where Charles the Bold gave him the gilt standing cup with a greyhound in
the bottom bequeathed to Poynings’s mother in 1487.34
In the long run these connections would equip Poynings for his career. In the
short run they led him into rebellion alongside Browne in 1483 and flight to
Flanders, then Brittany, to join Henry. His military skills shone among the exiles,
who made him ‘chief captain of the army’ and one of the leaders of their hasty
escape from Brittany into France before the successful invasion of 1485.35 From
then on he pursued a glittering course in which military responsibilities alternated
with diplomatic and courtly: command at Sluis in 1492, at Calais in 1493, in
Ireland in 1494–6, in Guelders in 1511, at Tournai in 1513–15; five embassies to
the Habsburg court in the Netherlands between 1493 and 1516; the comptroller-
ship from 1509, then the treasurership of the household; and a leading role in the
33 Norman Doe, ‘Hussey [Huse], Sir William’, ODNB; E. W. Ives, The Common Lawyers of
Pre-Reformation England. Thomas Kebell: A Case Study (Cambridge, 1983), 230, 245–6, 260–2, 310,
374–6, 378, 466; Bindoff, Commons, ii. 423–4; M. K. Jones and M. G. Underwood, The King’s
Mother: Lady Margaret Beaufort, Countess of Richmond and Derby (Cambridge, 1992), 80, 132.
34 R. E. Horrox, Richard III: A Study of Service (Cambridge, 1989), 252; J. R. Scott, Memorials of
the Family of Scott of Scot’s-Hall (London, 1876), 108, 117, 126; Wedgwood, Commons, 750–2;
R. Jeffs, ‘The Poynings–Percy Dispute: an Example of the Interplay of Open Strife and Legal Action
in the Fifteenth Century’, BIHR 34 (1961), 148–64; CIPM, i. 434, 436–7; C. Richmond, The Paston
Family in the Fifteenth Century: Fastolf ’s Will (Cambridge, 1996), 103n.
35 TBPV, 200, 208; M. Jones, ‘“For My Lord of Richmond, a pourpoint … and a palfrey”: Brief
Remarks on the Financial Evidence for Henry Tudor’s Exile in Brittany 1471–1484’, The Ricardian 13
(2003), 293.
Caitiffs and villains of simple birth 13
Field of Cloth of Gold where, some suspected, the French slipped him a slow
poison that accounted for his death in the following year, before the king could
carry out his declared intention of creating him a baron.36
Brandon had connections in the Yorkist court, like Poynings, but also, like
Southwell, in the East Anglian following of the Mowbray dukes of Norfolk. He
was the third son of Sir William Brandon, an influential Mowbray counsellor who
kept his place in the royal household and the administration of Suffolk after the
death of the last Mowbray duke in 1476. With his elder brother William, master
of the henchmen at Edward IV’s court, who had taken part in the 1483 rebellion,
Thomas fled to join Tudor’s exiles on a stolen ship in November 1484. He soon
marked himself out by an act of derring-do, leading a party of thirty men to break
into the fortress of Hammes in the Calais Pale and reinforce the garrison, which
had declared against Richard. His brother was killed at Bosworth, his father died
in 1491, and his mother left him one Suffolk manor at her death in 1497. His
military career continued after 1485, at sea in 1487, in France in 1492, and at
Blackheath in 1497. Diplomatic missions took him to Germany in 1503 and to
the south coast in 1506, to welcome the shipwrecked Philip the Fair, archduke of
the Netherlands, and take him to meet Henry. But it was at court, where he
jousted, hunted, and hawked and, from at least 1501, presided over the royal sta-
bles as master of the horse, that most of his duties lay. All seemed set fair for his
court career to continue into the new reign when he fell ill and died in
January 1510.37
As Brandon lay dying, Sir Henry Marney’s career was just taking off. Its course
suggests a final variation in the fates of Henry’s new men. Born in the mid-1450s
to a knightly Essex family, Marney had seen younger men than himself climb high
in Henry VII’s later years. But he could afford to bide his time, for he had a stake
in what later generations would call the reversionary interest. As a leading member
of Prince Henry’s household he shot to prominence in 1509, appointed captain of
the guard, chief steward of the duchy of Cornwall, and chancellor of the duchy of
Lancaster; a peerage followed in 1523.38
Between them, Brandon, Hussey, Lovell, Marney, Poynings, Southwell,
Windsor, and Wyatt will dominate this book. The right evidence survives for us
to investigate different features of their individual careers—Lovell’s local power,
Poynings’s military campaigns, Wyatt’s land purchases, Hussey’s dilemmas in
the troubled 1530s—and thereby to obtain a panoramic view of the new men’s
role in Henry VII’s government and beyond. But their experience can be set
in context by occasional consideration of a further selection of their colleagues.
Sir Richard Guildford and Sir James Hobart, for example, had much in com-
mon with those we have already examined. Guildford was a Yorkist household
man from Kent, about Lovell’s age, son of Edward IV’s comptroller of the
household. He rebelled in 1483, came back from exile with Henry, and rose to
be master of the ordnance, one of the leading councillors of the 1490s and, by
1494, comptroller himself. Hobart, born in Suffolk, was a contemporary of
Lovell’s at Lincoln’s Inn and a colleague of Southwell’s in the service of the
Mowbray and Howard families. Named attorney-general in 1486, he was a
trenchant enforcer of the king’s rights in collaboration with Bray, Empson, and
Dudley. Yet unlike those we have examined so far, Guildford’s and Hobart’s
careers ended in controversy long before Henry VII’s death, Guildford leaving a
spell of imprisonment for a fatal pilgrimage to Jerusalem in 1506 and Hobart
resigning his office and paying a large fine in 1507, then surviving till 1517. We
shall have to examine why.39
The list could go on. Sir John Mordaunt, chancellor of the duchy between Bray
and Empson, said in his youth to have followed Warwick the Kingmaker, and
Sir John Cutt, who began as Bray’s bailiff and rose to receiver-general of the duchy and
under-treasurer of the exchequer, amplify our knowledge of the duchy of Lancaster
connection and add Bedfordshire and Cambridgeshire to the counties where the
new men made their mark.40 Sir Thomas Englefield, a Middle Temple lawyer from
Berkshire, made his main contribution to Henry’s regime in the Welsh Marches,
serving on Prince Arthur’s council, before returning to an active role in central
government after 1509.41 Sir John Risley was another Yorkist courtier who served
Henry in war and diplomacy; William Cope another household administrator, this
time cofferer, who started as one of Bray’s clerks, founded a gentry family, and built
a house to match, a brick castle at Hanwell in Oxfordshire; John Heron, a conspir-
ator from 1485, who emerged from an apprenticeship under Lovell to coordinate
crown finances as treasurer of the chamber until his death in 1521; Thomas Lucas,
another East Anglian lawyer, who sued out the king’s rights as king’s solicitor from
1497; John Ernley, an associate of Dudley from Gray’s Inn and Sussex, who suc-
ceeded Hobart as attorney-general; Sir Robert Sheffield, a Lincolnshire lawyer and
long-serving recorder of London who joined the council by 1508.42 And the fur-
ther one looks, the more the new men surprise by their versatility. Richard Sutton
was not just another council lawyer, an Inner Temple man from Cheshire, but also
the co-founder of Brasenose College, Oxford, who took up residence at Syon
Abbey and oversaw the printing of devotional texts.43 Edward Belknap was not
just another fiscal enforcer, successively surveyor of the king’s prerogative, general
39 S. Cunningham, ‘Guildford, Sir Richard’, ODNB; E. W. Ives, ‘Hobart, Sir James’, ODNB.
40 H. Summerson, ‘Mordaunt, Sir John’, ODNB; Bedfordshire Wills proved in the Prerogative Court
of Canterbury 1383–1548, ed. M. McGregor, Bedfordshire Historical RS 58 (Bedford, 1979), 68;
R. Somerville, A History of the Duchy of Lancaster, I, 1265–1603 (London, 1953), 263, 401.
41 Bindoff, Commons, ii. 103–4.
42 Virgoe, ‘Risley’, 140–8; PRO, E36/285; The Reports of Sir John Spelman, ed. J. H. Baker, 2 vols,
SS 93–4 (London, 1976–7), ii. 392; Richardson, Tudor Chamber Administration, 115–16, 484–5;
Christopher Whittick, ‘Ernley, Sir John’, ODNB; Bindoff, Commons, iii. 304–5.
43 J. G. Clark, ‘Sutton, Sir Richard’, ODNB.
Caitiffs and villains of simple birth 15
surveyor of crown lands, chief butler, and master of wards, but also the man who
fought his way through the rebel army at the battle of Blackheath in 1497 to cap-
ture Michael Joseph an Gof, the blacksmith leader of the Cornish revolt.44 The
new men were everywhere in Henry VII’s regime and brought to its service a galaxy
of talents.
To know Henry’s new men properly we need to know a wider circle than just Bray,
Empson, and Dudley. To know them in the round, we must also get beyond
Warbeck’s fulminations to understand the principles that drove them and the tal-
ents they brought to the king’s service.
M E DWA L L A N D D U D L E Y
One contemporary who helps us to see matters from the new men’s point of view
is Henry Medwall. His play, Fulgens and Lucrece, was probably written in the 1490s
for performance in the household of Henry’s chancellor Cardinal Morton and was
printed in 1512. It dramatized a story from Buonaccorso da Montemagno’s
humanist treatise on true nobility, which had been translated into English and
published by William Caxton in 1481. Lucres, daughter of Fulgens, must choose
between two suitors. Publius Cornelius is blue-blooded and wealthy, but a wastrel.
Gaius Flaminius is very different:
Borne of a poor stock, as men doth say.
But for all that, many a fair day
Through his great wisdom and virtuous behaviour
He ruled the common weal to his great honour.
He is not just a technocrat and moralist, but also, like Belknap, an effective
warrior:
One time with study my time I spend
To eschew idleness, the causer of sin
Another time my country manly I defend.
He is devoted to God and charitable to his neighbours, and his efforts lead him not
only to rise ‘unto great honour from low degree’ but also to gain ‘moderate riches’.1
His temperance and avoidance of vice are even more strongly stressed in Medwall’s
text than they had been in his sources.2 No wonder he gets the girl. Medwall’s
1 The Plays of Henry Medwall, ed. A. H. Nelson (Cambridge, 1980), 31–89; quotations from
ll. 94–7, 679–81, 687, 696.
2 R. Lexton, ‘Henry Medwall’s Fulgens and Lucrece and the Question of Nobility under Henry VII’,
in L. Clark (ed.), Rule, Redemption and Representations in Late Medieval England and France
(Woodbridge, 2008), 168–71.
Principles and talents 17
setting was Roman, his ideas Italian, but his keywords were English—common
weal, country, study, honour, riches—and his characters recognizable. If Warbeck’s
manifesto distilled the hostile image of the new men, Medwall captured their view
of themselves.
Only rarely can we catch them spelling out their ideas and values in person. The
priceless exception is Dudley’s Tree of Commonwealth. Dudley wrote from his
prison in the Tower in 1509, analysing the duties and temptations of each group
in society and counselling the new king as how best to ‘revive the common wealth’
by his ‘study and policy’.3 His device was a rather ponderous metaphor of society
as a tree, held up by the roots of love of God, justice, fidelity, concord, and peace,
and bearing the fruits of honouring God, honourable dignity, worldly prosperity,
tranquillity, and good example. We may fear he got rather carried away when he
pursued his analogy to investigate the peel or slices of each fruit that should be
handed round to various people, the dangerous cores that might poison them, and
the healthy sauce with which each should be consumed. But in practice it was in
these elaborations of his argument that his most interesting attitudes were revealed.
Much of his advice was worthy but predictable. Subjects should obey their
prince and princes protect their subjects, good churchmen should be promoted
rather than bad, noblemen should defend the realm, diplomatic agreements should
be carefully contracted and faithfully observed, counsel should be taken from
‘good and wise men’, idleness should be discouraged, we should remember that
death comes to us all. Each individual should ‘be content to do his duty in the
office, room, or condition that he is set in’, and the inferior should not ‘pretend or
counterfeit the state of his better’ or ‘usurp . . . to take his superior’s part’. Yet he
was quick to stress that ‘it is not honourable blood and great possession, or rich
apparel, that maketh a man honourable, himself being of unhonourable condi-
tions’: Gaius Flaminius, predictably, was more his type than Publius Cornelius. He
pointed out to the nobility and gentry that their sons were so lacking in education,
‘the learning of virtue and cunning’, that ‘the children of poor men and mean folk’
were promoted over their heads. And it was the king’s prerogative to bestow such
promotion: none should presume to help themselves to the fruit of honourable
dignity, ‘but must have it by deliverance of his sovereign terrestrial’. The nobility
in particular, while it was ‘tolerable’ for them to desire worldly dignity ‘when they
are meet therefor’, should ‘not presume to take it of their own authority for then it
will surely choke them’. Nor should clergymen be distracted from their spiritual
cure by holding ‘temporal office’; certainly, they should not pursue it, though, he
admitted, they might accept it if the king offered. The universities where the clergy
studied should be protected, but particularly for the study of theology, as opposed
to the Roman law usually studied by clerical politicians. That seemed to leave edu-
cated, and if needs be, upwardly mobile laymen to hold power under the king.4
Dudley envisaged a strong moral role for the king, not just discouraging sin
among the laity but exhorting and equipping the clergy to live up to their calling,
3 Edmund Dudley, The Tree of Commonwealth, ed. D. M. Brodie (Cambridge, 1948), 22, 50.
4 Dudley, Tree, 24–7, 31, 40–1, 45–6, 53–4, 56–7, 62, 65–8, 82–4.
18 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
a subject on which he was not slow to elaborate. Moral dealing was also seen as
political, social, and economic cement, for fidelity to one’s undertakings promoted
the ‘friendship and confidence’ that underpinned trade, legislation, and political
relationships and legitimated the landed prosperity of the social elite. Yet this mor-
alized vision did not deny social problems that demanded practical remedies of the
sort broached by legislation or projected legislation in Henry’s reign. Vagabonds
needed to be set to work, tenants should not be oppressed, the lower orders should
not waste their resources in unlawful games or excessive litigation. Economic inter-
vention by government might also be necessary, especially to ensure the quality of
English products and thus protect their position on foreign markets, a matter on
which the king and his council should take the advice of ‘wise and expert men’. A
prime reason for the maintenance of peace with other countries was the need for
healthy trade.5
Obedience to ‘our sovereign lord the king’ ran right through Dudley’s vision of
society. Yet this was not out of reverence for the mystique of royal succession.
Henry VII’s claim was notionally Lancastrian, yet Dudley described the Lancastrian
Henry IV as ‘another having no title’ for whom Richard II’s subjects abandoned
him. Henry VII’s regime was in practice much bolstered by Yorkist loyalty to the
line of Edward IV transmitted through his daughter Elizabeth of York, yet Dudley
speculated that Edward’s sons were taken away as a providential punishment for
his excessive indulgence of his ‘fleshly appetite’. Dudley, perhaps under the influ-
ence of Cicero, conceptualized his duty as lying more to ‘the prosperous estate of
my natural country’ than to any dynasty. That duty, however, involved the avoid-
ance of discord, conspiracy, and rebellion, with all their destructive consequences,
and therefore in practice dictated the maintenance of the Tudor regime. The tran-
quillity secured by good government was of supreme benefit to the common peo-
ple, for it enabled craftsmen, workers, and husbandmen ‘to apply diligently with
true labours and honest diligence and busyness’. But to enjoy its blessings they
must turn their backs on ‘lewd enterprise’ which might be prompted by discon-
tent at rents, or taxes, or ‘disdain to be in . . . obedience or subjection to your
superiors or betters’; they must conduct themselves like ‘politic and discreet
commoners’.6
Justice was a key function of government, to be driven by the king in person
though worked out through his chancellor, judges, sheriffs, and ‘other general and
special commissioners in every county and shire’. It was important that those
appointed to such offices be ‘such as will deal indifferently between the subjects’,
but also that they ‘let not for fear or displeasure of any of his own servants or coun-
sellors to do true justice nor for fear of any great persons in his realm’, such that
justice might be executed ‘as well against the noblest as other’. Dudley was
5 Dudley, Tree, 24–6, 32–3, 37–40, 42–4, 46, 48–50, 54, 62–6; S. J. Gunn, ‘Edmund Dudley and
the Church’, Journal of Ecclesiastical History 51 (2000), 509–26; P. R. Cavill, The English Parliaments
of Henry VII, 1485–1504 (Oxford, 2009), 82, 90–1, 167, 181–2.
6 Dudley, Tree 22, 29, 33, 40, 55, 87, 96; D. R. Starkey, ‘England’, in R. Porter and M. Teich (eds),
The Renaissance in National Context (Cambridge, 1992), 152.
Principles and talents 19
c oncerned about the tensions evident in Henry’s reign between common law and
ecclesiastical law, clergy and laity, declaring that ‘any manner of grudge’ between
the king’s ‘subjects of the spiritualty and his subjects of the temporality for privi-
lege or liberties’ might be ‘established and reformed’ only by the king. But he
harped above all on the need to impose justice on the powerful. Maintenance, the
support of offenders to deflect prosecution, ‘done most commonly by men of great
power and authority’, should be punished by the prince. Justice should be done ‘as
well to the poor as to the rich’, and the poor should be defended by the prince so
that ‘they be not oppressed by great men’. It was above all crucial for the king to do
effective justice between ‘the nobles of his realm’, because if they were suffered ‘to
revenge their own quarrels, old or new, by force or by violence’ then ‘beware the
prince in a while’: here was the lesson of Henry VI’s reign, when failure to regulate
noble feuding had led on to civil war.7
Dudley was also aware of the fiscal bases of royal power. He thought that the
‘due order and course of his laws’ was ‘the most honourable and sure way for
the prince to have his right of his subjects’. But he was also very clear that it
was the duty of good subjects to ‘be ready and diligent to the uttermost of their
powers, with body and goods, in the rescue of him and of his realm, and to
yield and pay to him truly all rights, revenues and casualties, without fraud or
coven’. He was well aware of the ‘large profits and customs’ the king could
gather from vigorous trade. Money raised should be spent in appropriate ways,
such that, for example, the king should ‘keep his honourable household in
plenteous manner’. A ruler should be warned that ‘right great treasure is soon
spent in a sharp war’, but also take note that other princes will deal with him
more seriously if ‘in time of peace he make good and sure preparation for
war’.8 All this fitted well with Henry’s pursuit of increased income from cus-
toms and lands, more effective direct taxation, and measured expenditure on
royal magnificence, while amity with his neighbours was balanced by naval
rearmament and the licensed retaining of troops.
Some of Dudley’s comments seemed pointedly to reject the emphases of
Henry VII’s regime. He countered the idea that the king’s ‘surety standeth much in
plenty of treasure’ with the argument that ‘the profit of every christian prince
dependeth in the grace of God which is won by mercy and liberality’, and added
to his account of Henry III’s ‘insatiable’ extortion of his subjects the coda that the
only fault of ‘some other of time late’ was a similar ‘appetite’. Criticism of the pur-
suit of the king’s rights by the ‘imprisonment or sinister vexation’ of individuals
also looks like a repudiation of practices with which Dudley himself had been asso-
ciated. Personal confession came nearer still with the warning that a prince might
have councillors who ‘in his own causes will do further than conscience requireth,
and further than himself would should be done, oftentimes to win a special thank
of the king, and sometimes for their proper advantage and sometimes for avenging
of their own quarrels, grudges or malice’. Practices he criticized in the church—
simony and nepotism, in particular—were those he himself had practised on his
7 Dudley, Tree, 34–6, 41, 54, 102. 8 Dudley, Tree, 36, 42, 50.
20 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
own behalf or the king’s. Personal experience or observation of his upstart c olleagues
may have inspired his warning against the pride in success that left men
so loath to know and remember from whence we came that we in no wise will be
known of our grandfather or grandmother, or else we will be loath to meddle with any
man that knoweth them, and peradventure even so by our fathers and mothers, and
other of our near kin.9
Under sentence of death, Dudley wrote in reflective, even penitential mode, end-
ing his treatise with the insistence that all the fruits of the tree of commonwealth
must be consumed with the sauce of fear of God, and their poisonous cores neu-
tralized by the supreme fruit of the honour of God, as men sought their true
reward in heaven.10 Yet many of his prescriptions for good government were exactly
those pursued by Henry VII and his councillors. Many of the phrases he used were
those characteristic of the regime’s public communication. He desired rule by ‘great
study, wisdom and policy’, where Henry had vaunted two years earlier his achieve-
ment of a marriage alliance with the Habsburgs by his ‘great labour, study and
policy’.11 Archbishop Warham three years before that had opened parliament with
a long speech on the supreme necessity for justice.12 Common weal, reformation,
policy, peace, tranquillity or quietness, indifferent justice, punishment of wrongs,
and remedies for idleness coursed through the statutes of the 1495 and 1504 par-
liaments and the royal proclamations of the reign as they did through Dudley’s
text.13 Many of the priorities, prejudices, and doubts he expressed can be traced
elsewhere in the lives and more fleeting writings of his fellow new men.
C ROW N A N D K I N G
9 Dudley, Tree, 28, 36–7, 81; Gunn, ‘Edmund Dudley and the Church’, 516–25.
10 Dudley, Tree, 92–107.
11 Dudley, Tree, 103; The Reign of Henry VII from Original Sources, ed. A. F. Pollard, 3 vols (London,
1913–14), i. 303.
12 PROME, vi. 520.
13 11 Henry VII cc. 2–5, 7, 9, 11, 12, 21, 24–6; 19 Henry VII cc. 5, 7, 10, 12–14, 16, 17–18, 32;
TRP, i. 5, 14–15, 17–20, 23, 27–8, 30, 32–3, 37, 39, 42–50, 56–8, 60, 62–3, 70, 74.
14 PRO, SP1/8, fo. 159v (LP I, ii. 3087); Records of the Borough of Nottingham, ed. W. H. Stevenson,
9 vols (Nottingham, 1882–1936), iii. 341, 402.
15 Dudley, Tree, 61; TRP, i. 55–56; Records of the Borough of Nottingham, iii. 343.
Principles and talents 21
framework for justice, punishment, and indeed most of government was the
English common law, which most of them had spent years studying and
practising.
It was a law that protected the rights of subject against subject, while also pro-
moting the rights of the crown over the kingdom. It allowed for testing and exten-
sion of the king’s rights, an extension which was running fast from the 1470s as
lawyers debated the king’s prerogatives over those who held land from him and saw
how they could be deployed to strengthen his fiscal and political power. But it also
prescribed due forms in which royal power should be exercised and, as often as not,
appropriate agents for that exercise in the persons of the lawyers in crown service.
Hobart and Mordaunt, for example, were leading counsel for the crown in test
cases on wardship and uses, while Hussey and Lovell served as masters of the
wards.16 Henry VII’s ministers were prepared to defend not only the principles of
the law, but also the processes through which it enforced the king’s power. In 1514,
the duke of Buckingham sued the crown for the return of a manor found not to be
his by an inquisition of 1505. He argued, with characteristic tactlessness, that this
had happened ‘in the time of King Henry VII, when no one could have justice’.
The inquisition’s finding, countered Lovell in open court, ‘was as true as gospel’.17
The principles of good order were not the sole property of the lawyers, but might
be disseminated through education to the general benefit. The ordinances of the
Nottingham free school Lovell helped to found in 1512 explained that ‘by learning
the public weal commonly is governed’, and Lovell pursued this through his own
household, paying not only a writing master to teach ten young gentlemen being
brought up with him, but also a schoolmaster for the townsfolk of Enfield.18
Mordaunt, too, promoted education, requiring one of his chantry chaplains to teach
grammar free of charge to all comers in his home village of Turvey, while Marney
and Wyatt left money for relatives or godsons ‘to find them to school’.19 Bray’s
widow endowed the post of grammar master at Jesus College Cambridge, again to
teach not just the college choristers, but anyone else who came.20 This was just as
Dudley would have wanted: he thought there should be more ‘good and substantial
scholars of grammar’ teaching in towns, religious houses, colleges, bishops’ house-
holds and the ‘houses of men of honour of the temporality’, and in his will he
instructed the priest singing for his first wife’s soul to teach the local choirboys.21
With these attachments to what we might call the state and good citizenship went
a fierce personal devotion to the king, tested in the struggle to win and keep the
throne. Poynings, the rebellion in Kent and his step-father’s subsequent execution
16 W. Ives, The Common Lawyers of Pre-Reformation England. Thomas Kebell: A Case Study
(Cambridge, 1983), 222–62; M. McGlynn, The Royal Prerogative and the Learning of the Inns of Court
(Cambridge, 2003), 15–159.
17 Reports of Cases by John Caryll, ed. J. H. Baker, 2 vols, SS 115–16 (London, 1999–2000), ii. 652.
18 Records of the Borough of Nottingham, iii. 453; LP IV, i. 366.
19 Bedfordshire Wills proved in the Prerogative Court of Canterbury 1383–1548, ed. M. McGregor,
Bedfordshire Historical RS 58 (Bedford, 1979), 68; ‘Ancient Wills’, ed. H. W. King, TEAS 4 (1869),
153–4; PRO, PROB11/26/7.
20 A. Gray and F. Brittain, A History of Jesus College Cambridge (London, 1979), 30.
21 Dudley, Tree, 62; LP I, i. 559.
22 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
fresh in his mind, would have been there with Guildford in Rennes Cathedral at
Christmas 1483, when Henry promised to marry Elizabeth of York; there, now with
Brandon and Risley, too, on the beach near Milford Haven where Henry landed in
1485; there in the slaughter at Bosworth.22 Belknap, Hussey, Lovell, Marney, and
Mordaunt joined them at Stoke, more still at Blackheath.23 Cutt, Lovell, and
Mordaunt, in some cases years after Henry’s death, specified in their wills that their
chantry priests were to pray for the soul of the ruler Cutt called ‘the most famous
king of most blessed memory’; and when Lovell died his probate inventory recorded
only one painting in any of his houses, a portrait of Henry VII.24
Here perhaps Dudley, a schoolboy or at best a law student in the stirring 1480s, was
different. His bond with the king was more that of a shared fascination with the pos-
sibilities of power. It was symbolized by the notes he made in his accounts in December
1507 and February 1508 that he had returned to the king ‘his great book called Jura
Regalia which I had of his highness’ and ‘the great book of recognisances which I had
once of his deliverance’, and by his assertion after his fall that he knew the late king’s
‘inward mind’ regarding the debts his subjects owed him.25 He seemed to recognize,
too, that Lovell and Bishop Fox, veterans of 1485, had a rather different relationship
from his own with ‘their old and loving master King Henry the 7th of noble memory
deceased’, who ‘had as much confidence and trust’ in them ‘as in any living man’.26
If law provided most of the language for commitment to the crown, chivalry did
the same for service to the king. Nearly all the new men received the accolade of
knighthood at the king’s own hands, forging the special bond between a man of
honour and the superior who had initiated him into the way of the knight. Their
heraldic mottoes made crisp pledges: Poynings’s ‘loyaulté n’a peur’ combined
dependability with courage; Marney vowed he would ‘loyaulement servir’; Wyatt’s
‘oublier ne puis’ was more ambiguous, but presumably referred to his sufferings in
his master’s cause; while Lovell’s ‘Dieu soit loué’ might evoke praise for divine
promotion of his master as well as of Lovell himself.27 Among the new men the
chivalrous cast of mind was most evident in their engagement with the order of the
garter. Poynings, who had first been nominated as early as 1488, was chosen a
knight by 1499; Lovell, Bray, and Guildford between 1500 and 1503; Brandon in
1507; and Marney in 1510. Those who were not chosen by the king were some-
times nominated for consideration when the knights met in chapter: Windsor,
perhaps frustratingly, fourteen times between 1523 and 1541, sometimes by just
one knight and sometimes by as many as ten; Hussey, a less convincing exponent
of chivalrous values, only once, in 1525, and only by one nominator. Those elected
attended with dedication. Poynings missed only three out of fourteen annual
chapters between 1499 and 1519, apparently on each occasion because he was out
of the country. Lovell was often excused attendance by Henry VII, who presuma-
bly needed him for more urgent business, but came into his own after 1509, miss-
ing only one chapter out of eleven between then and his serious illness in May
1523, and taking part in several Windsor feasts. Marney attended seven out of
eight chapters between 1514 and 1523, and in the one year he missed the chapter
he attended the feast.28
The visual language of the order and of chivalrous culture more generally was
important to them. Lovell’s head was surrounded by the garter in the bronze portrait
medallion, attributed to Pietro Torrigiani, he commissioned for his house at East
Harling, as were the arms he put on his seals, on the gatehouse at Lincoln’s Inn and
in the windows at Enfield parish church.29 Marney’s tomb showed the garter eight
times around his arms in the side panels and once strapped around the armoured leg
of his effigy.30 Poynings had St George on horseback carved in stone over the entrance
to his house at Westenhanger and painted in the stained glass of his chapel in the
parish church.31 In his houses at Holywell and Elsings by Enfield, Lovell had tapes-
tries of St George and the Nine Worthies.32 Among his best clothes Bray had ‘a gown
of crimson with the hood lined with white sarcenet of the order of Saint George’ and
‘a mantle of blue velvet lined with white sarcenet with a garter of gold’.33 Poynings
even took his robes on embassy with him, so that in Brussels, on St George’s day
1516, he and the sixteen-year-old Charles, king of Castile, who had just sworn for-
mally to observe the treaty Poynings had come to negotiate, could dine in their garter
regalia.34 The new men’s heraldic identities were proudly bound up with the king’s
and the order’s in the choir at St George’s Chapel, Windsor, built between 1506 and
1508 under a contract made by Lovell, Daubeney, and the earl of Shrewsbury, where
the badges of all the current knights were displayed on the roof bosses among the
roses and portcullises: Poynings’s crowned key, Brandon’s lion’s head, Lovell’s falcon’s
wing.35 That work led on from Bray’s own sumptuous contribution to St George’s,
the completion of the nave, sprinkled with his hemp-bray badge.36
28 The Register of the Most Noble Order of the Garter, ed. J. Anstis, 2 vols (London, 1724), i. 231–422;
LP III, ii. 3024.
29 D. R. Starkey (ed.), Henry VIII: A European Court in England (London, 1991), 33; BL, Addl.
Ch. 8404; An Inventory of the Historical Monuments in London, 5 vols, RCHM (London, 1924–30),
ii. 45; HMC Rutland, iv. 265.
30 An Inventory of the Historical Monuments in Essex, 4 vols, RCHM (London, 1916–23), iii. 159.
31 E. Hasted, The History and Topographical Survey of the County of Kent, 12 vols (Wakefield, 1972
edn), viii. 65; T. S. Frampton, ‘St Mary’s, Westenhanger (church destroyed). Rectors and Patrons’,
AC 31 (1915), 83.
32 PRO, PROB2/199, mm. 6, 9. 33 PRO, E154/2/10, fos. 1–2.
34 Inventaire-sommaire des archives départementales antérieures à 1790: Nord, ed. C. Dehaisnes et al.,
10 vols (Lille, 1863–1906), vii. 256–7; LP II, i. 1818, 1822.
35 C. J. P. Cave and H. S. London, ‘The Roof-Bosses in St George’s Chapel, Windsor’, Archaeologia
95 (1953), 107–21; Bodl. MS Ashmole 1125, fos. 11r–12r.
36 T. Tatton-Brown, ‘The Constructional Sequence and Topography of the Chapel and College
Buildings at St George’s’, in C. Richmond and E. Scarff (eds), St George’s Chapel, Windsor, in the Late
Middle Ages (Windsor, 2001), 18–23.
24 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
37 The Herald’s Memoir 1486–1490: Court Ceremony, Royal Progress and Rebellion, ed. E. Cavell
(Donington, 2009), 102, 177.
38 J. Anstis, Observations Introductory to an Historical Essay upon the Knighthood of the Bath
(London, 1725), 44.
39 F. Hepburn, ‘The Portraiture of Prince Arthur and Katherine of Aragon’, in S. Gunn and
L. Monckton (eds), Arthur Tudor, Prince of Wales: Life, Death and Commemoration (Woodbridge,
2009), 32.
40 Dudley, Tree, 22.
41 PRO, SP1/8, fo. 139, SP1/103, fo. 251 (LP I, ii. 3025, X. 819).
42 Dudley, Tree, 30. 43 PRO, SP1/113, fo. 195 (LP XI. 1492).
44 A Descriptive Catalogue of the Western Manuscripts in the Library of Queens’ College, Cambridge,
ed. M. R. James (Cambridge, 1905), 16.
45 LP VI. 1111(1). 46 PRO, SP1/103, fo. 251 (LP X. 819).
47 ‘Petition of Edmund Dudley’, 86.
Principles and talents 25
as I would be saved’. He could not let the issue alone, repeating a few lines later
that he would ask no pardon for treason ‘for as I be saved I never offended His
Grace in treason’.48
This attitude translated readily into action. As deputy lieutenant and then lieu-
tenant of the Tower of London, Lovell was keeper of many of those who fell foul
of tightening laws of treason and sedition, from 1487, when the council commit-
ted one Plomer to his charge, to 1524, when he produced a Greenwich schoolmas-
ter and his accomplices for their trial.49 In between came some of the greatest men
of the kingdom. In 1499 he presented the young earl of Warwick, nephew of
Edward IV and Richard III but a prisoner for fourteen years, for his trial and exe-
cution.50 In 1521 he interrogated the duke of Buckingham about his designs on
the throne and escorted him to and from his condemnation. On the return trip he
offered Buckingham cushions and a carpet to sit on in the barge, which the duke
theatrically refused.51 His activity reached well beyond London and Westminster.
In 1502 he and Bishop Fox lured Sir James Tyrrell, suspected of Yorkist plotting,
out of Guînes Castle onto their ship and reportedly threatened to throw him over-
board if he did not order his son to surrender the castle and accompany his father
to the Tower.52 In 1506 he went to Dover to collect the Yorkist claimant Edmund
de la Pole, shipped over from Calais by Henry Wyatt with an armed escort sixty
strong.53 In 1509 he arranged for the safe return of the marquess of Dorset, impris-
oned at Calais under suspicion of plotting in 1507, but now slated for release.54
Sir Thomas’s supreme trustworthiness in the eyes of his masters was summed up by
the identity of one of his two household falconers at the end of his life: a certain
Lambert Simnel.55
Others played their part in the same task. Poynings and Guildford started early,
trying a rebel yeoman at Canterbury in December 1485.56 Risley was a juror when
Humphrey Stafford was indicted in 1486.57 Bray, Guildford, and Lovell sat along-
side peers and judges at treason trials in 1493–5, as Warbeck’s sympathizers were
hunted down.58 Lovell sat on the commission to try Tyrrell in 1502; Poynings on
that to try Sir John Wyndham in 1504; Brandon, Englefield, Hussey, Lovell, and
Marney on that to try Dudley in 1509; Lovell and Marney on that to indict
Buckingham in 1521, when Wyatt was a juror.59 From his elevation to the peerage
to his death Windsor took part in every treason trial of a peer except one, making
him one of the most assiduous noblemen of his generation in that grim business.
He made up for missing one peer by trying Sir Thomas More.60 Hussey sat at the
trial of Lord Dacre in 1534, an acquittal, which redeems these treason hearings a
little from the sense that once prosecution had begun, condemnation was
inevitable.61
Within weeks of Henry VIII’s accession Marney took on a particularly sensitive
role as captain of the guard, responsible for the king’s day-to-day security.62 He
supervised the guard from then until his death, protecting the king in the poten-
tially risky diplomatic interviews of 1520 and 1522, and whenever else it was
needed.63 In 1518, when Henry was worried about the intentions of some of his
nobles, Marney was, reported the king’s secretary Richard Pace, both wise and
faithful in limiting the size of the retinues great men were allowed to bring to
court.64 In 1521, accompanied by a hundred guardsmen, he arrested the duke of
Buckingham on his barge and marched him up Thames Street to the Tower. While
others questioned the duke, he investigated the possible involvement of Lord
Willoughby de Broke in any plot and negotiated the submission of Lord Bergavenny
to the king.65
The new men’s intertwining commitments to crown, king, and royal house were
easy to proclaim in visual terms. The imperially crowned royal arms stood for an
English monarchy endowed with supreme temporal power.66 The Beaufort port-
cullis and red rose spoke of Henry’s descent from Edward III through his Beaufort
mother and his upholding of the Lancastrian claim taken on from Henry VI. The
double rose, combining the red of Lancaster and the white of York, carried the
providential message that the offspring of Henry and Elizabeth were raised up to
end England’s troubles.67 All were used by the new men to advertise their commit-
ment to Henry’s rule and to pass on the messages these symbols stood for to his
other subjects. Lovell surrounded his portrait medallion with Tudor roses and put
them in the windows at East Harling; he put the crowned royal arms in his new
stained glass at Enfield parish church and the gatehouse at Lincoln’s Inn, and at
East Harling showed Henry VIII’s arms impaling Katherine of Aragon’s.68 Poynings
put roses and crowned royal arms on the plaster ceilings of his house at
Westenhanger.69 Wyatt had the imperial crown and the double rose drawn onto
60 H. Miller, Henry VIII and the English Nobility (Oxford, 1986), 45; LP VIII. 974.
61 LP VII. 962 (x).
62 LP I, i. 54 (9); A. Hewerdine, The Yeomen of the Guard and the Early Tudors: The Formation of a
Royal Bodyguard (London, 2012), 42.
63 LP I, i. 118, ii. 2055 (37, 100), II, i. 1780, ii. 4251, III, i. 704, ii. 2288.
64 LP II, ii. 4057, 4061, 4085.
65 Hall, Chronicle, 622; LP III, i. 1290, 1320.
66 D. Hoak, ‘The Iconography of the Crown Imperial’, in D. Hoak (ed.), Tudor Political Culture
(Cambridge, 1995), 54–103.
67 S. Anglo, Images of Tudor Kingship (London, 1992), 35, 74–97.
68 Starkey (ed.), Henry VIII: A European Court in England, 33; F. Blomefield, An Essay towards a
Topographical History of the County of Norfolk, 11 vols (London, 1805–10), i. 333; HMC Rutland, iv.
265; Historical Monuments in London, ii. 47.
69 G. Clinch, ‘Notes on the Remains of Westenhanger House, Kent’, AC 31 (1915), 80–1.
Principles and talents 27
the initial letter of the royal charter of free warren he obtained from the king in
1518.70 Portcullises and red roses were less ubiquitous, but featured on cups owned
by Dudley and Marney and the window glass of Cutt’s house, Horham Hall. The
ostrich feather of the Prince of Wales may have been a special token for those who
served the heir to the throne or his duchy of Cornwall—it appeared issuing from
an imperial crown in Marney’s glass at Layer Marney—but it was also used by Cutt
in his glass, this time with a crowned portcullis.71
APTITUDES
The inns of court provided the lawyers among the new men not just with an edu-
cation in the law, but also with social and administrative skills, life-long connec-
tions, and institutional loyalties. At Lincoln’s Inn, in addition to giving readings in
Autumn 1475 and Lent 1482, Lovell organized revels as butler, kept order as mar-
shal, made up accounts as pensioner, audited them as treasurer, and led the Inn as
a governor. He shared rooms with Edmund Bedingfield and worked on the Inn’s
affairs with Hobart, both future colleagues on Henry VII’s council. At the Inn, too,
he would have met Yorkist courtiers like Daubeney, who would rise to be Henry’s
lord chamberlain, and John Fortescue, Henry’s chief butler, for whose daughter’s
marriage settlement he served as a feoffee.72 He recognized the obligations this
start in life gave him. In 1508 he gave £3 6s 8d towards a new building, in 1516–
17 £2 for work on the library, and between 1517 and 1521 at least £75 towards the
construction of the new gatehouse which still survives on Chancery Lane.73
Windsor, similarly, shared membership of the Middle Temple with his step-father,
was a bencher by 1500 and carried weight as a senior member in the 1520s, just as
Empson, called on for advice about a troublesome building project by his brethren
in 1508, had once done.74 Legal training opened the way not just to practice in the
courts, but to wide-ranging careers in business and administration, because so
many of society’s dealings were framed in legal terms: as Eric Ives has put it,
‘“Lawyer” was obviously synonymous with “man of business”.’75 Other skills were
gained in other settings. Financial competence was generally acquired in less f ormal
ways than legal, usually by service as clerk to a more senior accounting official, as
Heron served Lovell or Cope served Bray.76
Their material surroundings suggest that filing and accounting came naturally
to the new men. In his house at Elsings in Enfield Lovell had a counting house
with an ‘old square large board covered with green say’ and two ‘long old chests
with coffers in them’, but he also kept a ‘counting board covered with green cloth’
in his great parlour and ‘a little counting board of wainscot’ in his London lodgings
at Holywell Priory.77 Dudley’s London house at his fall was found to contain a
counting house inside the little parlour, ‘a coffer with bills and boxes with evidence’
in the gallery next to the great chamber, ‘divers evidence and other writings’ in a
closet within the great chamber, two ‘gardeviances wherein be divers obligations
concerning the king and other evidence and writings concerning to other persons’
and ‘a coffer with bills and writings’ in the little wardrobe, ‘a coffer wherein bills
and other writings be’ in the low gallery by the gardens, and—one senses the
exhaustion of the cataloguers—five ‘old coffers with evidence as they say’ in the
great gallery that lay beyond. Lawyer that he was, he also had ‘a boke of the statutes
written’.78
Removal from these surroundings could be disorientating. A letter describing
the failure of one of Henry’s ministers, probably Empson, to find some vital docu-
ments, records his excuse that in his ‘other study from whence his books be now
late transposed, he could have soon found them, but his books be removed to his
new lodging and he kn[oweth not?] where they now lie’. ‘He hath oft times prom-
ised to cause them to be searched’, continued the frustrated petitioner, ‘but he
forgetteth’.79 To lessen such difficulties, effective information management reached
down to the level of individual documents. Wyatt’s property deeds and manorial
court rolls were carefully endorsed with identifying notes such as ‘The indenture
between John Lawrens and me for the lands in Chalk’, or ‘The court roll of Dame
Elynsbery holden in my feoffees’ names in anno xxiio’, many in his own hand.80
Lovell’s private estate and household administration consumed writing materials
relentlessly: in 1522–3 alone two reams of paper for accounts, letters, and memo-
randa, three books of paper to record payments, a roll of parchment, three large
skins of vellum, one and three-quarter pounds of sealing wax, and 6d worth of
pin-dust, metal filings for blotting.81
Though they had little education in rhetoric by the standards of the generations
that followed, the new men were suave letter-writers. Lovell promised one correspond-
ent ‘And that I can reasonably do to your pleasure, I shall be glad to my power . . .
76 J. R. Hooker, ‘Some Cautionary Notes on Henry VII’s Household and Chamber “System”’,
Speculum 33 (1958), 70–2; PRO, E36/285.
77 PRO, PROB2/199, mm. 1–2, 9. 78 PRO, E154/2/17.
79 KUL, Marquess of Anglesey papers, General Correspondence box 1 no. 2.
80 PRO, E210/10765; SC2/153/18.
81 Belvoir Castle, MS a/c no. 4 (HMC Rutland, iv. 263).
Principles and talents 29
By your lover, Thomas Lovelle’.82 Hussey characteristically opened with greetings ‘In
my most hearty wise’ or ‘In my right hearty manner’ or declared himself ‘right glad
to hear of your good welfare’.83 Faced with a long-running dispute among the
Cinque Ports, Poynings offered that ‘forasmuch as the said matter there depended
before so many discreet persons . . . if they all could not make an end thereof . . . then
he would be glad to take further pains in the premises’.84 Having secured a lease of
lands from York corporation for his nephew, a prebendary of the Minster, Bray told
the mayor, aldermen, and citizens ‘I heartily thank you and, for your kindness and
good minds, ye shall be assured to have me your friend to do for you at your reason-
able desire, with the help of Jesu, who preserve you.’85 After years of legal practice,
men like Lovell were probably quick with the right spoken words, too: when chosen
speaker of the commons in 1485 he graciously ‘thanked all the masters of the place’.86
At their best they were considerate about the demands their work placed on
others, Wyatt warning Wolsey of a document he had drafted that ‘it will be tedious
to your grace to hear it read, it is so long’.87 But they could be brisk, even brutal,
when urgency was required or efficiency impaired. ‘I marvel ye should be in any
doubt for the matter ye wrote to me for’, Lovell told a ditherer, ‘for I showed you
the king’s mind in certain’.88 As chancellor of the duchy of Lancaster, Marney
rapped a peer of the realm over the knuckles for conduct the like of which ‘none’
had ‘been seen nor used in the duchy’.89 Dudley allegedly told a Londoner hag-
gling over the price of a pardon, ‘agree with the king or else you must go to the
Tower’.90 Belknap reportedly spoke his mind to the French commander trying to
cut corners at the return of Tournai:
Well, said Sir Edward Belknap, you must understand that we have a commission from
the king our master to deliver you the city at a day appointed: wherefore we must
show the king of England both your commission that you had authority to receive it
from the French king, and also that you by your indenture sealed with your seal of
arms shall confess that you receive the city as a gift, and not rendered as a right to the
king your master, or else be you sure that the city shall not be delivered.91
The same brusqueness inspired their auditing. In 1506–7, Empson disallowed as
unjustified an expense payment on one set of duchy of Lancaster accounts which
had been allowed in every year since 1422.92
93 A. Conway, Henry VII’s Relations with Scotland and Ireland, 1485–1498 (Cambridge, 1932),
238.
94 BL, Addl. MS 62135, fo. 468r. 95 PRO, SP1/8, fo. 139 (LP I, ii. 3025).
96 Conway, Scotland and Ireland, 151; Hall, Chronicle, 523.
97 BL, Addl. Ch. 1519, 9074; ‘Banners, Standards and Badges, temp. Hen VIII’, Collectanea
Topographica et Genealogica 3 (1836), 60; Hasted, Kent, viii. 65; Clinch, ‘Westenhanger House’, 80–1;
ADN, B30131.
98 PRO, PROB11/20/21. 99 PRO, E154/2/17.
100 J. Ashdown-Hill, ‘A Pyramidal Seal Matrix of Sir John Marney (1402–c1471)’, Essex Archaeology
and History 38 (2007), 120–5; History from Marble, Compiled in the Reign of Charles II by Thomas
Dingley, Gent., ii, ed. J. G. Nichols, CS, o.s. 97 (London, 1868), 146–7.
101 C. Carpenter, Locality and Polity: A Study of Warwickshire Landed Society, 1401–1499
(Cambridge, 1992), 200.
Principles and talents 31
Figure 1. Biting dog from the tomb of Sir John Mordaunt, Turvey, Bedfordshire.
Photograph by the author.
102 Historical Monuments in London, ii. 45, 47; D. Pam, A Parish near London (Enfield, 1990), 30.
103 M. M. Condon, ‘Bray, Sir Reynold [Reginald]’, ODNB; Emery, Greater Medieval Houses, ii.
116; Cornwall RO, DDME 624.
104 M. M. Condon, ‘From Caitiff and Villain to Pater Patriae: Reynold Bray and the Profits of
Office’, in M. A. Hicks (ed.), Profit, Piety and the Professions in later Medieval England (Gloucester,
1990), 139, 141; Bodl. MS Ashmole 858, fo. 28v.
105 Condon, ‘Profits of Office’, 141.
32 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
They certainly invoked office and service to the king as a mark of status to a
degree new among English elites. One way was to advance steadily up the chival-
rous hierarchy. Guildford, Poynings, and Risley were knighted at Henry’s landing
in 1485, Bray at his coronation, Lovell at Stoke two years later. At Blackheath in
1497 Bray, Guildford, and Lovell were promoted to the senior rank of banneret
and Brandon and Hussey were dubbed knights. Cutt, Empson, Englefield, Hobart,
Marney, Mordaunt, and Southwell owed their knighthoods to the less bloody cir-
cumstances of Prince Henry’s creation first as duke of York, then as Prince of Wales;
Windsor and Wyatt to the festivities for his coronation. But the 1513 campaign in
France saw Hussey, Poynings, Windsor, and Wyatt made bannerets and Belknap
knighted.106 Military service was matched with service in council, and it is striking
that Dudley, Wyatt, and Sutton all used the title of king’s councillor as part of their
personal style as though it were a rank in the peerage or an office of state, while it
came readily to others’ minds that men such as Bray and Lovell were ‘counsellors
to the king’s grace’, as Cicely, duchess of York specified in naming them executors
of her will in 1495, or that Hussey was ‘one of the king’s counsellors’ or ‘one of
the king’s most honourable council’.107 Southwell’s sister even recorded on her
own funeral monument that her brother had been councillor to Henry VII and
Henry VIII.108
Much of the new men’s approach to the world was shaped by their Englishness.
They were imbued with English law and English chivalry, and Dudley argued
readily from English history: Edward the Confessor, Harold, Henry III, Richard II,
Edward IV, Richard III, and the rebellion of 1497. Yet they were intrigued by the
wider world. Dudley thought about law comparatively: the English king had
greater need of discreet mercy in applying his laws than other kings, ‘considering
the great number of penal laws and statutes made in his realm for the hard and
strait punishment of his subjects’. He compared the English polity with that of
‘the Turks and the Saracens’, acknowledging that they, too, have ‘much delight
to uphold the tree of common wealth’ and reflecting on the earthly virtues they
achieved despite their deficiencies in religion. In addition to a host of
Biblical parallels—Lucifer, Adam, Pharaoh, Sampson, Saul, David, Solomon,
Nebuchadnezzar—he cited Charlemagne and Nero and pointed out that the
Jacquerie had done the French peasantry little good, for they ended up ‘in more
subjection and thraldom then ever they were before, the which yet continueth’.109
His interest in the political lessons of wider history is suggested by his readership
of John Lydgate’s English version of Boccaccio’s Fall of Princes.110 Guildford’s last
106 Shaw, The Knights of England, i. 142, 144, 146, 148, ii. 22, 24, 28–9, 34, 36, 39.
107 M. M. Condon, ‘Ruling Elites in the reign of Henry VII’, in C. D. Ross (ed.), Patronage,
Pedigree and Power in Later Medieval England (Gloucester, 1979), 123; Bodl. MS Ashmole 858,
fo. 28v; Brasenose College, Oxford, Muniments Cropredy 87 (NRA report); A. H. Johnson, The
History of the Worshipful Company of the Drapers of London, 5 vols (Oxford, 1914–22), i. 369; Wills
from Doctors’ Commons, ed. J. G. Nichols and J. Bruce, CS, o.s. 83 (London, 1863), 8; WSHC,
Register Blythe, fo. 13v; PRO, SP1/28, fo. 177, SP1/32, fo. 150v (LP III, ii. 3276, IV, i. 799).
108 Bodl. MS Ashmole 784, fo, 29r.
109 Dudley, Tree, 27–30, 37, 41, 51–2, 70–1, 80, 85–6, 91–2.
110 D. Wakelin, Humanism, Reading, and English Literature 1430–1530 (Oxford, 2007), 37.
Principles and talents 33
pilgrimage took in not only shrine after shrine, but also Livy’s tomb, the Venetian
doge’s ceremonial casting of a ring into the sea, the Murano glassworks, and the
Venetian arsenal, where his party minutely examined the latest sea-going artillery.
He finally reached Jerusalem riding on a camel, hired from the locals at ‘outra-
geous cost’.111 The new men’s curiosity extended further yet, to the limits of their
world. In the last months of his life, Lovell made special efforts to meet Sebastian
Cabot, Bristolian explorer and chief pilot of the Casa de Contratación of
Seville.112
T H E C A S E F O R T H E P RO S E C U T I O N
Historians have generally approved of the new men: they smack of seriousness,
hard work, meritocracy, professionalism, efficiency, and modernity. Wilhelm
Busch, the Freiburg professor who inaugurated modern study of Henry’s reign,
explained how the ‘hereditary nobility had to make way before the talent of the
statesman’.113 As Warbeck’s charges might suggest, contemporaries were not so
sure. Medwall let his characters question Lucrece’s choice of Gaius Flaminius even
after she had made it, opening up the debate on Gaius’s true nobility rather than
closing it down.114 Meanwhile, another play, probably performed in or around
Henry’s court, The World and the Child, may have intended to give a less sympa-
thetic picture of the new men than Medwall had done. Here the vices Covetous
and Folly nearly ruin the knightly hero, Manhood. They are unscrupulous lawyers
of base social origin: Folly boasts that he ‘can bind a sieve and tink a pan’. They
‘plead for the king’ but will also take on cases for others, ‘be it right or be it
wrong’. They have experience of the royal court—‘with the courtiers I am
be-taught’—as well as the courts of law. They are aggressive, even inappropriately
martial: Folly claims to be ‘a curious buckler player’ and duels with Manhood.
They are veterans of the stews, and their attitude to the character Conscience who
calls Manhood to his moral duty is that they ‘would not give a straw for his teach-
ing’. Yet they are welcomed in monasteries and ‘greatly beloved with many a lord’.
Their plan is to lead Manhood into evil living and thus strip him of his money.
They are foiled at the last only by the timely appearance of Conscience’s brother
Perseverance, who persuades Manhood to repent. Low origins, versatile skills,
good contacts, flexible consciences, and ruthless self-promotion through the
exploitation of others’ weakness: it was a plausible alternative characterization of
the rising official class.115
111 The Pylgrymage of Sir Richard Guylforde to the Holy Land, A.D. 1506, ed. H. Ellis, CS o.s. 51
(London, 1851), 6–9.
112 LP IV, i. 366.
113 W. Busch, England under The Tudors. Vol. I: King Henry VII (1485–1509) (London, 1895),
295.
114 Lexton, ‘Fulgens and Lucrece’, 175–82.
115 Here Begynneth A Propre Newe Interlude of the Worlde and the Chylde, otherwise called Mundus &
Infans (London, 1522), B4v–D4r; I. Lancashire, ‘The Auspices of The World and the Child ’, Renaissance
and Reformation 12 (1976), 96–105.
34 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
Thomas More, celebrating the accession of Henry VIII in polished Latin verse,
wrote in less knockabout style, but his message was the same. Under Henry’s father
the nobility, ‘whose title has too long been without meaning’, were ‘at the mercy of
the dregs of the population’, while merchants were ‘deterred by numerous taxes’,
and all feared ‘laws put to unjust ends’ and were ‘on many counts in debt to the
king’. Then ‘sycophants’, ‘informers’, and ‘thieves’ with ‘sly clutching hands’ pros-
pered, and indeed ‘each rank in the state was changing character completely’, as
‘honours and public offices’ were ‘sold to evil men’. For More, young Henry’s
accession had put all this right at a blow, but the picture at least raised questions
about the wisdom he attributed to Henry VII elsewhere in the poem.116 His aim
was to glorify the Tudors, Warbeck’s had been to damn them. But the similarity of
their portrayals should give us pause for thought.
Most pointed were the charges levelled at Empson in a poem written around the
time of his fall. Two of his enemies seem to have been responsible, William Cornish
of the chapel royal, who was in dispute with him in 1504, and the earl of Kent,
who had lost land by sale to Empson and by forfeiture to the king at Empson’s
instigation.117 This might explain the poem’s personal venom against Empson,
‘Thou pigman, thou gargoyle’, his wife, ‘that foul sow’s image’, and their son,
‘prince Empson’. But it is the content of the charges against him that commands
attention. Empson, ‘a bond churl born’ whose father made ‘sieves round’—the
same trade of sieve-making picked out in The World and the Child, which presum-
ably reflects some now irretrievable joke at Empson’s expense—was but a ‘counter-
feit gentleman’, who had ‘rent old arms down, and set up for them thine’. He rose
by ‘cunning’ rather than valour, for his ‘pen was feared’ much more than his sword.
He curried favour with ‘dissembled courtesy’ and ‘false flattering’. Yet he built up
his wealth and landholdings, ‘won great good and ground’, by ‘extortion’, ruining
good men in the process, for he could ‘safeguard’ or put ‘in jeopardy’ whomever he
chose. He flaunted his rise through conspicuous consumption, eating at a table
‘fatly garnished’ with ‘briby presents’ in rooms decorated with ‘rich tapets’ and
taking in the high way to make himself a park, while his son ‘jetteth with his men,
like a lord of kind’. He lorded it over urban society ‘as king of Northampton’ and
was sought out by suitors, such that
About thy door, men should more people see
Than any duke’s gate, that lay in this city.
At his beck and call was a network of ‘false naughty knaves’ who worked to bring
‘true men’ ‘in trouble’, ranging
. . . over this land wide
To bring the prey, to your ravenous hand.
116 Complete Works of St Thomas More. Vol. 3 part ii: Latin Poems, ed. C. H. Miller et al.
(New Haven CT and London, 1984), 100–13.
117 M. R. Horowitz, ‘Richard Empson, Minister of Henry VII’, BIHR 55 (1982), 48–9; S. Anglo,
‘William Cornish in a Play, Pageants, Prison and Politics’, Review of English Studies, n.s. 10 (1959),
353–7; G. W. Bernard, ‘The Fortunes of the Greys, Earls of Kent, in the Early Sixteenth Century’,
HJ 25 (1982), 673, 676–7.
Principles and talents 35
Being ‘risen suddenly’, he should not have counted that Fortune would continue
to smile on him, because it was her habit to cast down those who reacted to her
promotion with ‘pride and covetise’, as he had done. The proper outcome was that
he should be raised higher still, ‘First to be drawn, and then suffer hanging’.118
This put rotten meat on the bones of More’s elegant vagueness and The World and
the Child ’s comic caricatures. Perhaps Perkin Warbeck was right after all?
S E RV I C E , P OW E R , W E A LT H , A N D S U RV I VA L
To test the importance of Henry VII’s new men, this book will investigate their
careers in the round. The next part, comprising Chapters 3 to 6, examines the
different spheres in which they served the king. They were active at the centre of
government, at court, in parliament, and in the king’s council, where they both
offered advice and dealt out justice. They were also vigorous officers in local admin-
istration, implementing justice as justices of the peace, as sheriffs and as arbitrators
and tackling social problems such as enclosure and vagabondage. They took part in
the king’s increasingly elaborate and burdensome fiscal projects, helping him
increase regular sources of income such as those from the crown lands, wardship,
and the customs, make irregular direct taxation more effective, and introduce
charges for appointments to office and painful fines and expensive pardons for
offences old and new. As the money rolled in, they helped to audit income and
expenditure and manned proliferating but flexible new financial institutions. They
took some part in the government of areas distant from Westminster, in Wales, in
Ireland, in Cornwall, and in the far North, but they were more prominent in the
diplomacy and warfare that kept Henry’s monarchy safe in Europe.
In serving the king the new men became powerful, and they in turn needed
social and political power of various sorts to serve the king more effectively. The
following part, Chapters 7 to 11, analyses the different means by which they exer-
cised influence in society at the local and national levels. They enjoyed rich and
productive relationships with the corporations of many towns, as recorders, stew-
ards, patrons, and protectors, and even at London some won friends among the
merchant elite though others generated outrage. Manorial stewardships and other
local offices amplified their influence. Their activities depended on the construc-
tion of followings of servants, deputies in office, and licensed retainers. They exer-
cised considerable patronage in the church, appointing parish clergy, encouraging
the universities, and patronizing or exploiting the monasteries. They used their
familiarity with the law and their access to able lawyers to force home their rights.
They helped and relied on one another and on other trusted individuals in central
politics, they built networks among the county gentry, and they both promoted
and were sustained by their kin.
With growing power and in reward for service came growing wealth. Part four,
Chapters 12 to 15, examines the accumulation and use of the new men’s riches.
118 The Great Chronicle of London, ed. A. H. Thomas and I. D. Thornley (London, 1938), 344–7.
36 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
Their offices and the fees people paid them for their assistance in dealing with the
king gave them large cash incomes, but it was hard to convert cash into land:
Henry was not generous with land grants, so marriages, wardships, and land pur-
chases had to be pursued with skill. Once bought, land had to be managed to
maximize income and different types of resources—pastures, woods, mills, urban
properties, manorial rights—exploited to best effect. Money could not just be
hoarded, but had to be spent in appropriate ways—ways that built social status
and influence without breaching contemporary notions of what was appropriate.
Buildings, clothes, horses, plate, food, entertainment, even tombs and funerals had
to echo the new men’s power without betraying the fatal ‘pride and covetise’ of
which Empson was accused.
Henry’s reign could not last forever. The last part, Chapters 16 to 18, sees how
the new men faced the challenges of a new king and of their need to pass on their
gains to a new generation. While Empson and Dudley were destroyed at Henry’s
death, others pressed on, working closely with Wolsey and helping their sons and
nephews build careers in royal service. For those who lived past 1529, into the
years of Henry’s divorce and the break with Rome, events took a darker turn.
Commitment to Princess Mary, to clerical colleagues and religious orders who felt
bound to oppose the king, to the elaborate piety of the late king’s court, caused
them grief even when it did not, as it did in Hussey’s case, take them to the block.
Yet the families they had founded and endowed often survived in the English polit-
ical elite for generations, sometimes to the present day.
In analysing the new men’s careers we shall have to bear a number of questions
in mind. How important were they in governing Henry’s England, in comparison
with the king himself, a man bent on personal monarchy but largely ignorant of
the realm before he took the throne, and in comparison with others who served
him, with great lords, churchmen, and courtiers? What did they contribute, by
personal activity or the forging of institutions, to the perpetuation of the strengths
and priorities of Henry’s regime beyond 1509? How distinctive were the means by
which they exercised power, either in their own behaviour or in the political bonds
and local followings they built, when compared with more traditional magnates?
Was their conduct in some ways counter-productive for a king who sought stabil-
ity in the wake of civil war? As we shall see, in imposing justice and extracting
revenue, they pressed uncomfortably hard on the peerage, the church, and London’s
trading elite, while in entrenching themselves in local society they disrupted the
established systems of social and political power among the gentry and nobility.
Some, perhaps all, abused their power for their own benefit: Dudley and Wyatt
ruthless on the land market, Hussey repeatedly troubled for corruption. Could
Henry afford servants like these, or was he perhaps protected by the readiness of
his other new men to rein in those who went too far? A number of the new men
failed in different ways: why did Guildford, Hobart, Empson, and Dudley not
enjoy the long-running success of Lovell, Poynings, or Wyatt? And, standing back
from their lifetimes, we should ask whether every generation produces individuals
who rise to power by their talent, and whether earlier English kings had not had
servants like these. How new were the new men really?
S E RV I C E
3
Council, court, and parliament
Determined to keep his throne, determined to govern well, Henry was an intensely
personal monarch. In the end, the new men’s power rested on their relationships
with him. But they worked out their role in his government through institutions,
first and foremost those most closely associated with the king, most firmly estab-
lished in the traditional workings of the English polity, and best able to contain at
the centre of political affairs the king’s relationship with his subjects: the king’s
council, the royal court, and parliament.
COUNCIL
The most obvious place in which the new men made their mark was Henry’s council.
The council became the central institution of government in Henry’s reign, in a
way it had not been for previous English kings, though it remained a fluid body,
meeting in smaller or larger groups at different times of year and in different places.
Part of its importance lay in the way it brought together the great peers trusted by
the king with the leading bishops, lesser clerics, household noblemen and knights,
lawyers, and financial officers, coordinating the efforts and the advice of groups
who in other ways served the king in separate spheres. In some ways, it might even
be seen as a corporate substitute for the dominating individual will of the ideal
medieval king, necessary perhaps at a time when government was becoming ever
more complex and ambitious, and yet the occupant of the throne knew at first
hand more about Brittany than Britain.1 Matters of the greatest weight were dis-
cussed there—war, peace, and the defence of Henry’s throne—but also matters of
fine financial, judicial, and legislative detail.
Surviving records of the attendance and business at council meetings are
patchy, and this makes it hard to discuss its activities in as much depth as their
importance warrants. But it is clear that from its earliest recorded sessions in
1486–91 Bray, Guildford, Lovell, and Risley were among the most regular
1 M. M. Condon, ‘Ruling Elites in the reign of Henry VII’, in C. D. Ross (ed.), Patronage, Pedigree
and Power in Later Medieval England (Gloucester, 1979), 128–34; M. M. Condon, ‘An Anachronism
with Intent? Henry VII’s Council Ordinance of 1491/2’, in R. A. Griffiths and J. Sherborne (eds),
Kings and Nobles in the Later Middle Ages (Gloucester, 1986), 228–53; J. L. Watts, ‘“A New Ffundacion
of is Crowne”: Monarchy in the age of Henry VII’, in B. Thompson (ed.), The Reign of Henry VII
(Stamford, 1995), 48–50.
40 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
attenders, and Brandon came from time to time.2 In a rota of 1494, Bray,
Guildford, and Lovell were marked to be continually present in the council
alongside a handful of bishops and clerical lawyers and a rotating mix of courtier
peers and judges, and minutes of 1493–5 show that this mix was often achieved,
whether at the royal palaces along the Thames or on progress into Kent and the
Midlands.3 At various times in the 1490s others joined them: Empson, Hobart,
Mordaunt, Poynings, and Wyatt.4 In the last years of the reign, Bray, Mordaunt,
and Guildford were removed by death, but the others remained active, and
younger men came in, too: Dudley, Ernley, Lucas, and Southwell.5 When con-
temporaries tried to name the most important councillors, whether to praise,
influence, or condemn them, Bray and Lovell often featured, alongside officers
of state such as Cardinal Morton, Bishop Fox, or, later, the earl of Surrey, and
leading household peers such as Daubeney.6 This fitted the facts that they were
often with the king when they were not in council, and that other councillors
away from court kept in touch with the king by writing to them.7
Over time, specialized groups within the council developed to deal with particu-
lar areas of business. The most notorious was the council learned in the law, a small
body which generally met in the duchy of Lancaster council chamber at Westminster
or in St Bride’s parish in London. Bray, then Empson, led it, and its members
included Mordaunt, Dudley, Lucas, and Hobart. It concentrated on the pursuit of
the king’s rights over his subjects and on turning them to profit.8 Other conciliar
tribunals, as we shall see, were designed to deal either with judicial matters or with
those of audit. While the council might contract, it might also expand. At least
four times Henry called together great councils of lords, prelates, judges, and town
representatives to discuss major issues of war, peace, and dynastic security, though
what role the new men played in promoting the king’s agenda in such gatherings
is unclear.9
O F F I C E S AT C O U RT
great royal palaces around London or by moving around the country on progress,
visiting towns, religious houses, and seats of aristocratic power. It was protean as
well as mobile. It had an institutional core, the royal household, a body of clear but
complex structure designed to provide for the practical needs of the king and his
entourage. But it also had an important and fluctuating penumbra of lords, gen-
tlemen, and hangers-on; and even some of the office-holders—esquires and knights
for the king’s body, for example—were not expected to be permanently in attend-
ance on the king, but to use their household office to convey the king’s authority
into the localities.10
At the head of the two sides of the household were the lord steward and lord
chamberlain, one responsible for the more practical side of its life and the other for
the more ceremonial. But much of the work of running the household tradition-
ally devolved onto senior officers of knightly rank, the treasurer and comptroller,
and these were offices held by a succession of the new men. Lovell was certainly
treasurer by May 1503, perhaps ten years earlier, and kept the post until 1519,
when he was succeeded by Poynings.11 Guildford was comptroller by 1494 and
was followed by Hussey, who gave way at the accession of Henry VIII to Poynings,
who, in turn, remained comptroller until he moved to the more senior post of
treasurer.12 These household officers welcomed outsiders to court on the king’s
behalf, the mayor and aldermen of London at Twelfth Night 1494, for example.13
They took a lead in organizing court events: in 1519 Lovell, together with Windsor,
Wyatt, and Cutt, planned the mourning for the Emperor Maximilian in St Paul’s
Cathedral ‘and other honourable ceremonies as to the obsequies of so great a prince
it appertaineth’.14 That they were often at court by virtue of their offices—Hussey,
for example, recalled in 1529 that he had been at Richmond as comptroller when
Henry VII died, while Poynings stayed with the court on the plague-ridden pro-
gress of 1518—reinforced their position as prominent councillors.15 These were
men who could speak to the king, as contemporaries knew: one monk of Christ
Church Canterbury reported to his prior that he had delivered a warrant to
Guildford, ‘and as soon as he may have the king at any leisure, he will speak to have
it signed’.16
The treasurer and comptroller of the household together oversaw expenditure of
some £14,000–£20,000 a year, peaking at the great festivals at Easter and Christmas
10 S. J. Gunn, ‘The Courtiers of Henry VII’, EHR 108 (1993), 23–49; S. J. Gunn, ‘The Court of
Henry VII’ in S. J. Gunn and A. Janse (eds), The Court as a Stage: England and the Low Countries in
the Later Middle Ages (Woodbridge, 2006), 132–44.
11 Shropshire Archives, 946/A427; LP II, ii. 3897, III, i. 223; C. S. L. Davies, ‘The Crofts: Creation
and Defence of a Family Enterprise under the Yorkists and Henry VII’, HR 68 (995), 258n.
12 Sean Cunningham, ‘Guildford, Sir Richard’, ODNB; Memorials, 106; LP I, i. 438(3 m. 8);
PRO, E36/214, fo. 148r; E101/418/16, fo. 35v, 419/2.
13 Great Chronicle, 251. 14 BL, Addl. MS 45131, fos. 34v–35v.
15 11 Henry VII c. 62; 1 Henry VIII c. 16; BL, Cotton MS Vespasian C XIV, fo. 229r (LP II, ii.
4124); LP II, ii. 4075, 4266, IV, iii. 5774(5v).
16 Christ Church Letters, ed. J. B. Sheppard, CS n.s. 19 (London, 1877), 70; dated by death of John
Nethersole, Reports of Sir John Spelman, ii. 364n.
42 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
and for special events such as the arrival of Katherine of Aragon in 1501.17 In
practice the detailed cash-flow was more the responsibility of the cofferer, whose
accounts survive in larger number and more detail and were more thoroughly
audited.18 This was the post that Cope held from 1494 to 1508, and one in which
Henry told him he was expected to operate ‘as if he were treasurer of our said
household indeed’, a responsibility recognized in the act of parliament of 1510
earmarking moneys for the household.19 Characteristically, the system was more
fluid than it might appear. The treasurer and comptroller signed off not only large
drafts to the cofferer, but also smaller sums for events such as chapters of the order
of the garter.20 And while technically fulfilling an inferior role, tasked with items
of irregular expenditure, such as payments to the heralds for their participation in
court ceremonial, the treasurer of the chamber, first Lovell, then Heron, then
Wyatt came, as we shall see, to occupy a central position in crown finance.21
The regular absence from court of lord stewards and lord chamberlains who
were active military and diplomatic figures and great local magnates—Giles, Lord
Daubeney; Robert, Lord Willoughby de Broke; Charles, Lord Herbert; George
Talbot, earl of Shrewsbury—also made work for the new men who acted as their
deputies. Lovell, for example, kept order in the court by presiding over the court
of the verge as deputy to the lord steward, while Guildford deputized for the cham-
berlain at the great court gathering of All Hallows 1488.22 By the 1490s, the cap-
taincy of the king’s guard had been linked to the office of vice-chamberlain, and
Marney stood in for the lord chamberlain on some grand occasions, such as the
peerage creation ceremony of February 1514 and the reception of the papal sword
that May.23 He was also involved in the care of visiting ambassadors.24 His pres-
ence at court was sufficiently important that he always featured on lists of those
who should be provided with lodgings there.25
Other household officers played distinct parts in providing for the king’s needs
and maintaining royal magnificence. As master of the horse from Easter 1498, a
safe appointment in succession to the troubled Sir Edward Burgh, Brandon was in
charge of the royal stables.26 He led a staff more than eighty strong in caring for
the horses and vehicles needed to transport the king and his entourage over
istances short and long. He spent, to judge from earlier and later accounts, £400
d
or more a year in addition to the supplies of horse harness sent him from the great
wardrobe, some workaday, some luxurious, covered in crimson velvet edged with
cloth of gold and studded with gilt copper bosses even in Henry VII’s time.27 It
was his senior subordinates who did most of the administrative work, the succes-
sive avenors and clerks of the stable William Hatcliffe and William Pawne. They
had served long apprenticeships in royal administration and, in Pawne’s case, in the
service of Henry’s first master of the horse, Sir John Cheyney.28 For a hunter and
jouster like Brandon, the chance to preside over the finest stables in the kingdom
and thereby to serve the king in an area close to his heart must have been enjoyable.
A parallel role was played by Guildford as master of the armoury in supplying
materials for the many tournaments with which Henry entertained himself and his
court and kept his leading subjects tuned up for war.29
Wyatt’s very different skills were well suited to his court office. He was appointed
clerk of the king’s jewels by September 1486, confirmed seventeen months later,
and succeeded by 1492 to the more senior post of master of the jewels, keeping it
till 1521 or 1524.30 He was responsible for the care of the king’s plate and jewel-
lery, an important aspect of the magnificent monarchy Henry wished to display to
foreigners and his own subjects and an important stock of reserve wealth should
the king need to spend suddenly. Inventories suggest that he did a good job of
conservation: it is likely that 735 of the 887 items in the jewel house listing of
1521 had belonged to Henry and many of them survived beyond Wyatt’s time in
the post, including two gold toothpicks monogrammed HE for King Henry and
Queen Elizabeth.31 Even Henry VIII, when he wanted to withdraw precious stones
from Wyatt’s stock for his own purposes, had to sign a receipt at top and bottom.32
Wyatt was also responsible for repairs, such as those carried out to some of Henry
VII’s most impressive adornments so they could be taken on the French expedition
of 1492 as the king campaigned in state.33
Wyatt took responsibility for acquisitions, too. In 1495 he travelled to Holt Castle
to help inventory the forfeited goods of Sir William Stanley, including his ‘great
27 LP I, i. 20; S. J. Gunn, Charles Brandon, Duke of Suffolk, c.1484–1545 (Oxford, 1988), 12;
M. Hayward, Dress at the Court of King Henry VIII (Leeds, 2007), 275–76; The Great Wardrobe
Accounts of Henry VII and Henry VIII, ed. M. Hayward, London Record Society 47 (Woodbridge,
2012), 40–1, 54–8, 60–1, 228–9, 238–9, 278, 280.
28 LP I, i. 449(14); PRO, E404/86/2/100; Materials, ii. 20; S. T. Bindoff, History of Parliament: The
House of Commons 1509–1558, 3 vols (London, 1982), ii. 308–9; A. R. Myers, The Household of
Edward IV (Manchester, 1959), 65; A Collection of Ordinances and Regulations for the Government of
the Royal Household (London, 1790), 144, 200–7.
29 W. R. Streitberger, Court Revels, 1485–1559 (Toronto, 1994), 22–6; S. J. Gunn, ‘Chivalry and
Politics at the Early Tudor Court’, in S. Anglo (ed.), Chivalry in the Renaissance (Woodbridge, 1990),
122–4; Gunn, ‘Courtiers’, 34, 37, 39.
30 CPR, 1485–94, 136, 433; CCR 1485–1500, 250; LP I, i. 20, III, ii. 2016(17); P. Glanville,
‘Cardinal Wolsey and the Goldsmiths’, in S. J. Gunn and P. G. Lindley (eds), Cardinal Wolsey: Church,
State and Art (Cambridge, 1991), 142.
31 Hayward, Dress, 77. 32 Bodl. MS Rawlinson A290, fo. 4 (LP I, ii. 3571).
33 Conway, Scotland and Ireland, 39n.
44 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
broad chain of gold’, his ‘little pax with St George gilt’, and his £9,000 or so in
cash.34 Later in the reign, bequests of plate to the king, or the use of plate to pay off
debts to the crown, were marked in the chamber accounts as Wyatt’s area of respon-
sibility.35 He commissioned new work from goldsmiths when the king required it
for his own use or for distribution as New Year’s gifts.36 He moved royal plate around
to the palaces where it was needed or even overseas on campaign, and handed out
appropriate supplies to members of the royal family leaving the court, again taking
careful inventories.37 He delivered chalices, patens, crucifixes, images, candlesticks,
and bells to the clerk of the closet for the king’s private devotions.38 He led a stable
and experienced staff, several of his half-dozen yeomen and grooms of the jewel
house serving ten years or more, taking on increasing responsibility and winning
various rewards from the king.39 His expertise also made him a source of advice to
those who wanted to know what kind of jewellery would please his royal masters.40
Yet more wide-ranging were the activities of the great wardrobe, of which
Windsor became master ‘in the meantime’ in 1505 in succession to his step-father
Sir Robert Lytton and permanently from 1506 to the end of his life.41 From its
base in Carter Lane, near St Paul’s, and with ready access to London’s luxury crafts-
men and the Italian merchants who imported sumptuous fabrics, the great ward-
robe provided the monarch and anyone else he cared to reward with clothing,
accessories, and soft furnishings, a vital element of magnificent royal display.42 For
most of Windsor’s time, annual expenditure ran at between £3,000 and £5,000,
though it went beyond £8,000 in the heady days of 1511–12 and regularly rose
beyond £6,000 in his last years. By the 1530s the wardrobe’s capacity to overspend
its budget and run up debts to impatient Londoners seems to have vexed Thomas
Cromwell more than it did Windsor.43 The staff was small, though once again
experienced: Laurence Gower, the clerk who kept the accounts, had been at the
wardrobe more than twenty years when Windsor took over and survived through-
out his tenure.44 Much of the final look of what was produced was determined by
the king’s tailor. But the keeper was in charge, held responsible by act of parliament
for wardrobe expenditure.45 Windsor’s signature, not only on indentures about the
delivery of annual accounts, but also on some warrants, shows his active engage-
ment.46 When things needed doing fast, he received notes like that from Wolsey in
March 1515, beginning ‘Master Windsor, the king’s pleasure is’, instructing him to
equip a herald going to Scotland with a tabard of the royal arms.47 When the sums
involved were large, he was personally involved in negotiations, as in the series of
agreements drawn up in the 1520s between Florentine and Lucchese merchants
and royal officers for the delivery of silks and cloth of gold to the king.48 And he
lived above the shop, since the great wardrobe was his London home: it was there,
for example, that his wife died in January 1531.49
Royal tastes might vary and had to be accommodated. Late in his reign, Henry
VII often wore black, though purple and russet also featured, and he did not have
much liking for embroidery. Already in winter 1508–9 his son was showing a pen-
chant for yellow cloth of gold and crimson velvet and, as king, he wore a much
wider range of colours in more complex styles. Clothing also had to be fitted to the
season or event, for weddings, lyings-in, christenings, feasts, or funerals. For the
wider court, livery clothing was provided, often in the Tudor colours of green and
white and well sprinkled with roses and portcullises. For departing members of the
royal house or satellite households, whole stocks of clothing had to be provided:
for Princess Mary on her way to France in 1514; for her niece and namesake in the
Welsh Marches in 1525; and for Henry Fitzroy, duke of Richmond, sent north at
the same time.50 For those in the king’s special favour, the best in dress had to be
procured: Charles Brandon and William Compton in 1511–12, Henry Norris and
Nicholas Carew in 1522.51 For those who wanted to retain the king’s favour,
Windsor helped arrange appropriate gifts, like a bed costing £118 2s 1½d from
Wolsey.52 For those in the king’s disfavour, there were tapestries, like Buckingham’s,
to be confiscated, and there was a regular supply of clothes to prisoners of state:
some, like Lord William Courtenay, found release and restoration; some, like
Edmund de la Pole, earl of Suffolk, release through execution; others, like the earl’s
brother William de la Pole, incarceration for twenty-five years or more.53
The great wardrobe’s activities touched on many aspects of life at court and
beyond. In wartime it provided banners for commanders—St George and the red
dragon with flames for the earl of Surrey in 1512, St George and the duchy of
Guyenne for the marquess of Dorset in the same year, St George and the royal arms
for the duke of Norfolk in 1542—and small green and white pennons with impe-
rially crowned red roses, to mark the carriages of the king’s treasurer of war.54 In
peacetime it provided surplices for the choir of the chapel royal and gowns for the
poor men at the royal Maundy.55 At parliament time it provided the red worsted
or say hangings for the parliament chamber and gilt nails to pin them up.56 When
diplomacy was in hand it provided materials for court entertainments before visit-
ing ambassadors or gifts for the king to give them.57 To keep the royal palaces
attractive and warm, it arranged regular repairs to tapestries and other hangings.58
For Henry VII’s most private needs it provided his close stool, covered with black
velvet and equipped with six pewter basins.59 For ease of transport in his last
months it provided white and green cloth for covering his barge and his great
boat.60 And when there were deaths in the royal house or obsequies to be per-
formed in honour of departed foreign princes, it supplied mourning cloth to the
court and the many other fabrics required for a state funeral, in the case of Henry
himself to the value of £6,000 and more.61
PA RT I C I PAT I O N AT C O U RT
scarlet for the coronation, most reprising their roles.65 Then the sad duties revived,
as Poynings, Windsor, Hussey, and Southwell saw young Prince Henry to his grave
in 1511.66
Service at court remained personal service to the king. Early in the reign, Lovell
and Brandon were esquires for the king’s body and may well have waited on him
in his most intimate moments. In 1489 Brandon was rewarded for his service with
black satin cloth.67 Those who held the same office later on, such as Hussey, may
also have attended closely on the king, though Henry increasingly withdrew into a
privy chamber staffed by more humble servants.68 The king’s chief relaxations were
hunting and hawking, and in their different ways the new men provided for these
diversions. In July 1493 Wyatt supplied the king with a white horse, and a year
later Lovell was paid £3 for broad-headed arrows for hunting deer.69 From 1494 to
1507, Brandon repeatedly supplied horses, hounds, hawks, and falcons, and once
was rewarded for finding two hares.70 In 1503 a servant of Poynings brought
hawks to the king, and in 1505 Wyatt rewarded a man who had kept the king’s
deer in his pastures.71 They also catered for a range of other diversions. Lovell laid
bets with the king and provided clothing for a high-wire walker who entertained
him, while Brandon rewarded minstrels and French visitors.72 The king watched
jousts with pleasure, and Brandon was an expert participant. At the tournament to
celebrate Prince Henry’s creation as duke of York in 1494, his horse trapper cov-
ered in his crowned lion’s head badge, Brandon broke lances and swords, recovered
from a near-unhorsing, and won the answerers’ prize of a gold ring with a ruby.73
Bernard André thought that his jousting skill gained his election to the garter.74
His nephew, Charles, followed him into the lists and starred in the tournaments of
the last years of the reign alongside Hussey’s son William and Guildford’s son
Edward.75
Service at court was also service to the wider royal family. Hussey made his
house at Dagenhams in Romford, Essex, available to the wife and children of Lord
William Courtenay after Courtenay’s arrest on suspicion of Yorkist plotting in
1502. He was doubtless prompted to do so by the queen, for Lady Katherine
Courtenay was the queen’s younger sister, and the queen paid for her children’s
upkeep.76 He also accompanied Princess Margaret to Scotland for her wedding in
1503 and Princess Mary to France for hers in 1514, together with Windsor and
Wyatt.77 Such contacts could be informal and fleeting: at one point, Henry told
Guildford to spend some time with the princes while he talked to Bray.78 Marney’s
role in Prince Henry’s household was something more substantial, tantalizingly
hard to reconstruct, but clearly important; perhaps the stewardship. His patent of
creation as a peer in 1523 spoke of how he had served Henry with probity, loyalty,
and hard work since the king’s tender years.79 In 1501 he was with young Henry
in St George’s Fields to welcome Katherine of Aragon; in 1502 he had a pallet bed
where he could sleep in the prince’s lodgings; and in 1505 he was at the prince’s
side when he temporarily repudiated his betrothal to his brother’s widow.80 He was
close to the prince’s other servants. His son Thomas was one of Henry’s carvers,
cupbearers, and gentlemen waiters, and his daughter Grace one of his gentlewom-
en.81 He was supervisor of the will of Ralph Pudsey, gentleman waiter and keeper
of the prince’s jewels, and executor to William Compton, Henry’s closest body
servant; and for Sir John Raynsford, another of the prince’s household men, he felt,
in the words of Raynsford’s son, a ‘hearty, old and assured love’.82 He was in the
inner circle of those to whom the prince gave New Year’s gifts in 1508–9, and at
Henry VII’s funeral he marched with Compton and the prince’s other men.83
The new men’s wives often served the queen as they served the king. Lady Bray
was close to Elizabeth of York from Arthur’s christening and the coronation
through to the queen’s final years and funeral.84 Lady Lovell, too, moved in her
circle, sending her an ivory chest carved with the crucifixion as a gift in 1502.85 By
1502–3, a Mistress Belknap, presumably Edward’s wife or daughter, likewise
served the queen.86 The most remarkable record was that of Lady Jane Guildford.
She served Elizabeth from her coronation to her death, having begun in the house-
hold of the king’s mother, and went on to serve her daughters Margaret and Mary,
ending by escorting Mary to the French court.87 Lady Poynings seems not to have
76 Privy Purse Expenses of Elizabeth of York: Wardrobe Accounts of Edward the Fourth, ed. N. H.
Nicolas (London, 1830), 32, 62–3, 76–7.
77 Lelandi Collectanea, iv. 292, 299; LP I, ii. 3348(3), II, i. 1374.
78 Hooker, ‘Some Cautionary Notes’, 75.
79 Foedera, Conventiones, Literae et cujuscunque generis Acta Publica, ed. T. Rymer, 20 vols (London,
1704–35), xiii. 787 (LP III, ii. 2936).
80 LPRH, i. 410; PRO, E101/415/7, fo. 10; CSPS, i. 435.
81 PRO, LC2/1, fo. 73r–73v.
82 PRO, PROB 11/15/35; LP IV, ii. 4442(1); T. Penn, Winter King: The Dawn of Tudor England
(London, 2011), 308; PRO, STAC2/20/26.
83 The Antient Kalendars and Inventories of the Treasury of His Majesty’s Exchequer, ed. F. Palgrave, 3
vols (London, 1836), iii. 397–8; LP I, i. 20.
84 Herald’s Memoir, 103, 105, 145, 159, 164; Privy Purse Expenses of Elizabeth of York, 10, 18, 21,
23, 28, 52–3, 54, 57, 67; PRO, LC2/1, fo. 78r.
85 Privy Purse Expenses of Elizabeth of York, 15.
86 Privy Purse Expenses of Elizabeth of York, 13, 38, 52, 99; PRO, LC2/1, fo. 78r.
87 Herald’s Memoir, 150, 164; Privy Purse Expenses of Elizabeth of York, 52, 99; B. J. Harris, English
Aristocratic Women, 1450–1550 (New York, 2002), 217–19; W. C. Richardson, Mary Tudor, the White
Queen (London, 1970), 108–11.
Council, court, and parliament 49
been a great presence at court, but did join her husband in his posting to Tournai,
riding into the city on 28 November 1513 at the head of a train of thirty gentle-
women whose husbands were serving in the garrison.88
The greatest event staged by Henry’s court, the wedding of his heir Arthur to
Katherine of Aragon in 1501, shows the central part taken by the new men and
their families, as organizers and participants, in the court’s projection of Henry’s
magnificence. The best guides to the event’s planning are two early schemes, one of
them printed because so many people needed to know what was planned. They
had to be modified as it became clear that Katherine would not arrive either at
Southampton or by boat up the Thames, but by road from her landfall at Plymouth;
however, they can be complemented by later, less complete plans, by chronicles,
and heraldic accounts.89
Under the early plans, Risley was to help Lord Willoughby de Broke organize
Katherine’s arrival at Southampton while Lovell was to prepare lodgings in the
Tower for Katherine’s ladies.90 Guildford, working with Sir Charles Somerset, cap-
tain of the guard, was to organize the construction of barriers to manage the crowds
around St Paul’s and conduits running with wine, staging inside the cathedral so
the couple could be visible without any ‘impediment to the sight of the people’,
and a flower-strewn gallery along which they could walk to the high altar.91 For the
celebrations after the wedding, Guildford was in charge of cosmetic repairs to
Westminster Hall and Westminster Bridge and the provision of tournament equip-
ment, viewing stands, and a large tent.92 Cope, as cofferer, was to see to the pay-
ment for the feast after the wedding, while Bray handled negotiations with the
London authorities about the costs of the pageants.93 Wyatt must have been in
charge of the stupendous display of plate at the wedding banquet, which he took
the mayor of London, a goldsmith, to view together with other expert aldermen;
their estimate of its value was £32,000.94
The new men and their relatives were also significant participants. In the early
plans, Brandon and Hussey were to join Marney in the party with Prince Henry to
welcome Katherine as she arrived by river at the Tower of London. All were to be
marshalled by Lovell and Bishop Fox, and Brandon and Lovell were to ensure that
only ‘such honest persons as shall be thought convenient by the discretion of the
said Sir Thomas Lovell’ be admitted to the landing wharf.95 These arrangements
88 Robert Macquéreau, Traicté et recueil de la maison de Bourgogne, ed. J. A. C. Buchon, Choix de
chroniques et mémoires sur l’histoire de la France 16 (Paris, 1838), 58.
89 The Receyt of the Ladie Kateryne, ed. G. Kipling, EETS 296 (Oxford, 1990), xi–xii.
90 LPRH, ii. 104; Miscellaneous State Papers. From 1501–1726, ed. P. Yorke, Earl of Hardwicke,
2 vols (London, 1778), i. 7.
91 Miscellaneous State Papers, i. 12–15; LPRH, i. 413; The Traduction and Mariage of the Princesse
(London, 1500), fo. 5r–5v.
92 Miscellaneous State Papers, i. 17–18; LPRH, i. 405, 416; Traduction, fo. 7v; S. Anglo, ‘The Court
Festivals of Henry VII: A Study Based on the Account Books of John Heron, Treasurer of the
Chamber’, Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 43 (1960–1), 37.
93 Miscellaneous State Papers, i. 16; Great Chronicle, 310.
94 Great Chronicle, 312–13.
95 Miscellaneous State Papers, i. 6–7; Traduction, fo. 3r.
50 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
were superseded, but when the welcoming party awaited her in St George’s Fields
it included not only Marney, Hussey, and Brandon, but also Poynings and Risley,
with Risley—who had always been responsible for making sure Prince Henry was
in the right place on the wedding day—now playing Lovell’s role alongside Fox.96
Jane Guildford was among the ladies appointed to meet Katherine of Aragon when
she arrived, singled out to dance ‘right pleasant and honourably’ with Arthur to
show off his skills on the day he first met his bride. Thomasina Risley and Isabel
Poynings were also among the welcoming ladies.97 In the procession on the wed-
ding day, Brandon wore a gold chain reckoned to cost £1,400 and remarkable not
for its length but for ‘the greatness of the links’; and when he marshalled the tour-
naments, Guildford, too, sported a ‘great and massy’ chain.98 On the morning
after the wedding, Brandon’s nephew Charles waited on the prince and he began
his court jousting career at the celebration tournament.99
The great lords of the court of course played more conspicuous roles than the
new men in the pageantry of the affair—Surrey, Oxford, Buckingham, Bergavenny,
Willoughby de Broke, and Daubeney—as did the realm’s leading clerics, but the
new men’s contribution was vital both behind the scenes and on the stage. Henry
needed them not only for their courtliness, but for their flexibility and eye for
detail. Early in the planning process, Guildford volunteered to take on any tasks
which had been assigned to Willoughby de Broke, but which illness might prevent
him from carrying out. Under both earlier and later versions of the plans, Robert
Southwell was commissioned with Sir William Vampage to ‘oversee and perfectly
peruse’ the book of plans and ‘not only to advertise every man that hath any charge
committed to him to be ready, and to do their offices, but also to call upon them
for the execution of the same’.100 In the new men’s court service, dignity and effi-
ciency were combined.
PA R L I A M E N T
Henry made vigorous use of parliament as a means to consult his subjects, bolster his
finances, and legislate for the common good.101 In his parliaments and those of his
son, royal councillors were expected to take a leading role, and the new men did so.
Though records are thin, we know that many of them sat as knights of the shire, the
socially and politically weightier part of the commons’ membership. Bray sat regu-
larly for Hampshire, Lovell and Risley for Middlesex, Empson for Northampton
shire, Marney for Essex, Guildford for Kent, and Mordaunt for Bedfordshire; the
first six were all there in 1491–2, for example.102 Over time, others joined or replaced
them: Englefield for Berkshire, Poynings for Kent, Hussey for Lincolnshire.103
Younger or less powerful individuals took borough seats, like Cope at Ludgershall in
1491–2, or worked their way up: Dudley from Lewes in 1491–2 to knight of the
shire for Sussex, Windsor from an unknown constituency in 1510 to the county seat
for Buckinghamshire in 1529.104 Others no doubt represented the many constitu-
encies for which no evidence survives between the well-documented parliaments of
1491 and 1529.
Within the commons they took a lead in getting the government’s business
done. Most conspicuously, they often acted as speaker. Lovell in 1485 presided
over the debates in which there was much ‘commoning for the common weal of all
the land’, for example over the coinage, but in which some matters, such as the
attainder of those who had fought for Richard III at Bosworth, were ‘sore . . . ques-
tioned with’.105 He also led the commons in asking Henry to marry Elizabeth of
York, so that they might commence ‘the propagation of offspring from the stock
of kings’.106 Mordaunt followed him as speaker in 1487, Empson in 1491–2,
Englefield in 1497, Dudley in 1504, in a session with business almost as contro-
versial as that of 1485, including an attempt to raise feudal aids diverted into a
peacetime subsidy and a sharp act against retaining. Sheffield took up the baton in
the new reign, as speaker in 1512.107
In the absence of commons’ journals or parliamentary diaries, it is hard to doc-
ument the role taken by the new men in processing parliamentary business from
beyond the speaker’s chair, but it seems to have been a large one. In 1495 it was
Bray, Empson, and Guildford who led a delegation to the lords to announce that
the commons had chosen their speaker; in 1497 it was Lovell; and in 1512 it was
Poynings.108 Lovell led the commons delegation to the lords to collect the customs
bill on 23 February 1510 and brought the bill on enclosure and the decay of vil-
lages from the lower to the upper house on 27 February 1515.109 In 1512 Sheffield
led a delegation to the lords to discuss benefit of clergy and in 1515 he helped draft
the act of resumption.110 In 1523, when the commons found Wolsey’s tax demands
exorbitant, it was Hussey who broke the deadlock by suggesting that the richer
landowners be more heavily burdened, a proposal which succeeded because his
fellow members were unwilling to contradict it, but which earned him ‘much evil
102 R. Virgoe, ‘Sir John Risley (1443–1512), Courtier and Councillor’, NA 38 (1981–3), 144; J.
C. Wedgwood, History of Parliament: Biographies of the Members of the Commons House, 1439–1509
(London, 1936), 104–5, 300, 403–4, 575–6, 607–8; Bindoff, Commons, ii. 548–9; ‘List of Members
of the Fourth Parliament of Henry VII’, ed. W. Jay, BIHR 3 (1925–6), 169–70.
103 Bindoff, Commons, ii. 103–4, 423–4, iii. 146–7.
104 Wedgwood, Commons, 219, 285–6; Bindoff, Commons, iii. 633–6.
105 The Red Paper Book of Colchester, ed. W. G. Benham (Colchester, 1902), 63–4.
106 PROME, vi. 278.
107 J. S. Roskell, The Commons and their Speakers in English Parliaments, 1376–1523 (Manchester,
1965), 298–316.
108 PROME, vi. 458, 510; LJ, i. 11. 109 LJ, i. 8, 29.
110 Bindoff, Commons, iii. 305.
52 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
T H E C O U N C I L C O U RT S
Under Henry, the judicial activity of the king’s council was of increasing impor-
tance in the resolution of disputes and the maintenance of order. It alone operated
with the speed and flexibility to bypass the rigidities of the common-law courts
and the power to impose settlements on the king’s greatest subjects. Various con-
ciliar tribunals were established by statute to deal with corrupt juries, miscreant
courtiers, perjury, and illegal retaining, but none of them showed much vigour,
since the tendency was always for business to be drawn into the wide scope of the
council’s general jurisdiction. Whether sitting in the Star Chamber at Westminster
or on progress with the king, Henry’s councillors heard cases of all sorts, concen-
trating on abuses of power, acts of disorder or perversion of justice, but inevitably
also responding to the clever framing of suits to attract their attention.2
In the most significant cases, Henry VII and Wolsey after him used the council
courts as a conspicuous means to do justice on great men or local magistrates. The
new men were often present when they did so. Lovell was there with Henry in May
1488 when Lord Grey of Codnor and Sir Henry Willoughby were ordered to keep
the peace and in November 1504 when the earl of Northumberland and arch-
bishop of York were called to account for their disorder. He was there with Wolsey
in October 1519 when Sir William Bulmer was punished for wearing the duke of
Buckingham’s livery, rather than the king’s, at court, and in January 1520, when
the justices of the peace of Norfolk and Suffolk were reprimanded for neglect of
1 Edmund Dudley, The Tree of Commonwealth, ed. D. M. Brodie (Cambridge, 1948), 34.
2 S. J. Gunn, Early Tudor Government 1485–1558 (Basingstoke, 1995), 81–9, 107–8; SCC,
xlix–lxxii, cxxii–cxxvi.
54 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
their duty in enquiring into murders, robberies, and other misdemeanours.3 They
were involved when the council settled disputes between mighty corporations.
Marney was sitting, for example, when Wolsey made an award in the contention
between Norwich city council and the cathedral priory that had lasted nearly a
hundred years.4 They also heard local cases in different regions as the council
attendant moved with the king. In 1494–5, for example, Lovell sat on the council’s
judicial business not just at Sheen, but at Canterbury, Woodstock, and Langley.5
In Henry’s reign much remained flexible, and councillors often investigated
problems informally at the king’s command. Thus, in 1502, when Margaret Kebell
fled from her husband and arrived at Greenwich claiming to have been abducted
and married against her will, the king detailed Lovell and Mordaunt to examine
her husband’s uncle about his role in the affair.6 Yet expanding business encouraged
formalization in the council’s judicial structures. A president was appointed to lead
its judicial sessions; here, the rise of the new men was shown in the appointment
of Dudley as president in 1506 in succession to two bishops.7 The council learned
began to operate independently, mainly to pursue the king’s rights, but also to hear
suits between parties, sometimes remitted by the main body of the council.8 As the
success of the council courts led them under Wolsey to become choked with cases,
so committees had to be set up to streamline their work, and again the new men—
Belknap, Hussey, Wyatt, and above all Windsor—played a part.9 The courts also
used local commissions to question witnesses and conduct other investigations,
and Hussey, for example, served on these.10 In the 1530s the structure of the royal
council mutated more drastically under the pressure of the politics of the royal
divorce, and an executive privy council distinguished itself from judicial courts of
star chamber and requests. For older councillors this might mean exclusion from
the new privy council, but a continuing role in judicial affairs: Hussey, Windsor,
and Wyatt continued to sign star chamber orders in the early 1530s, at a time when
they were clearly no longer at the centre of policy-making.11
3 SCC, 17, 42; HL, MS El 2653, fos. 1r, 16v; J. A. Guy, The Cardinal’s Court: The Impact of
Thomas Wolsey in Star Chamber (Hassocks, 1977), 32.
4 Guy, Cardinal’s Court, 68–9; LP III, ii, App. 12.
5 S. J. Gunn, ‘The Court of Henry VII’ in S. J. Gunn and A. Janse (eds), The Court as a Stage:
England and the Low Countries in the Later Middle Ages (Woodbridge, 2006), 137–8; PRO, REQ1/1,
fos. 1r, 40r, 81r–110r.
6 E. W. Ives, ‘“Against Taking Away of Women”: The Inception and Operation of the Abduction
Act of 1487’, in E. W. Ives, et al. (eds), Wealth and Power in Tudor England: Essays presented to S. T.
Bindoff (London, 1978), 40.
7 SCC, xxxvii–xl; M. M. Condon, ‘An Anachronism with Intent? Henry VII’s Council Ordinance
of 1491/2’, in R. A. Griffiths and J. Sherborne (eds), Kings and Nobles in the Later Middle Ages
(Gloucester, 1986), 240.
8 R. Somerville, ‘Henry VII’s “Council Learned in the Law”’, EHR 54 (1939), 430–4, 440–1.
9 Guy, Cardinal’s Court, 37–42; LP III, i. 571, IV, ii. 2837, iii, App. 67, Addenda, i. 64 (2); HL,
MS El. 2655, fos. 12r, 16r, 18r.
10 Select Cases before the King’s Council in the Star Chamber, ii, ed. I. S. Leadam, SS 25 (London,
1911), 129–30; REED Lincolnshire, ed. J. Stokes, 2 vols (Toronto, 2009), i. 20.
11 J. A. Guy, ‘The Privy Council: Revolution or Evolution?’, in C. Coleman and D. Starkey (eds),
Revolution Reassessed: Revisions in the History of Tudor Government and Administration (Oxford, 1986),
68–85; PRO, STAC2/17/399, 19/205; York Civic Records, ed. A. Raine, 8 vols (Wakefield, 1939–53), iii. 164.
The pursuit of justice 55
The everyday work of local justice rested on the justices of the peace, commission-
ers recruited mainly from local gentlemen and lawyers. Henry’s regime increased
the powers and duties of the JPs, increased the numbers of commissioners
appointed in each county, and increased central supervision of their activities,
making them a cornerstone of the king’s provision of justice.15 The new men
played several parts in this process. They were named to commissions regularly in
the counties where their lands or significant offices lay. From the start of the reign
Lovell and Hobart were commissioned in Norfolk, Poynings and Guildford in
Kent, Bray in Surrey, Risley in Middlesex, Mordaunt in Bedfordshire, and Empson
in Northamptonshire. In the 1490s Lovell joined the Middlesex bench, Marney
that for Essex, Hussey those for the different parts of Lincolnshire, Dudley that for
Sussex, Belknap that for Warwickshire, Lucas that for Suffolk, and Southwell that
for Norfolk. After 1500, Wyatt was named for Essex, Middlesex, and Surrey;
Windsor for Hampshire, Middlesex, and Buckinghamshire; Cutt for Essex; and
Cope for Oxfordshire. Such appointments of men trusted by the king to adminis-
ter their home counties were to be expected, but at times of political crisis, such as
the mid-1490s, Henry added his leading councillors, the new men prominent
among them, to a wide range of commissions to oversee the local elites. This
brought Bray, Guildford, and Lovell into commission in large numbers of coun-
ties, sometimes just for a year or two, but sometimes for much longer: Lovell
remained a JP for eight counties to his death. Towards the end of Henry’s reign, as
12 R. Somerville, A History of the Duchy of Lancaster, I, 1265–1603 (London, 1953), 280; PRO,
DL5/5 fo. 16r.
13 PRO, DL 5/5, fos. 37–57, 86–211.
14 J. A. Guy, The Public Career of Sir Thomas More (New Haven CT and London, 1980), 28.
15 Gunn, Early Tudor Government, 100–2.
56 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
justice took a more fiscal turn, Dudley, Hussey, and Southwell were each added to
several further commissions. And after 1509 the surviving new men kept their
places, often among the quorum of more honoured, though not necessarily more
active, commissioners in each county, and in some cases—Wyatt in Kent, Marney
in Middlesex and Cornwall—extended their reach further.16
These appointments were more than nominal. While most cases in quarter ses-
sions were heard by legally trained local gentlemen, the new men sat from time to
time.17 Some changed their habits as their careers developed. Dudley was active in
Sussex from the mid-1490s; but from 1504, as his work at London increased, he
was more often seen at Southwark and Westminster.18 Wyatt made occasional
appearances on the Surrey bench between 1505 and 1521, doing his best to keep
the peace as feuds among the older county families disrupted local politics, but
made his presence felt in Kent only after retiring from his court offices.19 Hussey
cut his teeth in Lincolnshire on a spectacular case, accompanying Viscount Welles
and others in April 1497 to take indictments against the king’s master of the horse,
Sir Edward Burgh. Burgh had broken into Robert Sheffield’s house at West
Butterwick and taken him away to Gainsborough, then, with two thousand fol-
lowers, ambushed the king’s justices on their way to Lincoln to investigate the
deed. It was the start of a fall from grace for Burgh, which would end in imprison-
ment, financial ruin, and madness.20 Hussey’s appearances were occasional there-
after, but settled down in the 1510s and 1520s, when his duties at the centre of
government were less pressing, into a comfortable routine of local authority at
Boston, Folkingham, Sleaford, and Spilsby.21 One of his local critics recalled in
1536 how he would gather men ‘for his own pomp to ride to a sessions or assize’.22
Those whose work fitted the rhythms of the legal year, or whose estates lay closer
to the usual haunts of the court, did duty more regularly. Hobart was the most
assiduous JP of his generation in Norfolk and Suffolk.23 Risley sat frequently in
Middlesex, and Windsor did so again and again from 1505 to the mid-1520s and
16 J. R. Lander, English Justices of the Peace, 1461–1509 (Gloucester, 1989), 73, 112–20, 139–40;
CPR, 1485–94, 481–508; CPR, 1494–1509, 629–69; LP I, ii, pp. 1533–44, II, i. 202, 207, 427, 430,
504, 674, 1220, 4435, 4437, III, i. 1081(24), 1186(13), 1379(19, 26), ii. 2074(14), 2415(6), 2993,
IV, i. 464(2), ii. 2002(11), 5083(2), V. 1694; BL, Addl. MS 36773, passim.
17 Lander, Justices of the Peace, 62–74; M. L. Zell, ‘Early Tudor JPs at Work’, AC 93 (1977),
125–43; for Empson, Guildford, Englefield, Belknap, and Cutt, see PRO, KB9/369/14, 369/35,
371/9, 398/44, 399/6, 403/14, 404/10, 405/16, 411/2, 411/7, 411/41, 415/18, 418/2, 419/20,
420/62, 421/11, 422/24, 430/10, 431/2, 437/83, 439/40, 440/42, 456/9; for Marney and Southwell,
see PRO, KB9/389/17, 406/29, 415/42, 417/88, 436/7, 445/100, 446/43, 446/120; E137/11/4,
mm. 11r, 13r.
18 PRO, KB9/403/1, 406/70, 413/17, 416/53, 417/114, 417/116, 419/22, 425/55, 427/41,
435/54, 437/7, 437/29, 437/101, 443/58, 446/31, 447/30, 446/126, 448/113, 451/47.
19 PRO, KB9/437/7, 437/29, 447/30, 479/5, 490/10, 518/44, 523/79, 526/40; S. Brigden,
Thomas Wyatt; The Heart’s Forest (London, 2012), 74–6.
20 PRO, KB9/412/2; E404/81/3; S. J. Gunn, ‘The Rise of the Burgh Family, c.1431–1550’, in
P. Lindley (ed.), Gainsborough Old Hall, Society for Lincolnshire History and Archaeology Occasional
Papers 8 (Lincoln, 1991), 9–10.
21 PRO, KB9/429/23, 435/45, 457/3, 508/24, 973/114; E137/20/4/1/3, 20/4/3.
22 PRO, SP1/110, fo. 139r (LP XI. 969).
23 Lander, Justices of the Peace, 36–7, 71.
The pursuit of justice 57
as late as 1541, not just at Westminster, but at Uxbridge and St John Street in
Clerkenwell.24 He was also busy in Buckinghamshire. In 1508 he certificated with
two other justices an alleged riot by the Stonor family at Eton; in 1511 he took
indictments at Chalfont St Giles about a murder by a gentleman at Denham; and
he sat fairly regularly at Aylesbury and Chipping Wycombe until about 1530,
when age got the better of him, and his son William began to take over.25 Another
side of his activities is evident from the household accounts of his neighbour and
fellow justice Sir Edward Don. These show both Windsor and his son at work with
Don and other local officers to investigate offences, arrest suspects, and bind them
over to appear at sessions. The relationship was not always smooth, William
Windsor supposedly accusing Don in open sessions of supporting his park keeper
in a bold career of robbery and corruption, but then JPs were there to keep an eye
on each other as well as on everyone else.26
Most telling are the attendance records of Henry’s busiest councillors, who pri-
oritized cases that demanded careful handling or a show of conciliar authority.
Among other significant matters, Bray oversaw the indictment of an esquire of the
king’s household for an attack on the keeper of the Fleet prison going about his
business inside the Palace of Westminster in 1492.27 Poynings attended the Kent
sessions when he could, but made a special effort for cases important to the good
order of the county: riots by the younger members of the Guildford family and
their opponents the followers of Lord Bergavenny in May 1503, Bergavenny’s own
indictment for retaining in January 1507, investigations at the start of Henry
VIII’s reign into the injustices of the recent past.28 Lovell sat occasionally in a
number of counties, but concentrated on notable disorder, especially when it could
be dealt with close to the route of the king’s summer progresses and when he could
add his legal expertise to the social weight of noble colleagues.29 In August 1489
he joined the earl of Arundel at Lewes to tackle an epidemic of riotous poaching in
Sussex and in July 1493, when the court was at Coventry, he accompanied Lords
Daubeney and Willoughby de Broke to deal with an ambush and murder in
Northamptonshire.30 In July 1502, when the king was between Windsor and
24 PRO, KB9/385/39, 385/40, 394/7, 394/9, 394/19–20, 397/73, 398/5, 398/8, 398/24, 398/36,
402/65, 402/72, 405/34, 408/16, 408/37, 410/57, 413/74, 417/17, 420/12, 423/121, 429/9,
439/35, 439/43, 440/2, 442/16, 442/21, 444/46–8, 445/89, 445/90, 445/109, 445/120, 446/31,
446/126, 447/11, 448/66, 448/112–14, 451/5, 451/29, 451/47, 452/67, 455/85, 455/87, 458/118,
459/87, 460/24, 461/20, 476/32, 476/35, 476/53, 497/58, 550/204, 974/32.
25 PRO, KB9/448/109, 457/65, 487/15, 509/60, 509/124, 514/68.
26 The Household Book (1510–1551) of Sir Edward Don: An Anglo-Welsh Knight and his Circle, ed.
R. A. Griffiths, Buckinghamshire RS 33 (Aylesbury, 2004), 129–30, 160, 164–5, 185, 191, 287, 381;
LP XIII, i. 532.
27 M. M. Condon, ‘Ruling Elites in the reign of Henry VII’, in C. D. Ross (ed.), Patronage,
Pedigree and Power in Later Medieval England (Gloucester, 1979), 125; PRO, KB9/388/42, 394/9,
394/19, 395/16, 398/25, 398/44, 404/36, 417/19–20, 417/28, 417/50, 420/12, 420/14, 423/121.
28 PRO, KB9/369/14, 369/35, 399/6, 415/18, 417/61, 418/52, 419/55, 427/2, 429/1, 430/49,
433/31, 433/43, 436/1, 437/28, 437/83, 437/96, 439/40, 442/12, 443/2, 443/17, 444/3, 445/28,
447/19, 452/18, 452/395, 470/23, 475/48, 477/50.
29 PRO, KB9/378/9, 395/32, 410/57, 410/68, 461/22, 464/102.
30 PRO, KB9/379/48, 382/38–49, 383/106–7, 400/54; L. L. Ford, ‘Conciliar Politics and
Administration in the Reign of Henry VII’, Univ. of St Andrews Ph.D. Thesis (2001), 230.
58 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
roll from which the king pricked the names of the sheriffs for each county, but were
not selected to serve.39 A less intensive role in the administration of justice was that
of custos rotulorum, the justice of the peace charged with custody of the records of
proceedings at quarter sessions. Hobart was probably custos in Suffolk, by 1515
Hussey was custos in Holland, and others may well have held the post.40 Its impor-
tance increased in Henry’s closing years as the search for old offences and debts to
the crown was pursued. In 1507–9, Wyatt, as custos in Surrey, not only certified the
surrender of suspects to Guildford Castle prison, but was also expected to ferret out
bonds taken by the JPs fifteen years earlier in the hope that some might be
forfeit.41
IMPRISONMENT
Sheriffs were also responsible for the custody of prisoners in county gaols. Escapes
from prison and the failure to arrest recalcitrant suspects were the target of investi-
gation and enforcement by Henry’s regime, often by royal commissions on which
the new men featured.42 Those held liable for escapes could be fined, sometimes
large sums. Lovell and Bray made arrangements in 1494 for the abbot and convent
of Westminster to pay £666 13s 4d for a series of escapes.43 Empson allegedly
turned this policy to the king’s profit by setting up arrests and escapes so that
London magistrates could be fined for not preventing them.44 But his colleagues
were hit, too: Southwell lost £200 for prisoners escaped during his term of office
as sheriff; Hussey and Sheffield £133 13s 4d for an escape at Lincoln; Humphrey
Wellesbourne, Lovell’s deputy, more than £100 for escapes from Wallingford
Castle, plus a spell in the Fleet prison when he did not appear to explain
himself.45
A more distinctive role in keeping the king’s prisoners was occupied by Sir
Thomas Brandon, as marshal of the king’s bench prison in Southwark. His father
had held this office from 1457 to his death in 1491 and it offered the potential for
profit from supplying board and lodging or more elaborate comforts to prison-
ers.46 Within days of his father’s death the prisoners complained that they could
buy food, drink, and firewood only at prison rates, where a pint of ale cost a steep
half a penny.47 Prisoners might also be subjected to discomfort, presumably to
extort better payment: one complained that he had been put ‘in a place called
“paradise” all this holy time of Christmas that he was in point of death’ and
requested transfer to Newgate gaol instead.48 There were other windfalls, like the
£9 stolen from a merchant which came into Brandon’s possession while the thief
was in his care.49 On the other hand, the marshal might be fined for escapes, as
Brandon several times was, or sued for compensation by those whose debts were
left unsatisfied when prisoners were released.50
Sir Thomas led a staff of an undermarshal and at least four keepers, and the
undermarshal may have had considerable freedom of action to judge from
Brandon’s will, which talked of his true service but also of his accounts.51 The
standards of care they maintained may not have been good, to judge from the
forty-four prisoners who died from disease in the prison between July 1498 and
January 1502.52 But those who did not die in prison, leave for execution, or escape,
but survived to be redeemed by their friends and families or by the charity of the
king or other donors, could leave with gracious letters encouraging those they met
to support them with alms in any pilgrimage they had vowed to undertake, or to
provide them with work.53 Most of the prisoners were not of great political
moment, but some were, whether in the most aggressive phase of Henry’s govern-
ment or in the reaction against it. In 1507–8 it was Brandon to whom Thomas
Kneseworth, former mayor of London, and both his sheriffs, were committed while
under investigation by Dudley.54 In 1509 Brandon’s prison was among those used
to detain the informers arrested alongside Empson and Dudley; and in the months
of investigation that followed he signed with other councillors several warrants
sealing the fate of prisoners in his charge.55
A R B I T R AT I O N
The arbitration of disputes by great lords or panels of clerics, lawyers, and gentle-
men was a characteristic response to late medieval disputes too complex to be
readily resolved at the common law. The result was often a compromise solution
which gave both parties an incentive not to renew the quarrel because, for exam-
ple, one received the disputed land but had to pay the other compensation.56 As
powerful men with some legal training, the new men were much in demand as
arbitrators and this provided another means for them to pursue the strategy of
pacification. Often, the royal council delegated the settlement of suits to council-
lors singly or in small groups, as it did under Henry VII to Bray, Guildford, Hobart,
and Windsor and in 1518 to Lovell.57 Often, councillors worked together in teams
large or small: Bray and Lovell in a minor dispute of 1487; Bray, Lovell, three
judges, Cardinal Morton, the earl of Derby, Lords Dynham, and Daubeney in a
land dispute between Devon knights in 1499.58
Local office-holders were particularly suitable arbiters. Poynings, warden of the
Cinque Ports and constable of Dover Castle, acted for Sandwich and Fordwich
and settled matters between Dover corporation and Dover Priory.59 Lovell’s wide
range of stewardships led him to arbitrate disputes involving St Alban’s Abbey,
Lenton Priory, and the boroughs of Nottingham and Walsall.60 A wider promi-
nence in local society might equally invite a role as arbitrator: as the monks of
Norwich Cathedral Priory reminded Lovell in one case, they welcomed his involve-
ment because they were ‘longest acquainted with’ him and he was ‘of our coun-
try’.61 Hussey arbitrated disputes among the Lincolnshire gentry; Wyatt among
those of Kent; Lovell among those of Nottinghamshire and Norfolk; Windsor
among those of Surrey, Berkshire, and Yorkshire; Hobart and Lucas among those
of Norfolk and Suffolk.62
Hussey’s arbitrations involving the Bussy family likewise engaged him with his
neighbours, but in characteristically murky fashion. In 1500 he made an award
with his fellow Holland JP Reynold Gayton in a dispute between Miles Bussy and
the prior of Haverholme, but at about the same time, it was later alleged, he was
representing Miles’s uncles Edward and Edmund, his partners in land dealings, in
an arbitration over the Bussy inheritance, colluding to divert part of it to them.
When Miles died in 1525, his elder son John disputed the terms of his will, which
left considerable estates to the executors, including his uncles, and the supervisors,
of whom Hussey was one, to provide for his daughter and younger son. In 1531
Hussey arbitrated in the dispute between John and the executors. John had been
encouraged by his father-in-law, Thomas, Lord Burgh, to put the matter in Hussey’s
hands, ‘for I put no doubt he will be good to you’. But how impartial he could have
57 PRO, REQ1/1, fos. 32v, 46v, 59v; Library of Birmingham, MS 3279/357335; Registrum Caroli
Bothe, Episcopi Herefordensis, ed. A. T. Bannister, CYS 28 (London, 1921), 45.
58 CCR 1485–1500, 198, 1096.
59 KHLC, Sa/Fat 22, mm. 9–10; CCA, U4/8/11, U4/8/87; A Calendar of the White and Black
Books of the Cinque Ports, ed. F. Hull, Kent Records 19 (London, 1967), 176; BL, Egerton MS 2107,
fo. 96v.
60 KUL, Marquess of Anglesey Papers, General Correspondence, box 1, no. 2; F. W. Willmore, A
History of Walsall and its Neighbourhood (Walsall, 1887), 180; Records of the Borough of Nottingham, ed.
W. H. Stevenson, 9 vols (Nottingham, 1882–1936), iii. 345–8, 402.
61 The Paston Letters 1422–1509, ed. J. Gairdner, 3 vols (London, 1872–5), iii. 330–3, 392.
62 Nottinghamshire Archives, DD/SR12/93/1; LP VII. 813; PRO, C146/10599; Berkshire RO,
D/ESK/M28; Plumpton Letters and Papers, ed. J. Kirby, CS 5th ser., 8 (London, 1996), 190, 289–90;
CAD, iii. C3436; LP, Addenda, ii. 1515; NUL, Mi 2/72/40; C. E. Moreton, The Townsends and their
World: Gentry, Law and Land in Norfolk c.1450–1551 (Oxford, 1992), 93–9, 102; Blomefield,
Norfolk, iii. 178, vii. 55; NRO, Hare 136; W. A. Copinger, The Manors of Suffolk, 7 vols (London and
Manchester, 1905–11), vi. 73; HL, MS El 1796.
62 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
been, given his role as supervisor of the will, seems open to question. The award
did result in new settlements of the estates, but disputes rumbled on, and by 1547
they produced a full-blown denunciation of Hussey’s ‘crafty counsel and mainten
ance’ in the case, his diversion of £1,000 received under the will to his own pur-
poses, his offers to ignore the will if John would marry his son and heir to his
daughter, and his failure to build the £10 tomb Miles had requested.63
Kinship imposed a special obligation to help make peace. In 1531 Hussey and
his friend Lord Darcy made an award between his nephew George, son of his late
brother Sir William, and Sir William’s widow and her new husband, by which
George was to hold three of Sir William’s manors, but pay them £100 a year.64
Shared service to the king also drew groups of councillors together to arbitrate
disputes involving their colleagues. Lovell joined with Guildford and two judges to
settle a dispute involving Thomas Garth, a long-serving captain in Ireland and the
North, and with Guildford and Poynings to settle one involving their conciliar
colleague Christopher Urswick as dean of Windsor.65 Arbitrating disputes for rel-
atives and friends was a way to strengthen ties of mutual assistance and admiration.
Guildford assured his ‘cousin’ Sir William Scott, whose dispute with the prior of
Horton he had been discussing with Scott’s brother-in-law Poynings, that if Scott
let him ‘be a mean between you’ to see the dispute ‘indifferently heard’ then ‘ye
may be sure I will not see your hurt nor dishonour, but will do for you as I would
ye should do for me’.66 As the new men used what influence they had to settle
disputes, so they not only served the king’s aim in maintaining order, but also
developed their own power further.
SOCIAL POLICY
The work of judicial commissions extended beyond crime and civil litigation into
what we might think of as social or environmental policy. One well-established
area for this was drainage. In 1489 parliament extended for twenty-five years the
powers established under Henry VI to issue commissions of sewers to men in every
county who might make orders to promote good drainage and prevent the ‘many
great hurts and inconveniences . . . had by increase of water’.67 Several of the new
men were named to such commissions in their areas of influence: Marney and
Wyatt in Essex and Middlesex; Poynings and Guildford in Kent, Surrey, and
Sussex; Lovell in Lincolnshire, Sussex, and the counties around London.68
63 Northamptonshire RO, Bru Dv 13, 21a–c, Dxx 1a, Hiv 41; LA, Mon3/29/40; CCR 1500–9,
664; PRO, C1/186/15, 385/33, 472/44–5, 942/74–6; C142/81/216; PROB11/22/4; E41/311.
64 Hull History Centre, U DDEV/50/10, 25/4 (NRA report).
65 ERO, D/DFa F12; CCR 1500–9, 275; J. C. Wedgwood, History of Parliament: Biographies of the
Members of the Commons House, 1439–1509 (London, 1936), 363–4; Windsor, The Aerary, MS
IV.B.3, fos. 226v–130r.
66 KHLC, U1115/C1. 67 4 Henry VII c. 1.
68 CPR 1494–1509, 90, 181, 285, 328, 358–9, 592–3; LP I, i. 132(33, 51), 969(45), II, i. 2138,
ii. 4573.
The pursuit of justice 63
The most active among them was Hussey. By the late fifteenth century flooding
was a major problem in the Lincolnshire fens and Hussey was named to fifteen
commissions of sewers for the area between 1486 and 1531, eight of them between
1503 and 1511.69 Lady Margaret Beaufort’s estates in the hinterland of Boston
were regularly damaged, and she paid him £40 in 1499 for works in the town to
prevent flooding of the River Witham. Soon her discussions with royal councillors,
including Bray, Guildford, and Lovell, led to a more far-reaching scheme, the con-
struction of a sluice to scour the harbour at Boston, for which Hussey contracted
with a Flemish engineer in 1500. The sluice was finished in 1502, but Hussey’s
involvement continued and in 1511 he was advanced £200 from the king’s cham-
ber for further expenditure.70 Meanwhile related projects drew him in. In 1492 he
was investigating illegal fishing and swan-hunting on local rivers, in 1507 he was
involved in drainage of the land north of Boston, and in 1510 he was overseeing
repair of sea banks in Holland.71 As steward of the duchy of Lancaster manors
south of Boston he agreed to speak to the king’s council about a new turret and
drain for Fleet, without which, he had been warned at the last manor court at
Moulton, ‘the town will be lost’.72 As steward of what had been Lady Margaret’s
manors of Maxey and Deeping, he was commissioned to investigate the ownership
of nearby fenland.73 In 1520 he sat on a commission of sewers further north, at
Spilsby.74
Between the 1480s and 1520s the king’s council repeatedly tackled other social
problems, such as enclosure, vagrancy, high food prices, excessive expenditure on
clothing, food, and drink by various social groups, and an apparent decline in
England’s military capabilities. Henry VII’s preferred remedies were statutory, but
by 1504 his council was naming commissioners, Poynings and Guildford among
them, ‘for the reformation of idle people and vagabonds not set upon occupation
to the great decay and ruin of cities towns boroughs and villages’ and to deal with
the ‘great enormity of apparel, as well by great lords, as gentlemen and other per-
sons, and the excess of meats and drinks and costly fare’.75 Wolsey took commis-
sions much further. The enclosure commissions of 1517 were a justly famous
attempt to measure the depopulating effects of the conversion of arable land to
pasture. Lovell and Heron served on the Middlesex commission, Ernley on that for
Surrey and Sussex, but the most demonstrably active of the new men was Windsor,
named, with one churchman and a Coventry merchant, to cover seven Midlands
counties. Between August and October he sat at nine of the eleven hearings for
69 CPR 1485–94, 10; CPR 1494–1509, 90, 358, 408, 457, 547; LP I, i. 257(48), 804(13),
969(52), ii. 3582(14), II, i. 695, ii. 4131, III, i. 1379(16), IV, i. 213(2), V. 278(17).
70 M. K. Jones, ‘Lady Margaret Beaufort, the Royal Council and an early Fenland Drainage
Scheme’, Lincolnshire History and Archaeology LP 21 (1986), 11–18; LP II, ii, p. 1452.
71 CPR 1485–94, 416; PRO, DL3/23/R6; LP II, ii, p. 1449.
72 PRO, DL34/1/43.
73 M. K. Jones and M. G. Underwood, The King’s Mother: Lady Margaret Beaufort, Countess of
Richmond and Derby (Cambridge, 1992), 127–8, 276.
74 PRO, KB9/974/49.
75 3 Henry VII c. 13; 4 Henry VII c. 16, 19; 11 Henry VII c. 2, 13; 19 Henry VII c. 12; SCC,
40–1.
64 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
76 J. J. Scarisbrick, ‘Cardinal Wolsey and the Common Weal’, in Ives et al. (eds), Wealth and Power
in Tudor England, 45–67; P. A. Slack, Poverty and Policy in Tudor and Stuart England (London, 1988),
115–16; The Domesday of Inclosures, 1517–1518, ed. I. S. Leadam, 2 vols (London, 1897), i. 74, 84–6,
158, 318, 327, 339; Bodl. MS Ashmole 1148 part xi, pp. 5–6.
77 LP III, i. 365.
78 LP IV, i. 1082, Addenda, i. 430, 609, 655.
79 PRO, SC2/185/39, mm. 1, 3, SC2/185/40, m. 3, SC2/185/41, m. 1.
80 LP Addenda i. 160.
The pursuit of justice 65
J U S T I C E A N D T H E C H U RC H
Henry’s reign saw a series of confrontations between the king’s lawyers and judges
and senior churchmen over the boundaries between the church’s privileges and
jurisdiction and the king’s power as administered by them through the common
law.84 The new men might meet these tensions in any of the forums in which they
did justice. The king’s council, for example, heard cases in Henry’s last years
between the dean and chapter of Hereford Cathedral and Shrewsbury Abbey and
the townsfolk of each place.85 Under Marney, the duchy of Lancaster twice settled
a dispute between the inhabitants of Ogmore and the prior of Ewenny about the
priory’s failure to provide the spiritual services required by the local population.86
The post of steward to either university, responsible for the exercise of common-law
jurisdiction over the members in order to preserve their privileges before the regu-
lar courts of town and county, placed several of the new men at another point
where the king’s agenda of enforcing order and justice met the liberties of ecclesi-
astical corporations.
Bray was steward at Oxford from 1493, representing the university’s interests to
the king, dealing with cases from the commissary’s court, and giving generously to
the rebuilding of the university church of St Mary the Virgin, while being greeted
with wine, comfits, and gloves when he came to visit.87 He was also steward at
Cambridge, which outdid Oxford’s hospitality with seals, pikes, tenches, rabbits,
larks, and other delicacies, and there he was followed by Mordaunt, then Empson,
81 J. J. Goring, ‘The General Proscription of 1522’, EHR 86 (1971), 681–705; LMA, Rep. 5, fo.
305v; LP III, ii. 3687.
82 LP Addenda i. 206.
83 P. Gwyn, The King’s Cardinal: The Rise and Fall of Thomas Wolsey (London, 1990), 456–9; LP IV,
ii. 3587(1).
84 Baker, Laws of England, 237–44, 536–51.
85 Hereford Cathedral Library and Archives, Hereford Cathedral Muniments 2971 (NRA report);
H. Owen and J. B. Blakeway, A History of Shrewsbury, 2 vols (London, 1825), i. 279.
86 PRO, DL5/5, fos. 40v–42v, 190r.
87 R. L. Storey, ‘University and Government 1430–1500’, in J. I. Catto and T. A. R. Evans (eds),
History of the University of Oxford, Volume ii, Late Medieval Oxford (Oxford, 1992), 743–6; Epistolae
Academicae Oxon, ii, ed. F. Anstey, OHS 36 (Oxford, 1898), 616–17, 621–2, 673–4; Medieval
Archives of the University of Oxford, ii, ed. H. E. Salter, OHS 73 (Oxford, 1921), 352; Registrum
Cancellarii 1498–1506, ed. W. T. Mitchell, OHS n.s. 27 (Oxford, 1980), 143.
66 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
whom the university asked in 1506 for help in a praemunire suit.88 Lovell suc-
ceeded first Bray at Oxford and then Empson at Cambridge. Oxford lauded him
for his justice and prudence not only in the administration of public affairs but also
in the defence of their commonwealth, though also complained he was too busy to
respond rapidly to their requests; Cambridge made communication easier, at least
in 1511–12, by having his chaplain, Thomas Thompson, vicar of Enfield, as
vice-chancellor.89 Meanwhile, Cutt and Hobart were lobbied by Cambridge, and
Dudley was appointed in 1505 one of the lay external assessors to oversee the work
of the Oxford steward’s court.90
Other issues, such as churches’ right to offer sanctuary to criminals and clerics’
right to escape trial in the secular courts, provoked sharper debate. State security
made sanctuary a question for Lovell, who cheerfully pulled a treason suspect out
of the sanctuary of St Martin-le-Grand in London in 1518.91 For others benefit of
clergy was more important. Dudley fined many prelates for escapes from the spe-
cial—and allegedly lax—prisons where they kept clerical convicts, and in February
1508 the London Dominicans had to deal with him over the arrest of a Breton
friar accused of magical practices.92 Hussey saw the abbot of Peterborough fined
£100 in 1506 for an escape, a charge for which the monks prayed God forgive him,
for it was unjust.93 Meanwhile Hobart and Ernley, as attorneys-general, prosecuted
churchmen under the statute of praemunire in a more wide-ranging and contro-
versial assault on the business of the church courts. Others pounced on their vic-
tims when they could. Dr Thomas Hare, chancellor of Norwich diocese, claimed
that Empson and Lucas tried to make him pay £333 6s 8d to the king for a prae-
munire offence first prosecuted by Hobart; he would not submit, but years of court
appearances cost him over £100.94
This was not the only area, as we shall see, in which the king’s desire to enforce
the law and the new men’s vigour in implementing it began to smack less of justice
and more of extortion. But on balance, by their activity at the centre and in many
corners of England the new men had contributed strongly to Henry’s provision of
justice, imposition of order, and cultivation of the common weal.
88 R. Halstead, Succinct Genealogies of the Noble and Ancient Houses of Alno or de Alneto etc (London,
1685), 513; C. H. Cooper, Annals of Cambridge, 5 vols (Cambridge, 1842–1908), i. 277; C. H.
Cooper and T. Cooper, Athenae Cantabrigienses, 3 vols (Cambridge, 1858–1913), i. 6–7, 9, 14; Grace
Book B, ed. M. Bateson, 2 vols, Cambridge Antiquarian Society Luard Memorial Series, 2–3
(Cambridge, 1903–5), i. 119, 137–8, 153, 195.
89 Epistolae Academicae 1508–1596, ed. W. T. Mitchell, OHS n.s. 26 (Oxford, 1980), 12–13,
25–6, 168–70; Cooper and Cooper, Athenae Cantabrigienses, i. 30, 32; Grace Book B, i. 251, ii. 11, 34,
46, 118.
90 Storey, ‘University and Government’, 745; Grace Book B, i. 120, 136–8, ii. 11.
91 Reports of Cases by John Caryll, ii. 694.
92 BL, MS Lansdowne 127; Memorials, 109.
93 Peterborough Local Administration: The Last Days of Peterborough Monastery, ed. W. T. Mellows,
Northamptonshire RS 12 (1947), p. xi.
94 P. R. Cavill, ‘“The Enemy of God and his Church”: James Hobart, Praemunire and the Clergy
of Norwich Diocese’, Journal of Legal History 32 (2011), 127–43.
5
The king’s revenues
From the start of his reign Henry and his councillors sought ways to strengthen
royal finances. They continued the Yorkist kings’ expansion and exploitation of
the crown lands, drove up customs income, made parliamentary taxation more
effective, and systematized profits from the king’s feudal rights over landholders
and judicial rights over all his subjects. At length, they built a more sustainably
powerful fiscal system than any previous English regime. But in the process they
gained the king a reputation for avarice and themselves too many enemies for
comfort. Their operations were curtailed at the king’s death, but often revived as
Wolsey and Cromwell built on Henry’s work. In these matters king and council-
lors worked together in ways now hard to unpick. Henry’s negotiations with
debtors, auditing of accounts, and checking of paperwork showed his full respon-
sibility for policy, a responsibility his subjects recognized in charging him with
avarice after his death. But he acted through, and no doubt exchanged ideas with,
his ministers.1
T H E C ROW N L A N D S
The new men were central to Henry’s expansion of his income from the crown
lands. At the most formal level, they served among the feoffees who held land to
the king’s use. In large settlements, such as those for the performance of the king’s
will, Poynings, Hobart, Empson, and Mordaunt joined or replaced Bray, Lovell,
Guildford, and Risley as the reign went on.2 In countless small transactions in
which individual subjects’ lands were secured for the king, either as he expanded
the crown estate by purchase or confiscation or as he took guarantees for the pay-
ment of debts, Bray and Lovell, Hobart and Empson were prominent from the
1490s and Mordaunt, Dudley, Lucas, and Wyatt later in the reign. In the 1510s,
Marney, Heron, and Englefield were doing the same for Henry VIII, still alongside
1 S. Anglo, ‘Ill of the Dead. The Posthumous Reputation of Henry VII’, Renaissance Studies 1
(1987), 29–33.
2 CPR 1494–1509, 353–4; M. M. Condon, ‘The Last Will of Henry VII: Document and Text’, in
T. Tatton-Brown and R. Mortimer (eds), Westminster Abbey: The Lady Chapel of Henry VII
(Woodbridge, 2003), 124–7.
68 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
Lovell; and Wyatt persisted into the late 1520s.3 When Henry VIII made a will in
1513 before invading France, he turned to Lovell, Southwell, Englefield, Cutt, and
Heron as feoffees.4
To draw income effectively from his enlarged estate the king needed a network of
dependable officials: stewards to oversee manorial administration, feodaries to chase
up the windfall profits that came from his seigneurial rights, receivers to collect his
revenues. As we shall see, the new men often held stewardships, which were the
most important of these offices at the political and military level. But many of
them—Bray, Lovell, Southwell, Marney, Belknap—also operated as receivers or
feodaries.5 These were not sinecures. Southwell personally chased up the payment
of rent from crown land in Norfolk with the widow of the executed Lord Fitzwalter.6
Attention to detail was the key to profit, and from the start of the reign, but with
growing intensity in its last years, the new men were also named to commissions to
check the boundaries of the king’s lands, value his estates and establish his rights.7
As the crown estate expanded, so the need grew for an institution to coordinate
its administration and to audit the accounts it generated. By 1505, a court of gen-
eral surveyors had emerged, led by Southwell and a bishop, first Roger Layburne
of Carlisle, then Robert Sherbourne of St David’s. The court negotiated leases,
chased debts, ordered repairs, sales of wood, and the holding of manorial courts,
investigated the king’s rights, and settled disputes. It coordinated its work with that
of Dudley, Empson, Hussey, and Wyatt, and it was complemented by another
court of audit responsible for the prince’s lands in Cheshire, Wales, and the duchy
of Cornwall, where Southwell and Sherbourne were joined, among others, by
Sheffield, Sutton, and Hussey. Southwell and his colleagues were interventionist in
their concern to drive up the king’s revenues. In the duchy of Cornwall they over-
rode decisions by Prince Arthur’s councillors to let people off fines, and in the
lordship of Bromfield and Yale they increased the receiver’s fee to reward his dili-
gence in chasing arrears.8 Sometimes they resorted to extreme measures. In
July 1508, Southwell and Lovell made two royal servants, more than £2,000 in
arrears with the rent for lands in the Calais Pale, agree that they would pay by
Christmas 1510 or face forfeiture of lands and goods and imprisonment at the
king’s pleasure.9 The court’s powers were too extensive to be palatable in the reac-
tion against Henry’s reign and it was abolished in 1509, but by 1512 Southwell
3 CPR 1494–1509, 54, 260, 501, 583; CCR 1485–1500, 612, 1109, 1110; CCR 1500–9, 765,
976; CAD, iii. D819, D1094, iv. A7551, v. A13088; CIPM, ii. 861, iii. 366; Report on the Manuscripts
of the late Reginald Rawdon Hastings, Esq., 4 vols, HMC 78 (London, 1928–47), i. 298; BL, Addl. MS
21480, fos. 32r, 35r, 94r–94v; Harl. Ch. 44 I 59; PRO, C1/303/21; C54/379, m. 9d, 385, m. 2d,
386, m. 4d, 388, mm. 23d, 27d; KB27/983, m. 61r; LA, 2ANC3/A/46; ESRO, Firle Place MSS,
43/13, 22.
4 LP I, ii. 2330(4).
5 B. P. Wolffe, The Crown Lands, 1461–1536 (London, 1970), 140; CIPM, iii. 926; CPR 1494–
1509, 9; BL, Addl. MS 59899, fos. 33r, 37v, 38v; Addl. MS 1480, fos. 194r–194v, 196r–198r; LP I,
i. 438(4 m. 5), 709(41), IV, i. 1298.
6 PRO, C1/632/50. 7 SCC, 3; CCR 1500–9, 106; PRO, DL5/4, fo. 55v.
8 DCRO, DC Roll 211, mm. 7, 10, 11; PRO, SC6/Henry VII/1873, m. 3.
9 PRO, E40/14648.
The king’s revenues 69
was again empowered as general surveyor, this time with Bartholomew Westby, an
exchequer auditor. The new court never had quite the freedom of action or vigour
of its predecessor, but under Southwell, then Belknap, it played a modest but effec-
tive role in the management of the crown estate.10
Throughout Henry’s reign, the duchy of Lancaster, led successively by Bray,
Mordaunt, and Empson, set the pace for effective exploitation of the crown estate,
as it had done since the 1470s. Commissions of investigation were dispatched,
feodaries invigorated, and ineffective officers removed. Rents were driven upwards,
rentals renewed, and arrears chased down. Woodlands, fisheries, bondmen, and
wards were turned to profit, fines for livery and respite of homage exacted with care.
By the end of the reign, the duchy was generating about a quarter of the crown’s
landed income. In addition to the chancellors, a number of the new men took part
in its administration. Cutt was receiver-general and toured the northern estates in
1497 forcing up income. Hussey, Lovell, and Hobart were named to commissions
to improve revenue in Yorkshire, Northumberland, and East Anglia. Wyatt, Hussey,
Lovell, Hobart, and Risley were stewards and Cope a feodary and receiver.11
Marney, appointed chancellor of the duchy in 1509, was from a more courtly
mould than his predecessors. His most obvious impact came in the appointment
of his friends and relations to offices: his colleague from Prince Henry’s household
Sir John Raynsford as chief steward in the north parts; his neighbour and feoffee
Edward Sulyard as receiver in Essex and nearby counties; his son-in-law Thomas
Bonham as receiver-general, keeper of Soham warren, and steward of the Savoy;
his son John steward in half a dozen counties and constable of Pleshey Castle; for
good measure he took for himself the chief stewardship of the south parts, with a
reversion for his son.12 Yet courtliness was not indolence. Marney regularly signed
warrants for appointments to office, grants of leases, and presentations to bene-
fices, sometimes counter-signing bills signed by the king, sometimes signing alone.
In 1511 he directed the clerk of the duchy council to make out a grant of a park
keepership, instructing him that ‘this bill shall be your warrant . . . which I have
assigned with my hand’.13 The duchy council continued to seek out wardships and
wastes of woodland, dismiss unsuitable officers, and commission local investiga-
tions, and after an initial lull the rate of business accelerated from 1511–12 and the
drive to increase income revived. Marney did not attend every council session, but
managed 79 per cent of those when attendance was recorded between 1515 and
1521, working with other councillors as appropriate: Lovell for a wardship,
Windsor for the earl of Derby’s lands.14 He paid due attention to safe-keeping of
10 Wolffe, Crown Lands, 71–86, 142–97; J. A. Guy, ‘A Conciliar Court of Audit at work in the last
months of the reign of Henry VII’, BIHR 49 (1976), 289–95; CCR 1500–9, 774.
11 R. Somerville, A History of the Duchy of Lancaster, I, 1265–1603 (London, 1953), 242–77,
401–2, 522, 529, 574, 584, 595, 606, 618, 625; The Honour and Forest of Pickering, ed. R. B. Turton,
4 vols, North Riding Records, n.s. 1–4 (London, 1894–7), i. 135.
12 Somerville, Duchy of Lancaster, 393, 402, 423, 430, 587, 601, 606, 608; T. Penn, Winter King:
The Dawn of Tudor England (London, 2011), 308.
13 PRO, DL12/11, 12. 14 PRO, DL5/5, fos. 40r–211v, 236r; DL28/6/8–20.
70 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
the duchy’s older records.15 And he was insistent that control of its resources
should remain at the centre and not devolve onto local noble office-holders. When
it came to his attention that Lord Darcy and his deputies had been leasing out
duchy land at Dunstanburgh in Northumberland on their own initiative, he wrote
briskly to forbid it.16
The forest administration, in which Bray, Dudley, Brandon, and Lovell served
successively as chief justices of the king’s forests south of the Trent, combined judi-
cial with financial and political business in idiosyncratic ways. The king’s hunting
rights over his forests legitimated both the prosecution of those who poached there
and the gift of venison to those he favoured. Thus we find Bray pushing jurors hard
in 1494 to extend the bounds of Whaddon Chase in Buckinghamshire, and Lovell
granting a stag and a hind each to two officers of Windsor Forest in 1519.17 Forest
rights were as open to fiscal exploitation as any others, and Southwell was commis-
sioned in 1505 to detect offences in the forests of the Midlands.18 The woodlands
in the forests were also a significant financial resource. Dudley and Lovell presided
over profitable sales: more than £120 from sales of wood in 1505–6, £80 for one
grant of permission to fell timber on 400 acres of Waltham Abbey’s estates falling
within the forests.19 The king’s rights and those of his subjects, meanwhile, had to
be held in tension. In 1514 Lovell confirmed that a Northamptonshire widow
might take wood for house repairs and pasture for her pigs out of a wood in
Whittlewood Forest, but in 1521 he deprived the earl of Arundel of the keepership
of two Hampshire forests for maladministration.20 Even outside the forest jurisdic-
tion, the new men kept an eye out for the king’s woods. Empson operated as
receiver-general for sales of woods across the entire crown estate and in 1521
Windsor tried to block the sale of woodland near Windsor on the grounds that the
king needed building timber in the area and that the wood was also inhabited by
top-quality goshawks, a fine breed for falconry.21
T H E C U S TO M S
The customs on trade also rose dramatically under Henry, partly the result of a
reviving European economy hungry for English cloth and an English economy
more able to afford imports from the continent, partly the result of more efficient
collection. As we shall see, Dudley took a controversial role in pressing Londoners
for higher customs, and in 1505 the Southampton customs officers were in touch
15 BL, Harl. Ch. 53D8. 16 PRO, SP1/30, fo. 127 (LP IV, i. 103).
17 The Victoria History of the County of Buckingham, ed. W. Page, 5 vols (London, 1905–28), ii.
139–40; HMC Seventh Report (London, 1879), App., 600.
18 CPR 1494–1509, 437.
19 NUL, Mi6/173/57, 93; BL, Addl Ch. 8404 (LP I, i. 1673); MS Lansdowne 127, fo. 42r; PRO,
C1/467/37; Descriptive Catalogue of the Charters and Muniments in the Possession of the Rt Hon Lord
Fitzhardinge at Berkeley Castle, ed. I. H. Jeayes (Bristol, 1892), 203.
20 PRO, LR1/310, fos. 38v–39r; LP III, ii. 1437, 2145 (26).
21 Wolffe, Crown Lands, 47; LP III, i. 1300.
The king’s revenues 71
with him about malmsey wine, cypress-wood chests, cotton, and other Mediter
ranean goods unloaded there.22 As part of his campaign, the first ever book of rates
was introduced, setting fixed values for commodities to combat under-valuation
by merchants; several key products, such as woad, salt, and pewter, immediately
yielded higher duties.23 Lovell, too, was in the forefront of the campaign against
customs evasion, working with Bray, Guildford, Dudley, Wyatt, and the king him-
self to follow up information about smuggling, interview suspect officials, and
negotiate fines on offenders, engaging with the great ports such as Southampton
and the great merchant companies such as the Staplers of Calais.24 When Bray
died and it emerged he had infringed the regulations on wool exports, Lovell,
Dudley, and Wyatt negotiated with his executors a fine of £5,600. Henry pardoned
£266 13s 4d and took lands worth over £290 a year to secure payment of the
rest.25 As Southwell’s role in royal finances increased, he, too, chased up customs
frauds and arrears.26 Where customs revenue met state security, Wyatt was involved
in the confiscation of wine traded by London merchants suspected of associating
with Perkin Warbeck in the Netherlands.27
Henry engaged actively with foreign merchants at London to promote and
manipulate trade, secure commodities he needed, and, where possible, turn a
profit. His agents in these dealings included Bray, Lovell, Mordaunt, and above all
Dudley, who did business on the king’s behalf with members of Italian and German
merchant houses, such as the Altoviti and Corsi of Florence, the Adorno,
Centurione, Lomellini, Ponte, and Vivaldi of Genoa, the Bonvisi of Lucca, the
della Fava of Bologna, various Venetians, and the Hochstetters of Augsburg.28
Henry VIII dealt with merchants, too, and Wyatt and Lovell were engaged at var-
ious times with Giovanni Cavalcanti, supplier of luxury textiles and large-volume
armaments, Lorenzo Bonvisi, and other Italians. Wyatt found one of them, Pier
Francesco de’ Bardi, particularly slippery: he wanted written notes of whatever had
been agreed between him and Wolsey, ‘for’, he told the cardinal, ‘I will give no
credence to his saying’.29 One of England’s most distinctive exports was tin, and
Cutt and Wyatt were commissioned in 1509 and again in 1518 to license mer-
chants to buy and export it.30 At the opposite end of the scale, Hussey held local
offices in the customs administration. He was weigher of wools at Boston from
1494, tapping for the king the considerable if declining profits of raw wool exports
from the rich wolds of Lincolnshire, and became customer at Hull in 1505.31
Several import duties on wine and a levy in kind, called prisage, were collected
by the chief butler of England, an office held by Southwell from 1503 to 1514 and
by Hussey from 1521 to 1537. The butler operated through a network of deputies
based in sixteen major ports, mostly merchants like John Robinson of Boston,
Hugh Elyot of Bristol, or Nicholas Coward of Southampton, often customs officers
like Nicholas Turpyn at Newcastle or John Palmer at Great Yarmouth, but occa-
sionally clerics such as Thomas Dalby, archdeacon of Richmond, at Hull, or even
a peer, Thomas Lord De la Warr, at Chichester.32 The butler’s income stream was
not large, around £600 a year, but he was charged with paying annuities and pre-
senting rewards in wine to significant royal officers and favoured religious houses.
Many of these issued receipts showing they had cheerfully received wine direct
from the nearest port, but there were problems on the money side of the account.33
Individual collectors built up significant arrears even under the brisk Southwell,
who managed to deliver £750 of arrears to Henry VII in 1508, and by the end of
his tenure he himself owed £335 10s 8d.34 Hussey left more of the work to his
deputies, Hugh Clerk in the 1520s and Richard Lyster, chief baron of the excheq-
uer, in the 1530s, though he signed occasional receipts. Under him individual
collectors ran up bigger debts—particularly the courtier Sir Hugh Vaughan for the
port of London—and his own arrears rose from £289 10s 9d in 1526 to £786 13s
7d in 1533.35
The post could be stressful for the butler and his staff. Clerk wrote to William
Symondes at Exeter one August in the mid-1520s, complaining that the king’s
servants had been pressing Hussey for payment of their annuities and Hussey had
asked him what money he had from each collector. When he saw that Clerk ‘had
received but £20 of you for the whole half year, he marvelled greatly that there was
no greater sum grown in your ports and caused the customers’ books to be viewed’.
They suggested that £80 or so was due. ‘And then he was marvellously discontent
with you’, particularly because it ‘put him in displeasure of those that were assigned,
as my lord cardinal and others’. Hussey was infuriated at having to ‘furnish the
payments’ to Wolsey and the rest ‘of his own purse’, the reverse of the usual situa-
tion where crown office-holders used public money as a private credit reserve.
He told Clerk to sue Symondes on his bond for good behaviour in office, but
Clerk refrained, thinking Symondes would send the money soon. He did not,
so Clerk wrote ‘as your friend’ advising him ‘to send up the residue of your
whole sum with as short speed as ye may possible . . . as ye intend to avoid my
master’s displeasure and the indemnity of your bond’.36 Such stresses had their
31 CPR 1485–1494, 455; LP I, ii. 1819; BL, MS Lansdowne 127, fo. 12v.
32 LP I, i. 158(37), 438(1 m. 9, 1 m. 14, 2 m. 32, 3 m. 14), 874(2), 1804(54); PRO, E101/86/35,
m. 3r.
33 CAD, i. A959, iii. A5811 PRO, E40/14743; E42/410; E329/79.
34 PRO, E101/85/12, 15, 16; LP I, i. 874(2), ii. 3313(8).
35 PRO, E101/84/37, 85/38, 86/34, 86/35, 87/9, 687/40.
36 PRO, E101/85/38/7.
The king’s revenues 73
TA X AT I O N
arliamentary taxation by demanding loans from his subjects with the approval
p
of a great council. Bray in London, Marney in Essex, Risley in Middlesex, and no
doubt others, served among the commissioners haggling with individuals over
how much they might lend.43 Both Henry and his son also took direct taxation
without parliamentary consent. In 1491 Henry levied a benevolence. Lovell and
Risley headed the commission to assess it in Middlesex, Bray that in Surrey,
while Empson and Mordaunt served in Bedfordshire, Buckinghamshire, and
Lindsey.44 Years later, the takings were still being accounted for, a process involv-
ing Wyatt and Cope as collectors and Lovell and Dudley as auditors.45
Sometimes the growing importance of an individual in enforcing taxation can
be precisely charted. Windsor was the fourth most senior commissioner for the
aid of 1504 in Buckinghamshire, and seventh out of eight in Middlesex, but he
was set on an upward path. By the 1512 subsidy, he was the fourth most senior
commissioner in Middlesex and leader at the borough of Windsor. By 1514 he
also led the Buckinghamshire commission. In the 1520s he continued on all
three commissions, bringing in the Buckinghamshire accounts to Westminster,
and in 1522–3 he headed the forced loan commissions for Buckinghamshire
and Middlesex, examining the more recalcitrant contributors on oath.46 His
local influence was precisely deployed by the way in which the commissioners
divided their responsibilities. In Middlesex he presided over Isleworth and
Spelthorne hundreds, nearest to his home at Stanwell, while in Buckinghamshire
he took the three southernmost hundreds, in the Chilterns around his manor at
Bradenham.47
Henry VIII would find another form of taxation in debasement of the coinage,
but his father preferred to make it a solid expression of royal power and a reliable
medium of exchange for a recovering economy. Wyatt aggregated posts in the royal
mint in parallel with those in the jewel house: clerk and usher from 1488, comp-
troller and assayer from 1495. His main role seems to have been to keep an eye on
the expert coiners, some of the same goldsmiths who provided the king with jewels
and plate, to make sure the king was not being defrauded. He generally did so
through his deputy Thomas Aunsham, an ‘ancient honest man’ who ‘gave daily
attendance’ at the mint, though he signed some accounts and took responsibility
in other ways. Whatever the balance of duties, Wyatt’s period at the mint included
the introduction of new designs with a profile portrait of the king in 1504, surges
43 H. Kleineke, ‘“Morton’s Fork”—Henry VII’s “Forced Loan” of 1496’, The Ricardian 13 (2003),
325–6; PML, Rulers of England, box 1 no. 41.
44 CPR 1485–94, 354–5.
45 BL, Addl. MS 21480, fos. 80v, 155r; CPR 1494–1509, 458; B. P. Wolffe, The Royal Demesne in
English History: the Crown Estate in the Governance of the Realm from the Conquest to 1509 (London,
1971), 208.
46 19 Henry VII c. 32, 4 Henry VIII c. 19, 5 Henry VIII c. 17, 6 Henry VIII c. 26; LP III, ii. 2485,
3282, IV, i. 214, 547, VII. 1496.
47 LP IV, i. 969 (4); Subsidy Roll for the County of Buckingham Anno 1524, ed. A. C. Chibnall and
A. V. Woodman, Buckinghamshire RS 8 (Bedford, 1950), 11.
The king’s revenues 75
WA R D S H I P
Wardship, the control of the lands and marriages of the under-aged heirs of royal
tenants-in-chief, was the most lucrative right available to the king as feudal overlord,
and Henry VII set out to exploit it systematically. With the advice of his lawyers, he
restricted the opportunities for evasion of such feudal incidents by the enfeoffment of
land to uses. By the issue of investigative commissions, he sought out heirs who
should be his wards and others who had taken up their ancestors’ lands without suing
livery in due form. By selling custody of many of the wards thus uncovered and rent-
ing out the lands of others, he turned his rights into cash. Bray coordinated much of
this work, but after his death, in December 1503, Hussey was appointed chief officer
for overseeing, managing, and selling the wardships of lands in the king’s hands, what
would later come to be called master of the wards. If Henry had suspicions of Hussey’s
probity, he did his best to insure against them. Hussey was bound in £666 13s 4d,
three sureties in £200 each and a fourth in £66 13s 4d that he would demean himself
truly in the office, not displaying partiality or accepting any gifts save food and drink.
Soon the directly administered wards’ lands were bringing in £5,000, then £6,000 a
year, while sales of wardships, thirty or so of them a year, raised more than £5,000
annually in cash and bonds for future payment.49 Some of the sales Hussey negoti-
ated were extremely lucrative. Three wardships in 1504–5 were sold for £900, £1,010,
and £1,600 respectively.50 He did not work alone. Lovell, Dudley, and Wyatt negoti-
ated with major buyers; Southwell, Hobart, Lucas, Dudley, Empson, and the council
learned undertook investigations or took bonds for payment; Hobart prosecuted
those who had agreed bargains for wards but then tried to back out of them.51 But
Hussey’s role was central. Cases about wards were marked ‘Hussey’ in the margin of
the chamber accounts, the council learned ordered that wards be handed over to him,
and £100 a year was assigned for care of the wards in his custody.52
48 C. E. Challis, The Tudor Coinage (Manchester, 1978), 29–30, 37–9, 46–63, 67, 79, 311; C. E.
Challis, ‘Lord Hastings to the Great Silver Recoinage, 1464–1699’, in C. E. Challis (ed.), A New
History of the Royal Mint (Cambridge, 1992), 179–83, 197, 207–10, 213–15; CPR 1494–1509, 16;
LP I, i. 185, 876, ii. 2316, 2781(ii), IV, iii. 6271, 6600(18); PRO, E101/298/35 (LP IV, i. 2338(7));
SP1/46, fos. 186–9 (LP IV, ii. 3867(2)).
49 H. E. Bell, An Introduction to the History and Records of the Court of Wards and Liveries
(Cambridge, 1953), 1–7; W. C. Richardson, Tudor Chamber Administration, 1485–1547 (Baton
Rouge LA, 1952), 166–75; SROB, Ac449/E3/15.53/2.8; CPR 1494–1509, 324; BL, Addl. MS
59899, fos. 117v–22v, 158v–79r; Addl. MS 21480, fos. 46v–49r, 104v–27r.
50 BL, Addl. MS 59899, fos. 120v, 121v, 163v.
51 BLARS, L24/427, 432; PRO, C1/325/14, 142/84; DL5/2, fo. 58v; DL5/4, fos. 32v, 58v, 153v;
CCR 1500–9, 774; BL, Lansdowne MS 127, fo. 29v.
52 BL, Addl. MS 59899, fo. 212r; Addl. MS 21480, fos. 189r–190v; PRO, DL5/2, fo. 67r; DL5/4,
fo. 30v; PML, Rulers of England box 1, no. 43v.
76 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
After 1509 Hussey kept his post, but the machinery at his disposal seems to have
atrophied and other councillors were involved in what sales there were.53 In June
1513, Lovell replaced him and reinvigorated operations. He settled terms with
grantees on the basis of an exact valuation of the lands involved, upset Lord Dacre
by his independent-mindedness, and made even the duke of Buckingham under-
stand that he should negotiate with him before suing to the king.54 From August
1513 feodaries were appointed to pursue the crown’s rights to wardships in every
county and collect the resulting revenues. The team was regularly refreshed and
periodically backed up by special commissions. Lovell chose experienced local
administrators for the role, men like the JPs John Hales, Thomas Hall, Gregory
Morgan, Robert Warcop, John Wellys, William Wymondeswold, and William
Young, the naval administrator and customer of Southampton John Dawtrey, or
the duchy of Lancaster feodary and Middlesex coroner Richard Hawkes. A dozen
or more had served as county escheators or commissioners tracking the crown’s
rights. Four, William Young, John Monson, John a Lee, and Humphrey Hercy,
were also Lovell’s retainers.55 His reach extended even to Ireland, for in 1519 the
council told the earl of Kildare to deliver to Lovell the heir of the baron of Slane, a
client house in the Pale peerage.56 In 1520 Lovell, citing his age and the press of
business, handed over to Belknap and he, Englefield and their colleagues developed
Hussey’s and Lovell’s work to lay the basis for the court of wards and liveries.57
The key procedure to establish the king’s rights to wardship and livery was the
inquisition post mortem, in which local jurors, informed by documents furnished
by the heirs or other parties, reported to escheators or commissioners what land was
held by deceased tenants-in-chief. As Henry pressed to increase his income from
such sources, the new men played an active, an accelerating, and perhaps a distort-
ing role. Sometimes, they were specially commissioned to investigate particular
estates; sometimes they took special care because they had a personal interest in the
lands in question by royal grant or marriage. Individually and collectively, they kept
up pressure on escheators to hold inquisitions and deliver findings beneficial to the
crown.58 But most telling are the instances in which they or their servants steered
the reports of inquisitions through the central institutions to make sure the king
received his due. In 1501–3, Hobart was prominent, he or his servants involved in
53 Bell, Wards and Liveries, 8–10, 187–9; CAD, v. A12575, A12855; LP I, i. 1524(16), II, ii,
pp. 1483–6.
54 Richardson, Tudor Chamber Administration, 284–8; LP I, ii. 2055(80, 104), 2913, II, i. 950,
1391, ii. 3793, 3807, 4199, 4225, 4263, 4539, 4622, 4634, III, i. 1036(20), 1070, 1081(13);
Staffordshire Record Office, D(W)1790/A/13/61 (NRA report); NUL, Mi6/177/94; PRO, E41/5,
42, 91.
55 LP I, i. 1393(vii), 1414, ii. 2222(12), pp. 1534, 1542, 1544, 1546, II, i. 523, 1435, 1455, ii.
4412, III, i. 206(16), 529(28), 1081(28); Bindoff, Commons, ii. 275–6, 285–7, 321–2; List of
Escheators for England and Wales, List and Index Society 72 (London, 1971), 64, 73, 82, 117, 125,
142, 158, 167, 176; PRO, C42/18/19, 21, 22/22–4, 24/35, 25/145–6; HMC Rutland, iv. 562–5.
56 HL, MS El 2652, fo. 11r; G. Power, A European Frontier Elite: The Nobility of the English Pale in
Ireland, 1496–1566 (Hanover, 2012), 58–61.
57 LP III, i. 1121; Bell, Wards and Liveries, 8–12, 187–9.
58 M. A. Hicks (ed.), The Fifteenth-Century Inquisitions Post Mortem: A Companion (Woodbridge,
2012); CPR 1494–1509, 5, 209; PRO, C142/23/118, 119, C142/18/64–6; D. Luckett, ‘Henry VII
and the South-Western Escheators’, in Thompson (ed.), The Reign of Henry VII, 54–64.
The king’s revenues 77
the delivery of twenty-four reports into chancery, often involving wardships, while
Empson and Lucas were involved with half a dozen each.59 From 1504 Hussey as
master of the wards took an increasing role, usually in wardship cases. Between then
and 1507 he or his servants were responsible for a hundred, while Empson, Lucas,
and Hobart continued to be involved occasionally and Belknap and Dudley joined
in.60 Gradually the machinery became more elaborate, as Thomas Pole, Richard
Clerk, and George Harebrowne took charge under Hussey’s direction.61 All this
activity certainly delivered more information to the centre about the king’s rights,
though at times what came in was confused or self-contradictory.62
Hussey’s orders were to see relevant inquisitions speedily found to the king’s
‘most profit and advantage as far as truth and justice shall require’.63 No doubt he
tried too hard. One hearing at Melton Mowbray in Leicestershire in May 1505,
it was ruled in the 1530s, found lands to be the king’s which should by right have
descended to an heir. Hussey had presided with three other commissioners, and
Dudley had processed the report.64 It was possible to contest verdicts by suing a
traverse even in Henry’s reign, but not everyone had the stomach for a fight.
Elizabeth, duchess of Norfolk, aged about sixty and thirty years a widow, explained
in her will in 1506 that she had bought the wardship of Gilbert Pinchbeck from
the earl of Oxford and paid off other claimants to her ‘great charge’. An inquisi-
tion, ‘to my pretence untrue’, held in Lincolnshire and delivered by Hussey, found
that the wardship should belong to the king. Henry gave her the choice whether
to try to traverse the findings or to acquiesce, offering not to press her for past
rents if she complied. She duly—though ‘for none right I understood his highness
had to him’—handed the ward and his lands over to Hussey. She left the king
£100 to be good lord to her executors, but with the biting condition that ‘if his
grace be not so content, but look or by his royal power will take or have any
more’, he was not to have the £100 of her gift, but take what he could ‘on his
charge of conscience’.65 It was telling that councillors’ pursuit of inquisition
returns ceased at Henry’s death and did not revive even when Lovell took the reins
at the wardship office.66
OT H E R P R E RO G AT I V E R E V E N U E S
Henry set his councillors to chase many other revenues beside wardship, relent-
lessly expanding the range of means to profit from his powers. His three character-
istic devices were the issue of investigative commissions, the taking of bonds to
59 PRO, C24/15–16, 23. 60 PRO, C24/17–21, 23. 61 PRO, C24/20–3.
62 Luckett, ‘Escheators’, 61–4. 63 CCR 1500–9, 913.
64 J. Nichols, The History and Antiquities of the County of Leicester, 4 vols in 8 (Wakefield, 1971
edn), IV, ii. 965–68: CIPM, ii. 905; PRO, C24/18/84.
65 G. R. Elton, ‘Henry VII: A Restatement’, in G. R. Elton, Studies in Tudor and Stuart Politics and
Government, 4 vols (Cambridge, 1974–92), i. 73–6, 98–9; PRO, PROB11/15/25; C142/19/159;
CIPM, iii. 187.
66 PRO, C24/24–5, 28–30.
78 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
ensure that debts were paid, and the creation of specialized offices to exploit differ-
ent areas of revenue. In addition to raising revenue, such bonded debts were used
by the king as a means of political control. As Dudley put it, ‘the pleasure and
mind of the king’s grace . . . was much set to have many persons in his danger at his
pleasure’.67 This put the new men in a particularly powerful but also a particularly
exposed position, as the financial obligations they set up between the king and his
subjects became the tools of the king’s painful management of individual loyalty.
The investigation of the king’s rights and his subjects’ offences began early, as Bray
and Lovell checked on the king’s mines and Bray, Empson, Guildford, and Mordaunt
on concealed lands and lands given to the church without licences for mortmain.68
Such commissions multiplied and their scope expanded as the reign went on.
Southwell, Hobart, and Lucas were appointed in 1500 to scour Norfolk, Sussex, and
Essex for concealed lands and wardships, treasure trove, the goods of convicts, mort-
main offences, and money lent in usury, and in 1504–6 Hussey, Southwell, and
Windsor were set to seek out an ever wider range of infringements.69 By the end of
the reign, Hussey, Empson, Lucas, and Dudley were designing the terms under
which such commissions operated, and when the search revived in less virulent form
in the 1520s, Hussey’s expertise was again called into play.70
Bonds were by no means invented by Henry’s government—indeed, they were
a standard management technique in the duchy of Lancaster—but they were
adopted in his reign to a unique degree as the means to codify his subjects’ obliga-
tions to him. New debts were set out in bonds and old debts recorded in bonds
were sought out and prosecuted. Bonds for good performance in office were
counted forfeit if officers’ conduct did not meet the king’s expectations, and special
debts were created to secure the political loyalty of those who would be financially
ruined if the debts were called in. In some instances, people were imprisoned with-
out charge until they agreed to enter bonds to the king’s use. How much money
was raised is hard to calculate, but in the last five years of the reign bonds were
taken from more than 600 people each year, capable of yielding £100,000 or more
a year if fully realized, a sum peaking in 1508 at £163,443.71
By the end of the reign, the policy was controversial and it has remained so.
Preachers made ‘open exclamations and clerkly monitions’ at Paul’s Cross, London’s
major public preaching venue, against the depredations of the king’s ministers, but
‘the more they were preached against, the more they vexed the king’s true subjects’. At
Henry’s death, the outrage was focused on Empson, Dudley, and their minions, but a
wider debate was already in progress. Thomas More’s accession poem for Henry VIII
67 ‘The Petition of Edmund Dudley’, ed. C. J. Harrison, EHR 87 (1972), 86.
68 Richardson, Tudor Chamber Administration, 64–97, 101–6, 119–23.
69 CPR 1494–1509, 204, 404, 407, 420, 421, 459, 489, 592.
70 M. R. Horowitz, ‘Policy and Prosecution in the reign of Henry VII’, HR 82 (2009), 436; LP III,
ii. 1451(15).
71 Horowitz, ‘Policy and Prosecution’, 412–58; M. R. Horowitz, ‘“Agree with the King”: Henry VII,
Edmund Dudley and the Strange Case of Thomas Sunnyff ’, HR 79 (2005), 329–35, 352–55;
M. R. Horowitz, ‘Henry Tudor’s Treasure’, HR 82 (2009), 560–79; S. Cunningham, ‘Loyalty and the
Usurper: Recognizances, the Council and Allegiance under Henry VII’, HR, 82 (2009), 459–81.
The king’s revenues 79
framed the case for the prosecution. Laws ‘put to unjust ends’ had made it ‘a criminal
offence to own honestly acquired property’, informers prospered, and ‘the entire pop-
ulation used to be in debt to the king’. From that day to this, the defence has coun-
tered that the law was being applied strictly in the interests of strong government and
public peace and that because it cost people money, they were bound to complain.72
All the new men were involved in the taking and processing of bonds to some
degree. Bray, Lovell, Mordaunt, Hobart, and Lucas were prominent throughout
the reign and Empson and Dudley central after 1504, backed up by Wyatt and
Ernley.73 Dudley worked especially closely with the king while others specialized,
Hussey with wardships, for example, Lovell with prisoners under his care at the
Tower.74 Meanwhile, the king’s concern that the sureties bound to support indi-
vidual debtors in meeting their obligations should be of sufficient substance to act
as credible guarantors, and that networks of suretyship should bind whole social
groups to obey him, gave councillors and their local contacts a role in vetting pro-
posed sureties and replacing those who died.75
One use for bonds was the sale of office. While there was no formal system of
sale of government office in England like that developing in France, Henry
accepted offers of cash from those petitioning for appointments. The new men
forwarded these bids to the king and made the resultant financial arrangements.
Lovell, for example, submitted Cutt’s offer of £20 for the customs searchership of
tin and lead in the port of London, while Bray and Guildford put in bids of hun-
dreds of pounds from aspiring judges.76 From 1504, Dudley became heavily
involved, taking £20 for a castle constableship, a park keepership, an escheatorship
or an estate receivership, £266 13s 4d for the mastership of the royal mint, the
chancellorship of Prince Henry, or the chief justiceship of the common pleas,
£1,000 for the mastership of the rolls in chancery.77 The system was one of the
many ways that the king set the new men to regulate one another. Dudley took
£100 from Ernley for appointment as king’s attorney, the same from Lovell for the
stewardship of Wakefield and £200 from Windsor for the great wardrobe.78 Bonds
were also taken for good service. Belknap was bound in £666 13s 4d as surveyor of
the prerogative, and Edward Cheeseman, cofferer of the household, in £8,000,
together with Lovell, Empson, Dudley, and Wyatt, for due execution of the budget
the five of them had worked out.79
72 Great Chronicle, 335; PVAH, 129; Complete Works of More … Latin Poems, 101–13; Cooper,
‘Henry VII’s Last Years Reconsidered’, 103–29; G. R. Elton, ‘Henry VII: Rapacity and Remorse’, in
G. R. Elton, Studies, i. 45–65, and ‘Henry VII: A Restatement’, in G. R. Elton, Studies, i. 45–99.
73 Cunningham, ‘Loyalty and the Usurper’, 470; M. R. Horowitz, ‘Richard Empson, Minister of
Henry VII’, BIHR 55 (1982), 41–2; CCR 1500–9, passim.
74 Horowitz, ‘Policy and Prosecution’, 442–6; CCR 1500–9, passim; BL, Addl. MS 59899,
fos. 118r–122v, 158v–165v, 169v–179r; Addl. MS 21480, fos. 171r, 187r.
75 Cunningham, ‘Loyalty and the Usurper’, 466–8, 474–6.
76 BL, Addl. MS 21480, fos. 173v, 185v, 187v.
77 BL, MS Lansdowne 127, fos. 4v, 5r, 13v, 14r, 23r, 33r, 45v, 51v.
78 BL, MS Lansdowne 127, fos. 23r, 45v, 49r.
79 W. C. Richardson, ‘The Surveyor of the King’s Prerogative’, EHR 56 (1941), 65; CCR 1500–9,
840, 852.
80 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
The most questionable aspect of the system was the sale of justice. Exactly what
it meant for the king to take payments to show favour to litigants before his courts
is not quite clear, but some of the payments recorded both in Bray’s time and in
Dudley’s surely took Henry close to breach of his coronation oath. Bray put in a
bid of £200 from Lady Scrope of Upsall ‘so that the king’s grace will commit her
matter to the judges and to suffer her to have indifferent justice’.80 Dudley took
£1,000 for John Seyton ‘to have the course of the king’s common laws in assize
against one Metcalff ’ and £66 13s 4d from James Beamount for the king’s ‘lawful
favour’ in a land dispute.81 Perhaps most brazenly of all, Lovell, Dudley, and Wyatt
indented with the earl of Derby that selected councillors would hear his suit against
Thomas Middleton and if he won he would give the king lands worth £50 a year.82
Henry’s fiscal exploitation of his subjects became an increasingly specialized affair.
At first, Bray coordinated matters under the king: a memorandum of about 1489
shows him dealing with mortmain, prison escapes, wardships, and forfeited recogni-
zances as well as the customs, the crown lands, and the royal household.83 Later, he
found that business expanded beyond his capacity. From around 1500, the council
learned prosecuted a wide variety of offences that might end in fines—breaches of
economic regulations, riots, abuses of office, entries into land without livery, failure
to take up knighthood, and so on—and systematically called in debts.84 Mordaunt
seems to have been the first individual councillor besides Bray given a special role in
managing the king’s rights. His family recalled that in summer 1499 he was ‘called
into the king’s house, and went thither wholly at Michaelmas’. Soon he was granted
a royal annuity and became more prominent in processing forfeitures, mortmain
licences, and similar business.85 In 1504 Mordaunt succeeded Bray as chancellor of
the duchy, and Dudley replaced him in his more general role. Dudley sold offices,
wardships, and licences to marry the widows of tenants-in-chief; grants of livery of
lands; renewals of liberties to town corporations; pardons for treason, sedition, mur-
der, riot, retaining, hunting in the king’s forests, and other offences. In less than four
years he collected over £200,000 in cash and bonds for future payment, his accounts
signed by the king on every page. As his activities accelerated, he was equipped with
privy seal writs to summon individuals to appear before him, just as Hussey,
Southwell, and Wyatt were for their various areas of responsibility.86 In summer
1508, the structure changed again with the appointment of Edward Belknap as
surveyor of the king’s prerogative. Responsible for a number of the areas previously
covered by Dudley, mulcting felons, outlaws, and king’s widows, Belknap had both
new powers and new agents to execute them. He could confiscate and farm out the
lands of offenders. He appointed a network of county deputies, naming those who
had served recently as escheators or JPs, other gentlemen of administrative stamp or
royal household servants. He was to be paid by results, taking one-ninth of the prof-
its he made for the king and allowing his deputies one-tenth of the remainder. In less
than a year of operation he seems to have raised more than £1,200 in cash and more
than that in bonds for future payment.87
Yet for all the development of individual and institutional roles, fluidity in
action at the king’s command continued to characterize the system. The chamber
accounts record individual councillors dealing with a wide range of matters.
Southwell, for example, brought to the king’s attention or investigated for him
details of the aulnage tax on cloth, land descents and liveries, pensions to courtiers,
and the revenues of vacant bishoprics.88 Councillors tackled matters alone and in
groups as seemed most appropriate. In one case of 1505, a knight was summoned
before the council learned to explain why he had not met his debt to the king; the
matter was passed to Hussey who discussed it with Heron; and Heron supplied
written certification that it had been paid. In another case of 1506 someone
appeared before the council learned but was sent away because his matter was
being considered by Dudley and Wyatt.89 In less happy instances victims were
batted backwards and forwards between Empson, Dudley, and their respective
underlings in a nightmare of exploitative prosecution.90 And even as Henry neared
death, he kept his grip on the system. One set of fines, Belknap’s accounts recorded,
were assessed by the king at Hanworth on 11 February 1509.91
These policies touched all the king’s subjects, but they were particularly sensitive
when applied to the peerage. Throughout the reign the new men negotiated settle-
ments over land, wardships, marriages, and other matters of personal and political
importance with the greatest lords in the kingdom or their representatives. Bray
and Lovell, for example, charged the executors of the fourth earl of Northumberland
£4,000 in 1489 for a marriage between the earl’s daughter and the king’s ward, the
young duke of Buckingham. Ten years later, George Lord Tailbois was charged
£533 6s 8d by Bray, Lovell, Hobart, Empson, and Lucas for an agreement that,
should he be declared a lunatic, his lands would be entrusted to his friends. In
1505, Lovell, Dudley, and Wyatt secured the king’s approval for a marriage between
Buckingham’s younger brother, Henry, Lord Stafford, and Cecily, widow of the
marquess of Dorset; the price was £2,000, with a £1,000 discount for good behav-
iour. In the same year Lovell, Hobart, Empson, Dudley, and Wyatt confirmed the
council’s verdict that Edward, Lord Hastings, should inherit many of the lands of
William, Viscount Beaumont, provided he paid £1,000.92
87 Richardson, ‘Surveyor’, 63–75; CPR 1494–1509, 358, 421, 590, 637, 645; LP I, i. 438(2 m. 32,
4 m. 5), 1803(2 m. 4); List of Escheators, 47; PRO, E101/517/15.
88 BL, Addl. MS 21480, fos. 174v, 178r, 189r, 190v, 191r; Addl. MS 59899, fos. 213r–213v;
PRO, DL5/4, fo. 32v.
89 PRO, DL5/4, fos. 68v, 93r. 90 Horowitz, ‘Sunnyff’, 328–36.
91 PRO, E101/517/15, fo. 8v.
92 Materials, ii. 554–5; CPR 1494–1509, 176; CCR 1500–9, 471, 480.
82 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
Such dealings gave Henry a tighter grip on the nobility than most kings before
or since, but the fear and resentment they generated were readily focused on his
agents. It was surely Henry who drove on Lord Bergavenny’s prosecution for
retaining, his fine of £500 a year, his bonds in £5,000 and £3,333 6s 8d to keep his
allegiance to the king and stay out of Kent, Surrey, Sussex, or Hampshire, the
counties where most of his lands lay. But it was Dudley who had charge of the
documents that recorded them all.93 And the new men were persistent. In 1523,
Wyatt sat with Wolsey, as ‘commissioners . . . to common and conclude with such
persons as been indebted to our sovereign lord’, to negotiate terms on which
Thomas, marquess of Dorset could meet the remaining £5,607 4s 4d of the debts
his mother and her late husband Henry Stafford had contracted since 1505.94
If there were political difficulties about fining the peerage, there were political
and moral difficulties about squeezing the church. Henry levied increasing taxa-
tion on the clergy, through benevolences and forced loans as well as grants in
convocation, and Poynings tried to secure unprecedentedly heavy clerical taxation
from the parliament he called in Ireland. The king charged heavy fines for the
mortmain licences required to transfer land from lay ownership into that of eccle-
siastical institutions, he asked large sums from newly appointed prelates for the
restitution of their temporalities—the equivalent of livery fines for laymen—and
he came perilously close to the heinous sin of simony in requiring hefty payments
from churchmen for his favour in appointing them to bishoprics and other bene-
fices. His approach worried the clergy, who complained about infringements of
their liberties in the convocation of 1504 and the parliament of 1510. It worried
the king himself, who asked in 1504 for additional power for his confessor to deal
with cases of simony.95
Bray and Lovell handled such matters in the 1490s, but from 1504 they were
built into Dudley’s wide-ranging system of exactions.96 He levied fines for mort-
main, the restitution of temporalities and the appropriation of one religious institu-
tion’s revenues to another, for offences under the statute of praemunire and escapes
from episcopal and abbatial prisons; he took payments for arrears of clerical taxa-
tion, for the king’s favour towards clerics in lawsuits, and for pardons for clergymen
accused of treason or other offences. He raised large sums from the king’s exercise of
ecclesiastical patronage: £666 13s 4d from James Harrington ‘for the king’s most
gracious favour in the deanery of York’. He raised even larger sums from the king’s
right to confirm privileges: £5,000 from all the Cistercian abbeys to elect their
abbots freely, not have to sue for restoration of their temporalities, and other liber-
ties ‘according to their old usage in that behalf ’. All in all, Dudley collected some
93 J. R. Lander, ‘Bonds, Coercion and Fear: Henry VII and the Peerage’ in J. R. Lander, Crown and
Nobility, 1450–1509 (London, 1976), 267–300; T. B. Pugh, ‘Henry VII and the English Nobility’, in
G. W. Bernard (ed.), The Tudor Nobility (Manchester, 1992), 49–110; BL, Lansdowne MS 127, fo.
52r–52v.
94 PRO, E210/10514; C54/396, m. 25d.
95 Records of Convocation, ed. G. Bray, 20 vols (Woodbridge, 2005–6), xvi. 43–4, 310–12; S. J.
Gunn, ‘Edmund Dudley and the Church’, Journal of Ecclesiastical History 51 (2000), 513–16.
96 Halstead, Succinct Genealogies, 211.
The king’s revenues 83
£38,112 10s 5¼d from English churchmen in four years, a little over a third of it in
cash and the rest in bonds. Each year he was thus single-handedly extracting from
the English church nearly twice as much as the pope. Here as elsewhere, he and his
colleagues were straining the law to serve the king in his quest for financial and
political strength. In this case they also sought their master’s spiritual benefit. In
1508 Dudley settled with the master and fellows of Fotheringhay College after an
inquisition, later condemned as falsely procured by Empson, threatened their ten-
ure of their lands. They were to pay £200 and say daily and quarterly masses for the
king. These exactions were certainly resented—in their accounts the monks of
Battle Abbey described the £166 13s 4d they paid to elect their abbot freely as taken
by the king’s ‘great power and unjust oppression’—and in the wake of Henry’s
death, some of them would be disowned.97 The king’s executors ordered the resto-
ration of £8,406 13s 4d in fines taken in cash and bonds from four bishops, eleven
abbots, and two priors.98 But in their mobilization of royal rapacity and royal piety
the new men had laid the foundations for future Tudor policy towards the church.
AU D I T A N D C O N T RO L
The reigns of Edward IV and Richard III had seen a shift away from the traditional
dominance of the exchequer in royal financial management towards coordination of
royal income and expenditure by the treasurer of the chamber. At first, Henry
reversed this trend, restoring exchequer supremacy. But by 1487 he was beginning to
concentrate new streams of income in the chamber and soon it was more powerful
than ever. Even parliamentary taxation and customs revenue, the collection of which
was organized by the exchequer, were marshalled and spent through the chamber.
The treasurer of the chamber, first Lovell, then Heron, who had begun the reign as
Lovell’s clerk, became in effect the king’s chief financial administrator. The chamber
dealt in cash rather than the assignments on crown debtors that were the character-
istic means of payment in the medieval exchequer, but as it became more important,
it became less mobile and developed its own staff and office routines. By 1501–5 two
expert clerks, John Daunce and Robert Fowler, were receiving and paying out per-
haps three-quarters of the crown’s annual revenue from fixed offices at Westminster
under Heron’s supervision and sending large drafts of coin over to the Tower for
deposit in the king’s privy coffers. Meanwhile, Heron operated from a third office in
Westminster Abbey, making up from their accounts the overall chamber books he
discussed with the king. Heron continued as treasurer until 1521, formally denoted
in 1510 general receiver of the king’s revenues, and in January 1523 Wyatt took over,
managing the king’s money through difficult times until his retirement in 1528.99
97 HL, MS BA272. 98 PRO, SP1/1, fos. 102–3 (LP I, i. 308).
99 Wolffe, Crown Lands, 51–88; Richardson, Tudor Chamber Administration, 109–32, 160–6,
216–48; J. R. Hooker, ‘Some Cautionary Notes on Henry VII’s Household and Chamber “System”’,
Speculum 33 (1958), 70–2; D. Grummitt, ‘Henry VII, Chamber Finance and the “New Monarchy”:
Some New Evidence’, HR 72 (1999), 229–43; JRL, Latin MS 241, fo. 33v; LP III, ii. 2750, 2835.
84 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
As treasurer of the chamber Wyatt was engaged, under the direction of Wolsey and
the king, with every area of the crown’s financial activity, as his signature on myriad
documents attests. He oversaw collection of the forced loan of 1522–3, the lay and
clerical subsidies of 1523–6, the anticipations of payments from richer taxpayers intro-
duced to facilitate accelerated expenditure, and the abortive amicable grant of 1525,
drawing in money collected by the exchequer as Heron had done.100 He dispensed
money for armies, navies, ambassadors, court festivities, the king’s household, and
those of his daughter Princess Mary and his illegitimate son Henry Fitzroy, duke of
Richmond.101 Diplomatic payments could require particular ingenuity, for example
when he arranged payment to English ambassadors in Spain out of the revenues of the
bishoprics given to Wolsey by the Emperor Charles V and then reimbursed the cardi-
nal in England.102 He took new bonds for debts to the king and monitored old bonds
for payment or cancellation.103 His activity left physical traces. For the spending boom
of the war years his staff bought 22¾ yards of green cloth to count money on, four new
coffers, and forty-one dozen canvas money bags.104 It also left an auditing problem so
complex that he received his final release only six years after leaving office.105
The exchequer was not eliminated by the rise of the chamber; indeed, its powers
were partly reasserted in 1509, but its roles were clearly confined. It was neverthe-
less important that its activities be coordinated with those of the chamber and other
newer agencies, and in this the new men played an important part by holding office
in both. Bray was briefly lord treasurer, Heron deputy chamberlain of the excheq-
uer, while Cutt was first receiver-general of the duchy of Lancaster, then under-
treasurer of the exchequer. Lovell was chancellor of the exchequer from 1485, found
posts there for his servants and clients, and corresponded cheerfully with his
colleagues. At his funeral, he was mourned by the second baron, William Wotton,
the foreign apposer, Thomas Pymme, the clerk of the pleas, William Young, and the
comptroller of the pipe, Robert Waleys. His retainer John Daunce was simultane-
ously an exchequer teller and Heron’s clerk and solemnly paid taxation received by
himself acting in one capacity over to himself acting in the other.106
100 LP IV, i. 214, 522, 638, 881, 1713, 2888(1), 2911(1, ii), ii. 2911(1), 3380(10), 3471, 3542,
3650, 4772, 5124, iii, Appendices 36, 37; Records of the Borough of Leicester, ed. M. Bateson et al., 7
vols (London, 1899–1974), iii. 23; ESRO, Rye 81/2; SROI, T4373/265; PRO, E179/141/
109/9–12.
101 LP IV, i. 214, 281, 1132, 1210, 1337, 1512, 1577(11), 1684, 1839, 2139, 2359, ii. 2852,
2876, 3023, 3104, 3375, 3597, iii. 6070, 6138, V, pp. 310, 312.
102 LP IV, ii. 2682, iii. 5856, 5863.
103 CAD, iii. D1052; LP III, ii. 2694(8), iii. 6798, V. 538, 1715; PRO, C1/585/42–3, 45.
104 LP IV, i. 214. 105 LP VII. 254, VIII. 633(2).
106 J. D. Alsop, ‘The Exchequer in late medieval Government, c1485–1530’, in J. G. Rowe (ed.),
Aspects of Late Medieval Government and Society: Essays presented to J. R. Lander (Toronto, 1986),
179–212; J. D. Alsop, ‘The Structure of early Tudor Finance, c.1509–1558’, in C. Coleman and D.
Starkey (eds), Revolution Reassessed: Revisions in the History of Tudor Government and Administration
(Oxford, 1986),143–7; CPR 1485–94, 18; Materials, i. 508, 549–50; PRO, SC1/52/76; J. C. Sainty,
Officers of the Exchequer, List and Index Society Special Series 18 (London, 1983), 75, 83, 96, 102,
175, 199; M. M. Condon, ‘From Caitiff and Villain to Pater Patriae: Reynold Bray and the Profits of
Office’, in M. A. Hicks (ed.), Profit, Piety and the Professions in later Medieval England (Gloucester,
1990), 139–40; Somerville, Duchy of Lancaster, 401–2, 595; PRO, C142/41/62; HMC Rutland, iv.
261; LP IV, i. 366; Grummitt, ‘Chamber Finance’, 233–4.
The king’s revenues 85
Audit was one of the main functions of the medieval exchequer, yet from the
early 1490s Henry increasingly reserved the auditing of important accounts to
himself or groups of his councillors. Until his death, Bray was much involved, but
many other councillors, notably Lovell, took part, and by the end of the reign
Southwell was working well beyond the general surveyors’ remit for crown lands.
He was present, for example, on 21 May 1507, when Sir Hugh Conway handed in
his accounts as treasurer of Calais for 1505–6.107 In the reaction of 1509,
Southwell’s role was squared with the reassertion of the exchequer’s control as he
was appointed its principal auditor on 30 June 1510. His powers were further
expanded in 1511 and 1512 as Henry VII’s system was slowly, though never
wholly, reconstructed, concerns remaining about the legal status of the general
surveyors as a ‘by-court’, insufficiently integrated with the common law system to
give accountants legal discharge, and about the propriety of a single auditor, rather
than the conventional pair, hearing and discharging accounts.108 From then on,
Southwell’s activity was evident throughout the financial system, even when it
involved chasing colleagues hard. It was on his orders that the duchy of Cornwall
officers pursued Windsor for fees over-paid to his executed brother-in-law Dudley,
though in the end it had to be admitted that as Dudley’s wealth had been forfeited
to the king there was no realistic prospect of repayment.109 In the war of 1512–13
he audited accounts of all types, for the navy, for tents, for horses, for the defence
of the Isle of Wight, for the army that fought at Flodden.110
Sometimes audit had a physical side, checking the stocks of the king’s goods as
well as the accounts of his money. Cutt and Wyatt surveyed the ordnance in the
Tower of London in 1516, Windsor the king’s armoury and stables in 1519 and
the jewel house in 1524.111 Sometimes it had specific targets, like the London
goldsmiths investigated by Marney for their misconduct at the Tower mint or the
executors of Lady Margaret Beaufort, checked by Southwell for their compliance
with her intentions in setting up St John’s College, Cambridge.112 Audit was also
a matter of the king’s conscience. Henry VII, for all his obsessive pursuit of debt
and control, did not wish to wrong his subjects. In 1504 he ordered it proclaimed
that anyone who felt aggrieved in matters such as forced loans or purveyance
should complain to a panel of seven councillors including Lovell and Mordaunt.
Again, at the beginning of Lent 1509, reviewing his conduct with his confessor, he
promised a general pardon to his subjects, one issued on 16 April. Meanwhile,
he put the finishing touches to his will, signed on 31 March. This set up a commit-
tee of sixteen, Lovell, Ernley, Empson, and Dudley among them, to whom anyone
might show ‘any wrong to have been done to him by us, our commandment, occasion
107 Wolffe, Crown Lands, 70–5; Richardson, Tudor Chamber Administration, 75–6, 176–92;
BL, Addl. MS 21480, fo. 183r; LP, I, i. 582; JRL, Latin MS 241, fo. 33v.
108 Sainty, Exchequer, 119; Wolffe, Crown Lands, 76–9; M. McGlynn, ‘“Of good name and fame
in the countrey”: Standards of Conduct for Henry VII’s Chamber Officials’, HR 82 (2009), 547–59.
109 DCRO, DC Roll 215, m. 30r; Roll 218, m. 16v.
110 LP I, i. 1531, ii. 2054, 2349, 2479, 2538, 2540, 2651.
111 LP II, i. 1908, III, i. 576, IV, i. 695, V. 939.
112 LP I, i. 1083(24); M. K. Jones and M. G. Underwood, The King’s Mother: Lady Margaret
Beaufort, Countess of Richmond and Derby (Cambridge, 1992), 245–6.
86 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
or mean, or that we held any goods or lands which of right ought to appertain unto
him’. They were to deal with cases ‘speedily, tenderly and effectually . . . duly and
indifferently’.113
After his arrest, Dudley was in no position to serve on the committee, but com-
posed a long list identifying which debts to the king among ‘all such matters as
I was privy unto’ he thought reasonable, which excessive, and which mere tools of
political management. He sent it to Lovell and Fox, knowing the trust Henry had
placed in them ‘especially for the help and relief of his soul’.114 Though more than
a dozen councillors were involved, including Marney, Wyatt, Cutt, and Englefield,
it was indeed Lovell and Fox who took the lead in reviewing outstanding debts to
Henry and the actions of those who had administered them. Southwell performed
the technical work of audit under their guidance and Lucas, Hobart, and Ernley the
legal assessment and, where necessary, prosecution. At least fifty-one bonds were
cancelled on the grounds that they were made without any lawful cause, such that
to pursue them would be to the ‘evident peril’ of the late king’s soul.115 Aggrieved
parties wrote to Southwell at Belknap’s suggestion, one insisting ‘I had great wrong
in that matter. I trust to be restored’.116 One wrote to Dudley, who assured him
that he thought in conscience he should be reimbursed; ‘if I were of power’, con-
cluded Dudley, ‘I would restore you myself.’117 Some indentures kept by Dudley
had to be looked out and returned to the parties involved by Marney, who had
charge of his confiscated goods.118
Many other bonds, however, were judged reasonable and pursued by negotia-
tion or prosecution, to be cancelled only on payment.119 Within ten weeks of
Henry’s death, Lovell, Marney, Hussey, Wyatt, and others were taking bonds for
debts to the new king, as they continued to do for payments large and small, from
subjects great and obscure, for purposes many and varied, long into the new
reign.120 When money became short in the wake of the young king’s first war, it
was Lovell, Marney, Heron, and Englefield who negotiated with debtors to call in
repayments, before handing over to a more urgent commission led by Wolsey.121
When Sir John Savage and his son indented with Wolsey, Lovell, and Heron in
November 1520 for the payment of £2,333 6s 8d for a pardon for the murder of a
113 CPR 1494–1509, 380; Elton, ‘Rapacity and Remorse’, 61–5; S. J. Gunn, ‘The Accession of
Henry VIII’, HR 64 (1991), 281; Condon, ‘Last Will’, 118–19.
114 ‘Petition of Edmund Dudley’, 86–7.
115 Lander, ‘Bonds, Coercion and Fear’, 298n; LP I, i. 218(54, 58), 448(4), 1493, Addenda, i. 105.
116 PRO, SC1/44/87, 63/316. 117 LP Addenda, i. 92. 118 LP I, i. 391.
119 Horowitz, ‘Policy and Prosecution’, 450–2; PRO, CP40/1010, m. 552r.
120 CAD, iii. D1094, iv. A6220, v. A13033, A13207–8; LP II, ii. 2932, 3026, 3403, 3532, 4494,
4546, III, i. 1012(12), ii. 2074(7), IV, ii. 2927(20); PRO, C54/377, m. 3d, 379, m. 3d, 382, mm.
14d–15d, 383, mm. 1d, 5d, 10d, 12d, 384, m. 27d, 385, m. 2d, 386, mm. 2d, 3d, 388, m. 4d;
CP40/1005B, m. 372v, 1022, mm. 429v, 621v, 1026, m. 533v, 1028, m. 716r, 1029, m. 531v, 1030,
mm. 327v, 421r–421v, 1034, mm. 326v, 580v, 1037, mm. 127v, 637v, 1038, m. 439r, 1043, mm.
536v, 540v.
121 PRO, E210/10103; S. J. Gunn, ‘The Act of Resumption of 1515’, in D. T. Williams (ed.), Early
Tudor England: Proceedings of the Fourth Harlaxton Symposium (Woodbridge, 1989), 93–4.
The king’s revenues 87
neighbouring JP and abuses of local office, their estates being recovered by feoffees
including Lovell, Marney, and Heron to ensure due payment, Henry VII’s blend
of forceful justice, fiscal pressure, and tight political management had come back
with a vengeance.122
Even to the tidying of Henry’s fiscal and moral legacy and its partial perpetua-
tion, the new men brought both their political and moral judgment and their legal
and accountancy skills. They were engaged in every area of his revenue raising,
recurrent and occasional, traditional and innovative, acceptable and extortionate,
and they gave him vital assistance in monitoring and disbursing his gains, both in
their individual interactions with him and in their development of wider relation-
ships and institutions.
122 PRO, C54/388, m. 27d; E. W. Ives, ‘Crime, Sanctuary and Royal Authority under Henry VIII:
The Exemplary Sufferings of the Savage Family’, in M. S. Arnold et al. (eds), On the Laws and Customs
of England: Essays in honor of Samuel E. Thorne (Chapel Hill NC, 1981), 296–320.
6
Borderlands, war, and diplomacy
The circumstances of Henry’s reign did not only demand that he rule lowland
England effectively; he had equally urgently to control the peripheries of his realm
and deal with his powerful neighbours. Significant areas under his rule were geo-
graphically, culturally, administratively, and strategically distinct from the core of
the Anglo-Saxon kingdom. Large parts of Wales, Ireland, Cornwall, and the north-
ernmost counties of England presented upland or boggy areas of sparse settlement
and pastoral or transhumant farming. In Wales, Cornwall, and Ireland many of the
population spoke a language other than English. Distinctive legal and administra-
tive systems had survived complete English conquest in Wales and partial English
conquest in Ireland, while the bishops of Durham and lords of the Welsh marches
retained the jurisdictional liberties granted by earlier kings to bolster them against
the Scots and the Welsh. Much of the armed disruption of the Wars of the Roses
had its origin in these areas, as marcher lords drew their retinues into warfare in the
heart of the kingdom. Richard, duke of York, used Ireland as a base and Henry
himself appealed to Welsh support, the national redeemer foretold by the bards, as
he marched from Pembrokeshire to Bosworth.
Those who challenged Henry saw the possibilities these borderlands offered.
Lambert Simnel was crowned in Dublin and Perkin Warbeck tried Ireland, the
northern borders, and Cornwall in turn as bases for his campaigns. The pretenders
and their promoters also tried to exploit Henry’s relations with his European
neighbours to their advantage. The old rivalry with France, two centuries of con-
frontation with the Scots, and close but fraught commercial and dynastic relations
with the Low Countries and Iberia made a difficult inheritance for a king of
England concerned to keep his throne, uphold his honour, and defend his subjects.
Skilful diplomacy and vigorous warfare in the right combination would be required
to keep Henry and his England afloat.
B E YO N D T H E H E A RT L A N D
Much of the new men’s work was done around the king, and even when they were
apart from him they were often in the southern, eastern, and midland counties
where they bought lands and held office. In contrast, Henry’s power at the fringes
of his realm depended heavily on the great lords whose military followings equipped
them to impose order and mobilize local society for defence against the Gaelic
lords of Ireland or the Scots: the Fitzgerald earls of Kildare, the Butler earls of
Borderlands, war, and diplomacy 89
Ormond, the Percy earls of Northumberland, the Lords Dacre of the North.1 In
these areas, towns were fewer and judicial proceedings less regular than in most of
England and, at least in Ireland and the far North of England, crown landholdings
were smaller, all of which deprived the new men of handholds. Wales presented the
rather different problems of the patchwork of jurisdictions created by the piece-
meal Norman conquest of the Marches and the duality of legal and administrative
structures that was the legacy of Edward I’s subjugation of the remaining Welsh
principalities. These issues the Yorkist kings had begun to address by the creation
of regional royal councils headed by bishops or trusted southern peers, a policy
Henry revived.2
It was in Wales and Cheshire, also part of the traditional endowment of the
Prince of Wales, that the new men were most active. Englefield was a prominent
member of Arthur’s council and the Marcher council that succeeded it. He sat as a
justice in the border counties and marcher lordships, arbitrated local disputes, and
progressed from deputy justice to assize justice in Chester and North and South
Wales.3 Mordaunt was Arthur’s attorney from 1490 to 1495 and a pensioned
councillor thereafter, busy in the affairs of the duchy of Cornwall as well as the
Welsh borders. He took the lead in pressing the prince’s rights in a series of quo
warranto investigations in Cheshire in 1499 and in negotiating in 1503–4 the
terms of the charters by which the king, in return for large fines, abrogated the civil
disabilities imposed on the Welsh of North Wales in the wake of the Edwardian
conquest and Glyndŵr rebellion.4 Bray was joint steward of Monmouth and,
between 1495 and 1500, chamberlain of Chester.5 Wyatt joined in briefly, on a
commission tasked in 1495 with taking into the king’s hands the forfeited estates
of Sir William Stanley in Wales, the Marches and the border counties.6 Efficient
control, even at the cost of disaffection, tempered by efforts to cultivate loyalty,
characterized Arthur’s Wales like his father’s England, and in that the new men
played their usual part.
1 S. G. Ellis, Tudor Frontiers and Noble Power: The Making of the British State (Oxford, 1995),
46–170.
2 S. J. Gunn, Early Tudor Government 1485–1558 (Basingstoke, 1995), 62–70.
3 S. T. Bindoff, History of Parliament: The House of Commons 1509–1558, 3 vols (London, 1982),
ii. 103; S. Gunn, ‘Prince Arthur’s Preparation for Kingship’, in in S. Gunn and L. Monckton (eds),
Arthur Tudor, Prince of Wales: Life, Death and Commemoration (Woodbridge, 2009), 13–14; W. R. B.
Robinson, ‘The Administration of the Lordship of Monmouth under Henry VII’, The Monmouthshire
Antiquary 18 (2002), 33; CPR 1494–1509, 229; J. B. Smith, ‘Crown and Community in the
Principality of North Wales in the Reign of Henry Tudor’, Welsh History Review 3 (1966), 162–3, 168;
T. Thornton, Cheshire and the Tudor State, 1480–1560 (Woodbridge, 2000), 92, 144, 147; Thirty-First
Annual Report of the Deputy Keeper of the Public Records (London, 1870), 195.
4 Gunn, ‘Prince Arthur’s Preparation’, 13–15; PRO, SC6/Henry VII/362, m. 7r, 1081, mm. 4–5,
1087, m. 1r; DCRO, DC Roll 211, mm. 7, 10, Roll 214, m. 6; E. W. Ives, The Common Lawyers of
Pre-Reformation England. Thomas Kebell: A Case Study (Cambridge, 1983), 227; R. Stewart-Brown,
‘The Cheshire Writs of Quo Warranto in 1499’, EHR 49 (1934), 679–80; Smith, ‘Crown and
Community’, 157–9, 168–9.
5 R. Somerville, A History of the Duchy of Lancaster, I, 1265–1603 (London, 1953), 648; Thornton,
Cheshire, 150.
6 CPR 1494–1509, 29.
90 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
Cornwall was in some ways similar to Cheshire, distant from London, but tied
by tradition to the crown through the holding of the duchy by the king’s eldest
son. Tin mining made its economy distinctive and the French conquest of Brittany
made it vulnerable to seaborne attack. Henry mostly governed it through trusted
local men, but Arthur’s councillors caused some disruption with their efforts to
maximize revenue, contributing to the rising of 1497.7 In 1509 Marney, with his
small Cornish landed inheritance and his large claims to the new king’s favour,
became steward of the duchy and lord warden of the stannary courts that regulated
the tin industry and much else in the mining communities, even exercising a leg-
islative function as tinners’ parliaments.8 He operated through his deputy-warden
Thomas Denys, a Devon lawyer with a successful future as Wolsey’s, then
Cromwell’s, chief agent in south-western affairs, but this does not seem to have
ensured an easy ride. In 1512, parliament and the royal council intervened when
Denys imprisoned Richard Strode, a Plympton MP who had been agitating about
the damage done by tinworks.9 Two years later, the court of king’s bench became
involved when more than a hundred named opponents defied Marney’s authority
in a series of local stannary courts from Helston in West Cornwall to Chagford in
mid-Devon. They included Strode again, John Cole, a Slade tinner, who ended up
in Lydford prison under stannary law, and even Marney’s disgruntled predecessor
in the stewardship, Robert, Lord Willoughby de Broke.10 The duchy’s administra-
tion was consolidated three times between 1514 and 1521 with the appointment
of successive groups of commissioners led by Marney and the bishop of Exeter, but
the exercise of its local power probably became easier when Marney was succeeded
by the great local magnate, Henry Courtenay, earl of Devon.11
Wyatt’s Yorkshire roots made him a more natural agent for the king in the North
than most of his fellows. In 1487–8 he dealt on Henry’s behalf with the embattled
supporters of James III of Scots both at court and on embassy to Scotland, and in
1489–90 he took them munitions and victuals by ship from Chester. From June
1491 he served for about ten years as captain of Carlisle, an office which separated
control of the city and castle from the wardenship of the west march, which the
king nominally held in person with the natural occupant, Thomas Lord Dacre, as
his deputy. Wyatt’s duties ranged from the transfer of defence funds from London
to Durham and the direction of defensive building works, through the mainten
ance of English networks of espionage and subversion in Scotland, including
attempts to kidnap Perkin Warbeck, to an embassy connected with the truce of
1497. He extended his remit to the surveillance and frank assessment for the king’s
benefit of the local gentry and peers who were conducting the defence of the
7 A. L. Rowse, Tudor Cornwall (London, 1941), 77–140; J. P. D. Cooper, Propaganda and the
Tudor State: Political Culture in the Westcountry (Oxford, 2003), 172–209.
8 LP I, i. 54(26); G. R. Lewis, The Stannaries: A Study of the English Tin Miner (Boston MA and
New York, 1908), 116–28.
9 Bindoff, Commons, ii. 34–6, iii. 399–401; 4 Henry VIII c. 8; LP I, ii. 1474.
10 PRO, KB9/465/104–9; KB27/1013, mm. 27r–28v; C1/359/33; D. A. Luckett, ‘The Rise and
Fall of a Noble Dynasty: Henry VII and the Lords Willoughby de Broke’, HR 69 (1996), 261–5.
11 A. L. Rouse, Tudor Cornwall (London, 1941), 82–3; LP II, ii. 3324(24), 4286, III, ii. 1391.
Borderlands, war, and diplomacy 91
border.12 Few of his colleagues ventured north of the Tees, but they were available
when needed. In 1488 Cutt surveyed the defences of Berwick, Carlisle, Newcastle,
Norham, and Wark.13 In the 1490s, Hobart took the judicial priorities of the
king’s inner councillors to the far North as one of the bishop of Durham’s assize
justices.14 In 1521 Windsor was sent to assist the bishop of Carlisle on the bor-
ders.15 At other times, the new men worked at one remove, as when Bray and the
council learned sent the serjeant-at-law Humphrey Coningsby to York in 1501 to
check on the ‘execution of justice’ at the assizes and assist Bishop Sever in his pur-
suit of prerogative revenues.16
Poynings was the new man whose name became famously associated with
Ireland through Poynings’ Law, passed by the Irish parliament over which he
presided, which empowered the king’s council in England to vet all legislation
for the Irish parliament and regulated relations between the English and Irish
parliaments for nearly 300 years. Henry sent him to Ireland in October 1494 to
deal with a series of urgent and interconnected problems. In recent decades,
English government there had become more effective and better able to defend
the Pale around Dublin and its settler communities against pressure from the
Gaelic lords, but constant campaigning was necessary to maintain the English
position. Such campaigns were best led by the great Anglo-Irish nobles, above
all the Fitzgerald earls of Kildare. But Gerald Fitzgerald, the current earl, had
proved himself unreliable by his support for Lambert Simnel and now the
threat loomed that Perkin Warbeck would invade England from Ireland, as
Simnel had done. Kildare was removed from the deputyship in 1492 and vari-
ous stopgap measures failed before Henry resolved to send Poynings as lord
deputy, at the head of an English army 653 strong and backed by a team of
English administrators.17
Poynings dealt with his military duties to good effect. In his first few months
he compelled many Gaelic lords to enter sureties to keep the peace and wasted
the lands of those who would not. When Kildare’s brother James Fitzgerald went
into rebellion and occupied Carlow Castle, Poynings took it after ‘long and
painful lying at the siege of the same’. And when Warbeck came to Ireland and
joined with the earl of Desmond, Kildare’s disaffected cousin, Poynings man-
aged, albeit narrowly, to break their siege of Waterford and drive them off.
Political success was more mixed. He erred on the side of caution in arresting
Kildare for treason and sending him to England, but this cost him the help of
12 A. Conway, Henry VII’s Relations with Scotland and Ireland, 1485–1498 (Cambridge, 1932),
16–19, 28–9, 34, 36, 114–15, 140–5, 236–9; Ellis, Tudor Frontiers, 148–9; H. R. T. Summerson,
Medieval Carlisle: The City and the Borders from the Late Eleventh to the mid-Sixteenth Century, 2 vols,
Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archaeological Society extra ser. 25 (Kendal, 1993),
ii. 466–73.
13 HKW, iv. 627. 14 Durham University Library, CCB190309, m. 4r.
15 LP III, ii. 1483. 16 WAM 12247.
17 Conway, Scotland and Ireland, 42–77; S. G. Ellis, ‘Henry VII and Ireland, 1491–1496’, in J. F.
Lydon (ed.), England and Ireland in the Later Middle Ages (Blackrock, 1981), 237–43; I. Arthurson,
The Perkin Warbeck Conspiracy 1491–1499 (Stroud, 1994), 42–51.
92 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
the earl’s following and indeed prompted James Fitzgerald’s revolt. He learnt to
cultivate the Gaelic lords by gifts of fine woollen cloth for themselves, velvet for
their wives, and pay for their troops, but could never build up intricate cross-border
alliance networks like the Fitzgeralds or the Butlers. Crown finances in Ireland
were strengthened, but not to the point where an army the size of his could be
sustained without large English subsidies. The initial effect of Poynings’ Law
was merely to restore to the king the initiative in the Irish parliament his prede-
cessors had lost. Poynings’s mission ended in December 1495 with the restora-
tion to the deputyship of a chastened Kildare.18 Yet he had done what was
needed to resolve the crisis and his experience lent him a role in Irish policy
thereafter. Though he was not in the council in 1506 when it was proposed that
Henry himself might lead an expedition to Ireland, he was there to sign a war-
rant in 1508 approving legislation for the Irish parliament under the terms of
the law that came to bear his name and his deputyship would remain a point of
reference in Irish affairs.19
Others played smaller parts in Henry’s rule of Ireland. Wyatt’s skills, financial,
political, and military, were transferable to the lordship, where he served in 1493
and 1495–6.20 When Henry called the Anglo-Irish lords to his court, for example
to reconcile Kildare to his rival Ormond and set terms for his conduct as deputy,
councillors such as Bray and Lovell were involved.21 Years later, Hussey was one of
the peers who stood surety for Kildare’s son when he in turn was called to the
English court to be exhorted to good behaviour.22 The new men were often there
when king and council called to account others charged with rule of the king’s
more distant dominions. Bray, Guildford, and Brandon sat when Lord Dacre was
fined for riots in 1488 and Lovell, Guildford, Poynings, Dudley, and Wyatt when
his keeping of Redesdale was under investigation in 1504.23 These or others were
doubtless present when the council reined in two courtiers gone wild in their gov-
ernment of Jersey, Matthew Baker and Sir Hugh Vaughan, and laid down detailed
orders for the island’s government.24
In the end, their talent and trustworthiness carried them wherever the king
needed them. Windsor, active Middlesex JP and supplier of the king’s clothing,
was as metropolitan a royal servant as could be. Yet even he took on a temporary
but varied task in 1521–2 with his appointment as a royal commissioner to
govern the estates of the Stanley earls of Derby, the great lords of the North-
West, during the minority of the third earl. Together with John Hales,
18 Conway, Scotland and Ireland, 78–87, 151, 171–83, 216; Arthurson, Perkin Warbeck Conspiracy,
103–6, 113–15; Ellis, ‘Henry VII and Ireland’, 243–50.
19 SCC, 46; M. M. Condon, ‘An Anachronism with Intent? Henry VII’s Council Ordinance of
1491/2’, in R. A. Griffiths and J. Sherborne (eds), Kings and Nobles in the Later Middle Ages (Gloucester,
1986), 238–9, 252; LP III, i. 1182, Addenda, i. 297.
20 Conway, Scotland and Ireland, 55–9, 65–86.
21 Conway, Scotland and Ireland, 93–4.
22 PRO, C54/398, m. 35d. 23 SCC, 20–1, 38–9.
24 A. J. Eagleston, The Channel Islands under Tudor Government, 1485–1642 (Cambridge, 1949),
7–11, 18–32.
Borderlands, war, and diplomacy 93
DIPLOMACY
25 LP I, ii. 3324(24), III, ii. 2820, IV, i. 980; CAD, iii. D1238; Abstracts of Inquisitiones post mortem
relating to the City of London, Tudor Period, ed. G. S. Fry et al., 3 vols (London, 1896–1908), i. 34;
PRO, E210/5562; Bindoff, Commons, ii. 275–6; Owen and Blakeway, Shrewsbury, i. 294; ‘Bridge
House Collection, Document No. 36: “1417–1570. An Abstract of the Earls of Derby, Govrs &
Officers of this Island, for Sevll Years 1417–1570”’, Journal of the Manx Museum 2/32 (1932), 71.
26 G. Mattingly, Renaissance Diplomacy (London, 1955); J. Blanchard, Commynes l’européen.
L’invention du politique (Geneva, 1996), 71–133, 285–333; J. M. Currin, ‘England’s International
Relations 1485–1509: Continuities amidst Change’, in S. Doran and G. Richardson (eds), Tudor
England and its Neighbours (Basingstoke, 2005), 14–43; C. Giry-Deloison, ‘Le personnel diploma-
tique au début du XVIe siècle. L’exemple des relations franco-anglaises de l’avènement de Henry VII
au Camp du Drap d’Or’, Journal des Savants (July–Sept. 1987), 205–53; S. J. Gunn, ‘The Courtiers
of Henry VII’, EHR 108 (1993), 40–1.
94 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
27 J. M. Currin, ‘“The King’s Army into the Partes of Bretaigne”: Henry VII and the Breton Wars,
1489–1491’, War in History 7 (2000), 394–5; J. M. Currin, ‘Henry VII and the Treaty of Redon
(1489): Plantagenet Ambitions and Early Tudor Foreign Policy’, History 81 (1996), 353–4; J. M.
Currin, ‘Persuasions to Peace: The Luxembourg–Marigny–Gaguin Embassy and the State of Anglo-
French Relations, 1489–90’, EHR 113 (1998), 894–5; J. M. Currin, ‘“To Traffic with War”?: Henry
VII and the French Campaign of 1492’, in D. Grummitt (ed.), The English Experience in France
c.1450–1558: War, Diplomacy and Cultural Exchange (Aldershot, 2002), 107, 115; Giry-Deloison,
‘Le personnel diplomatique’, 248; Foedera, Conventiones, Literae et cujuscunque generis Acta Publica,
ed. T. Rymer, 20 vols (London, 1704–35), xii. 397–410, 451–2, xiii. 502–10; R. Virgoe, ‘Sir John
Risley (1443–1512), Courtier and Councillor’, NA 38 (1981–3), 144.
28 Foedera, xiii. 35–37; BL, Addl. MS 59899, fo. 3r; CSPV, i. 830, 833; Memorials, 125,
189–219.
29 LP II, ii, p. 1467, III, i. 868, 925, VII. 1566.
30 Die Geschichten und Taten Wilwolts von Schaumburg, ed. A. von Keller, Bibliothek des litterar-
ischen Vereins in Stuttgart 50 (Stuttgart, 1859), 125–6.
Borderlands, war, and diplomacy 95
Poynings was equipped with expenses at three times Warham’s level so he could
make a splash among his noble friends. Unfortunately, Warham’s denunciation of
the dowager duchess of Burgundy, Margaret of York, for her attachment to
Warbeck struck too offensive a tone, and those of Philip’s courtiers sympathetic to
Warbeck gained ground. The ambassadors returned with equivocal replies at best,
Henry took coercive measures against the Netherlands, and Margaret and the
Habsburgs intensified their promotion of Warbeck, thereby prolonging the Yorkist
threat.31
It took twenty years and another hard-fought military campaign in 1511 before
Poynings ventured back. Four times between January 1513 and May 1516, for a
total of some thirteen months, he was English ambassador at the court of Philip’s
son and Maximilian’s grandson, the Archduke Charles, and his regent, Margaret of
Austria. His tasks were multiple. First, he had to cultivate maximum support for
Henry’s campaigns in northern France and defence of his isolated conquest there,
Tournai, in a Netherlands bent on official neutrality.32 Then he had to negotiate a
firm friendship with Charles, not long after his betrothed, Henry’s sister Mary, had
been taken away to marry Louis XII of France, without promising military support
against the duke of Guelders; secure as far as possible the highly favourable trading
terms negotiated with Philip in 1506 but never fully implemented; and pursue
Richard de la Pole, brother of the earl of Suffolk, still plotting against Henry.33 He
could not achieve everything, but managed a great deal. As his colleague Cuthbert
Tunstall said of his summer 1515 embassy, by his ‘wisdom’ and ‘great diligence’ he
had done more ‘to bring the king’s mind in his affairs [to] pass’ than ‘a far greater
personage than he is . . . could have done’.34 His chivalrous networks stood him in
good stead, making him, as it was said in 1516, as ‘welcome to this court as is
possible’—especially to anglophiles like Jan van Glymes, lord of Bergen, whose
town of Bergen op Zoom hosted much English trade—and enabling him to pro-
vide Henry with expert advice on the state of opinion amongst ‘the lords and other
of these countries’ and on the geography and military capabilities of the
Netherlands.35 He recruited leading noblemen such as Henry of Nassau, Floris van
Egmond, lord of Ijsselstein, Jan van Glymes, lord of Walhain, Antoine de Ligne,
count of Fauquembergues, and David, bastard of Aymeries, many of them
brothers-in-arms from 1511, to serve Henry in the 1513 campaign and the defence
of Tournai.36 His fraternity with the Burgundians was never better evident than at
31 Foedera, xii. 544; PRO, E404/81/2; Arthurson, Perkin Warbeck Conspiracy, 67–73; S. Thiry, ‘De
constructie van een vorstelijk imago: Perkin Warbeck in de Nederlanden en het Heilige Roomse Rijk’,
Tijdschrift voor Geschiedenis 124 (2011), 165–71.
32 LP I, i. 1566, 1630, 1660, 1679, 1713, 1722–4, 1750, 1764, ii. 1824, 1848, II, i. 701.
33 LP II, i. 423, 498, 538–40, 609, 649, 724, 742, 831, 858, 1574, 1668, 1679, 1684, 1706,
1727, 1755, 1764, 1823.
34 BL, Cotton MS Galba BIII, fo. 297v (LP II, i. 904).
35 LP I, i. 1566, 1774, ii. 1745, 1749, 1961, 2014, 2657, 3474; II, i. 11, 32, 70, 85, 568, 1541,
1679, 1824, 2444, 2363, ii. 3069, 3091; BL, Cotton MS Galba BIV, fo. 42r (LP II, i. 1666); PRO,
SP1/9, fo. 108 (LP I, ii. 3247).
36 LP I, i. 1792, ii. 1918, 1934, 1950, 2371, 2473, 2943, 2995, 3046, 3474; E. Hall, Hall’s
Chronicle (London, 1809 edn), 540.
96 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
37 Inventaire-sommaire des archives départementales antérieures à 1790: Nord, ed. C. Dehaisnes et al.,
10 vols (Lille, 1863–1906), vii. 256–7; LP II, i. 1818, 1822.
38 CSPV, i. 830.
39 Memorials, 102, 122–3; Correspondencia de Gutierre Gomez de Fuensalida, ed. Duque de Berwick
y de Alba (Madrid, 1907), 419; ‘The “Spouselles” of the Princess Mary’, ed. J. Gairdner, The Camden
Miscellany ix, CS n.s. 53 (1853), 6.
40 The Register of the Most Noble Order of the Garter, ed. J. Anstis, 2 vols (London, 1724), 257.
41 The Herald’s Memoir 1486–1490: Court Ceremony, Royal Progress and Rebellion, ed. E. Cavell
(Donington, 2009), 184; LP II, i. 395, IV, i. 614, 1633.
42 LPRH, i. 369–70; LP II, i. 1539, (ii). 3872, 1469, App. 21, III, i. 419.
43 LPRH, ii. 291–2.
44 LP II, ii. 4409.
45 LP III, ii. 1516; Hall, Chronicle, 635.
Borderlands, war, and diplomacy 97
WA R
As the king’s servants, the new men were expected to serve him in war. They did
so most urgently when he faced rebellion, aware no doubt of what might happen
if he were defeated. William Catesby, their closest model among the councillors
of Richard III, had not been killed at Bosworth, but executed afterwards.55
Poynings and Risley were prominent on Henry’s armed progress into the North
in 1486, when he had to confront several outbreaks of unrest.56 Belknap, Hussey,
Lovell, Marney, Mordaunt, and doubtless others fought at Stoke in 1487.57 Two
years later, when Henry marched against the rebels who had killed the earl of
Northumberland in a tax protest in North Yorkshire, we can watch his army come
together thanks to the account of one of his heralds. Lovell, Risley, and Brandon,
with other household men, were already with the king at Hertford when he set
out, and Brandon took charge of the royal standard. Guildford caught up with
them in the south Midlands and Hussey in Yorkshire.58 In the defence of Kent
against the western rebels and at Blackheath in 1497, Belknap, Brandon, Bray,
Cope, Guildford, Hobart, Lovell, Marney, Poynings, and Wyatt all took the
field.59
When Henry fought his neighbours they likewise answered the call. Poynings
was among those who went to assist Maximilian against the Flemings at Diksmuide
in 1489.60 In France, in 1492, Brandon, Bray, Guildford, Lovell, Risley, Southwell,
and Wyatt served.61 The abortive Scottish campaign of 1497 was to have featured
Hussey, Lovell, and Wyatt.62 Service continued into the next reign. In 1513,
Poynings, Marney, and Windsor crossed to France on the same day as the king
and Hussey and Wyatt also served in person.63 Poynings, in particular, played a
full part in the campaign. In the spring and early summer, he had used his con-
tacts in the Netherlands and his expertise in continental warfare to raise thou-
sands of horsemen, gunners, and German foot to bolster Henry’s army and to
secure the cooperation of the captain of the border fortress of Gravelines.64 In
France he was reckoned to be one of Henry’s chief military advisers and was active
in gathering intelligence.65 Hussey’s career went on longer than most, and in
1521 he was under consideration to serve as a captain in a force to be sent to assist
Charles V.66
67 J. Molinet, Chroniques, ed. G. Doutrepont and O. Jodogne, 3 vols (Brussels, 1935–7), ii. 309–
18; Geschichten und Taten, 123, 127; Hall, Chronicle, 452; PRO, E36/208, pp. 65–85; E36/285, fos.
30v–31r, 37r–38v.
68 Foedera, xii. 492.
69 Hall, Chronicle, 522–5; Correspondance de l’empereur Maximilian Ier et de Marguerite d’Autriche,
ed. A. J. G. Le Glay, 2 vols, Société de l’histoire de France (Paris, 1839), i. 426–7, 440–2; Inventaris
van de Nassause domeinraad. Tweede deel, ed. S. W. A. Drossaers, 5 vols (The Hague, 1955), iv, nos
37–40; Robert Macquéreau, Traicté et recueil de la maison de Bourgogne, ed. J. A. C. Buchon, Choix de
chroniques et mémoires sur l’histoire de la France 16 (Paris, 1838), 21–2; ADN, B18854/30300.
100 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
Poynings faced a final test of his military and political skills as governor of the newly
conquered city of Tournai in 1513. In quick succession he declined ‘very graciously’
Francis, duke of Valois’s request to surrender the city, broke up several conspiracies to
betray it, and foiled a surprise attack on Christmas Eve 1513, while his 5,000 men
raided profitably into French territory. Meanwhile, he convinced the citizens that he
was ‘a virtuous man’ who wished them well, handling adeptly sensitive issues such as
the confiscation of the banners of the city guilds, and keeping a benevolent eye on the
election of town officials whom he judged to be ‘by all likelihood of good condition’.
He was said to have shown the leading townsfolk a furious letter from Henry about
their disloyalty, prompting them to pledge their obedience so that he could write to
reassure the king. Yet he was careful to keep a spy among the Tournaisien exiles at the
French court and was not afraid to tell Henry that only the provost Jean Le Sellier was
wholeheartedly committed to the English regime. He did exemplary justice on seven
of his soldiers who had massacred a family and pillaged and burnt down their house
in August 1514 and before departing his post in 1515 he helped calm the near-mutiny
caused by the expenditure cuts announced by his successor, Lord Mountjoy. No won-
der some thought he should be sent back when the French seemed to threaten Tournai
in 1516; no wonder those he left behind there tried to use him as their contact at the
English court; no wonder he was chosen to meet the disbanded garrison at Dover in
1519 and send them home in an orderly fashion.70
Held much longer than Tournai, Calais was England’s most important fortress
and centre of advanced weaponry, and Poynings and Lovell were much engaged
with its upkeep.71 Poynings reviewed the fortifications, artillery, and other arma-
ments there in 1488 and 1517, led nearly 2,000 men to reinforce the garrison in
1492, and took command for a time in 1493.72 Lovell oversaw its re-fortification
to face siege-guns in 1512 with new works including ‘Lovel’s Bulwark’ and in 1513
sent over extra armaments.73 In 1514 he took some 400 men to strengthen the
garrison and stayed more than two months, picking up intelligence, negotiating
prisoner exchanges, and winding down the war with France with his usual skill.74
He also visited regularly between 1497 and 1512, collecting first the substantial
pensions payable from the king of France under the treaty of Étaples and then the
war subvention due from Henry VIII’s ally Maximilian, and making payments to
the garrison from the stockpiled French coin.75 Others took their turn at Calais,
too, Belknap overseeing ordnance expenditure there in 1514.76
70 Macquéreau, Traicté et recueil, 57, 59–60; C. G. Cruickshank, The English Occupation of Tournai
1513–1519 (Oxford, 1971), 15, 46, 61–3, 67, 76, 116, 179, 223; A. de Lusy, Le journal d’un bourgeois
de Mons 1505–1536, ed. A. Louant, Commission royale d’histoire (Brussels, 1969), 25, 34, 44–5;
PRO, SP1/7, fo. 94 (LP I, ii. 2657); LP II, i. 1496, III, i. 82.
71 D. Grummitt, The Calais Garrison: War and Military Service in England, 1436–1558
(Woodbridge, 2008).
72 Materials, ii. 344–5; LP II, ii. 3279, 3371; PRO, E36/285, fo. 79v–80r; Foedera, xii. 544.
73 HKW, iii. 342; LP I, ii 3137 (16).
74 Hall, Chronicle, 569; Chronicle of Calais, 15; PRO, SP1/8, fos. 126, 159 (LP I, ii. 2974, 3087).
75 PRO, E404/82/3/unnumbered warrant of 3 December 1497, E404/85/1/85; HMC Ninth
Report (London, 1883), App. 1, 146; CCA, FA2, fo. 413v, FA9, fos. 42v, 137v; LP I, i, 1280; BL,
Addl. Ch. 74077.
76 LP II, ii. App. 2.
Borderlands, war, and diplomacy 101
Naval service also beckoned to the new men. In spring 1487 Brandon com-
manded the flotilla of six ships based in East Anglia designed, unavailingly, to
intercept Lambert Simnel’s invasion force.77 Guildford served at sea on the Regent
off the Breton coast in 1490 and his ship the Mary Guildford sailed in Brandon’s
flotilla.78 Others provided ships for naval service, as Lovell and probably Guildford
did in 1492.79 Others again surveyed the king’s ships and their equipment. In July
1514, Wyatt and Windsor led a team including a naval captain, an auditor, and a
gunner (‘for their more sure instruction and knowledge of the king’s ordnance’) to
Erith and Woolwich to view thirteen ships and a storehouse. They travelled up
and down the Thames by boat for six days, counted guns, shot, pikes, and ropes,
watched the guns shot off, and refreshed themselves, as their expense account
shows, with ale, beer, bread, butter, cheese, eggs, beef, chicken, duck, mutton,
pigeon, pork, rabbit, oysters, shrimps, plaice, salmon, salt fish, sole, dates, prunes,
and raisins.80
Military service was paid, sometimes handsomely: £6 13s 4d a day as governor
of Tournai, 6s 8d for a banneret, 2s, or, later, 4s for a knight or other captain, 1s
6d for a spear or fully armoured cavalryman.81 It offered protections from legal
process for captains and those serving under them; Poynings even got an act of
parliament passed to protect him against litigation while he was at Tournai.82 But
it must also have been expensive to fulfil—Southwell had to be loaned £20 ‘by the
king’s high commandment’ to enable him to play his part in the 1492 campaign—
and it is not clear that much profit could be made.83 Prisoners and other spoils
were not commonplace in early Tudor campaigns, though in 1513 Hussey appar-
ently took a share of 4s 8d in a horse captured by one of his men.84 Warfare could
have costs of other sorts. Marney was to have led part of the middle ward in 1513,
combining his own troops with those of his friend Sir John Raynsford, his feoffee
John Vere, and his duchy of Lancaster subordinate Godfrey Foljambe, but he was
kicked by a horse on 21 July, the day the army marched out of Calais, and so badly
hurt with a broken leg that he needed surgical attention until 3 November.85 The
demands of war could also distract from other duties. One litigant claimed in 1513
that Marney could not ‘be at leisure’ to testify to a bargain he had witnessed
‘because of his continual attendance on the king’s grace in his wars’.86
Mustering troops before they were dispatched to the front was a role for ageing
but experienced captains or dependable administrators. Commissions of array to
77 Materials, ii. 104, 128; Naval Accounts and Inventories in the reign of Henry VII 1485–8, 1494–7,
ed. M. Oppenheim, Navy Records Society 8 (London, 1896), 31, 35, 42; M. Bennett, Lambert Simnel
and the Battle of Stoke (Gloucester, 1987), 59–60.
78 Currin, ‘Breton Wars’, 404; Naval Accounts, 42; Materials, ii. 104, 297, 324.
79 PRO, E36/285, fo. 65v; E36/208, p. 70.
80 PRO, SP1/230, fos. 194r–197v (LP I, ii. 3137).
81 Cruickshank, Tournai, 69; LP III, ii. 3288; PRO, SP1/6, fo. 45 (LP I, ii. 2414); E36/285, fos
30v, 47v.
82 LP I, ii. 1948 (55), 2617 (16), 2684 (74, 92); 5 Henry VIII c. 18.
83 PRO, E36/285, fo. 47v. 84 LP II, ii, p. 1513.
85 Chronicle of Calais, 13; LP I, ii. 2053 (3, 5, 6), 2391, 3501.
86 PRO, C1/360/62.
102 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
levy troops often featured the new men: Lovell in Norfolk and Marney in Essex in
1490, Hussey in Kesteven and Poynings in Kent in 1496.87 In 1512, Lovell,
Poynings, Marney, Hussey, and Wyatt were all involved in musters at the ports and
in arranging payments for forces on land and sea.88 In 1513, Lovell, who had
stayed behind with Southwell and Englefield to advise the queen while the king
was in France, levied Midlanders and mustered Surrey’s southern retinues before
they set off for the Flodden campaign.89 Their financial skills often gave the new
men a role in campaign finance. Bray was treasurer of war in Henry’s early cam-
paigns, from Brittany in 1489 through France in 1492 to Ireland in 1494, though
he did not always travel with the armies.90 Wyatt bought food for the army in
1492, was sent in to overhaul the income and expenditure of the Irish government
in 1495 so that Poynings’s army was properly paid, and advanced money to
German mercenary captains in 1513.91 Belknap was paymaster for a planned raid
on Brittany in spring 1513.92 Windsor served as treasurer of the middle ward in
France in 1513 and treasurer of war on the 1523 campaign there, dispensing
£52,000 with the aid of two clerks and a messenger, and was slated to do the same
for the cancelled expedition of 1525.93 Financial expertise was also needed at
home. As preparations got underway for the large campaigns of 1513, Lovell and
Poynings were appointed to authorize payments for weaponry and munitions.94 In
wartime, the crown sequestrated the property of enemy aliens, and Lovell and
Hussey served on commissions to find Frenchmen’s and Scotsmen’s goods and
settle disputes over their confiscation.95
The new men seem to have put their ingenuity to work as much in warfare as
elsewhere. Guildford served as master of the armoury and master of the ordnance
from 1485, presiding over premises in the Tower and on Tower Wharf and a team
of a dozen gunners. Soon he was procuring armour and weaponry for the king’s
soldiers and ships. By 1487, he had extended his activities to fortification and
ship-building, overseeing the construction of a coastal tower near Camber and of
the king’s great new ship, ‘a right substantial and a royal vessel’, armed with hun-
dreds of guns, the Regent.96 Lovell was much engaged with firearms in the wars of
1511–14, organizing the procurement of powder, shot, arquebuses, copper guns,
falcons, serpentines, demi-culverins, and a set of twelve guns ‘called the xii sisters’.97
He kept an eye on quality, specifying of 4,000 sets of infantry armour he ordered
in 1512 that each was to be ‘as good and large in all things, stuff and workmanship
as the one pair of harness’ provided ‘for an example’.98 After Flodden, he had the
poignant task of selling off the armour stripped from the fallen Scots.99 In his last
years, he was experimenting with the manufacture of ‘engines and caltrops net
fashion for the war to pitch in a strait for horsemen’, the sixteenth-century equiv-
alent of tank traps.100 In 1492 he had made use of another new technology, dis-
tributing the first printed statutes of war to the captains of the army.101 He also
involved himself with ships, negotiating the purchase for the king from a Lübeck
shipmaster of his ship the Salvator in 1514. The deposit was £333 6s 8d, but the
balance of £2,000 would be paid only when the ship reached Erith from Veere.102
Poynings, too, though his command of English archers in continental wars
involved the technology of Agincourt or Crécy—barrels of bowstrings and a stake
for each man to plant in the battlefield—soon learnt new ways.103 From 1492,
when two companies of German mercenaries were hired to serve under his com-
mand, he was familiar with the world of the Landsknechte, with their pikes and
handguns.104 In 1513 the king expected him to equip even some of his English
recruits with the new-fangled ‘morris-pikes’.105 At Sluis, he also saw the latest in
siege gunnery, commanding many German or Dutch gunners and learning from
Wilwolt von Schaumburg how to set up guns under the protection of gabions.106
Poynings put what he learnt there into practice in Ireland, where his heavy guns
helped break Perkin Warbeck’s siege of Waterford; at Broekhuizen, where his artil-
lery, six English curtalls, broke down the bulwarks around the castle; and at Venlo,
where it was set up to fire into the town from an artificial mound and beat down
the towers of the walls.107 Such familiarity with modern siege warfare was also
useful at Calais and at Tournai, where he helped pick the sites for the new English
citadels.108
R E C RU I T M E N T
The new men also played their part in war and showed their loyal commitment by
raising men vigorously to serve the king. Hussey, pleading his devotion to Henry
VII, claimed that in wartime ‘I never left friend of mine at home that was able to
serve you and would be with me as far as my power would extend’, assembling
never fewer than 160 men for campaigns in England and eighty overseas. The
98 BL, Lord Frederick Campbell Ch. V 1 (LP I, ii, App. 21).
99 LP I, ii 2325.
100 HKW, iii. 342; HMC Rutland, iv. 264.
101 C. Richmond, The Paston Family in the Fifteenth century: The First Phase (Cambridge, 1990),
202.
102 PRO, E326/12265. 103 LP I, i. 1004.
104 PRO, E36/208, pp. 72–3. 105 LP I, ii. 1820.
106 PRO, E36/208, pp. 72–81;Geschichten und Taten, 122.
107 Conway, Scotland and Ireland, 85–6; Hall, Chronicle, 523–4; Correspondance de Maximilian et
de Marguerite, i. 442; LP I, i. 1529, ii. 2609.
108 HKW, iii. 344, 376.
104 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
numbers were exaggerated as regards his early years, but in 1512 he sent a hun-
dred men to Guyenne and in 1513 he led more than 300 to France.109 To raise a
company was also a vivid demonstration of importance to one’s neighbours.
Retinues wore their captain’s badge: Hussey’s white hind, Lovell’s falcon’s wing,
Belknap’s lizard. They marched under their captain’s banner: Windsor’s with the
unicorn and five stags’ heads, Wyatt’s with the demi-lion rampant and nine horse
barnacles or blacksmith’s bits, Poynings’s with the unicorn with the golden horn
and ten gold-crowned silver keys.110 Bray’s executors duly found among his goods
‘a standard with the banner of his arms’ and two ‘streamers with his beast and
brakes’.111
We know little of the forces the new men led on Henry’s first campaigns, but
from the French campaign of 1492 onwards they fielded surprisingly large con-
tingents. In that year Poynings led 192 men, Bray 156, Lovell 143, and Risley
134, more than many barons and some earls; even Hussey brought forty-four,
and Wyatt twenty-three.112 Indentures and muster lists show the composition of
the companies in more detail. In 1492 Risley planned to bring four men-at-arms
including himself, eight demilances or more lightly-armed horsemen, twenty-five
mounted archers, forty-five archers on foot, and eighteen billmen; Bray twelve
men-at-arms, twenty-four demilances, seventy-seven mounted archers, and 231
archers and billmen on foot.113 Lovell’s company when mustered comprised three
men-at-arms with their custrells and pages, sixteen demilances, three mounted
archers, a hundred archers, and thirty-three billmen, and Guildford’s two men-at-
arms with custrells and pages, twenty-four archers, thirty-three billmen, and at
least fifty-five labourers with the guns.114 Numbers rose again by the Scottish
campaign of 1497: Lovell had 493, Hussey seventy-nine, and Wyatt thirty-one.115
The composition of these companies showed the sources of the new men’s
power. Household servants and estate officers provided the core of the armed
force at any gentleman’s disposal. With Lovell in France in 1492 were William
Kyrkeby and Robynet Walter, whom he rewarded as old servants in his will thirty-
two years later.116 Two of those who remembered riding with Guildford to the
battle of Blackheath, as they testified twenty-five years later, were his servant
James Tyrrell and his keeper of Halden Park, William Deryng.117 Two servants of
Windsor were noted in the Buckinghamshire musters of 1522, one a good
109 PRO, SC1/51/179; SP1/2, fo. 113r, SP1/6, fos. 45, 107, 134, 196 (LP I, i. 1176, ii. 2414).
110 Banners, Standards and Badges from a Tudor Manuscript in the College of Arms, ed. [T.] Lord
Howard de Walden (London, 1904), 107, 120, 170, 174, 181, 210; ‘Banners, Standards and Badges’,
68.
111 PRO, E154/2/10, fo. 7.
112 NUL, Mi Dc 7, fo. 43r–43v; PRO, E36/285, fos. 30v, 45r–45v; CA, MS M16bis, fo. 41r.
113 E101/72/3/15, 20.
114 CA, MS M16bis, fos. 30v–31v, 57v*–58r*.
115 Arthurson, ‘King’s Voyage’, 19, 22; BL, MS Stowe 440, fos. 82r–83v.
116 CA, MS M16bis, fo. 57v*; PRO, PROB11/23/27.
117 Inquisitiones post mortem London, i. 39–40.
Borderlands, war, and diplomacy 105
b illman, the other a good archer.118 Wider manpower was drawn from the
tenantry of their estates and those of their kin. Sometimes such service was
explicitly required. Hussey’s yeoman tenant Henry Laxston of Great Casterton
was ‘retained to’ him and Wyatt stipulated in 1525 that while Walter Wacton
held a tenement in Ashill ‘he shall not be retained with any person or be in their
leading of time of war other than with the said Sir Henry and his heirs’.119
Hussey’s men always came from Lincolnshire, the centre of his landed estate.120
Windsor’s companies grew steadily larger as his lands expanded. In 1513 he
raised eighty-one footmen plus a captain and petty captain for the middle ward
of the king’s army. They came from every part of his landed estate, four from his
grandmother’s manor of Baylham in Suffolk, twelve from his wife’s lands in
Derbyshire, eighteen from his paternal inheritance in Middlesex, eight and the
petty captain from Buckinghamshire, where he had purchased lands. Fifteen set
out from the home of his son-in-law Peter Vavasour, who apparently served as
captain of the whole company, at Spaldington in Yorkshire.121
Poynings’s campaigns illustrated the way in which relations of kinship, friend-
ship, and clientage shaped whole armies, just as much for a knight like him as for
such great lords as the dukes of Norfolk and Suffolk.122 Sir Matthew Browne, his
half-brother, led companies under his command in 1492 and in 1511.123 William
Hatteclifffe, who oversaw the finances of both the 1492 and 1495 expeditions, was
married to his aunt, while the treasurer of war in 1495 was a fellow veteran of the
Kent rising of 1483, John Pympe.124 Henry Aucher, captain in 1492, was involved
like Poynings in the affairs of the town of Rye.125 Henry Raynsford and probably
John Hattecliffe served as captains both at Sluis and in Ireland, while Sir Roger
Cotton commanded the fleet that carried Poynings to Sluis and that sent to his aid
in Ireland in 1495.126 In 1511 his son-in-law, Thomas, Lord Clinton, followed
him to Guelders together with his nephew, John Scott, and his neighbours
Sir Francis Cheyney, James Darrell, John Fogg, and John Norton. Cheney, Darrell,
and Fogg were the sons of men who had risen with him in 1483, and Scott was
118 The Certificate of Musters for Buckinghamshire in 1522, ed. A. C. Chibnall, Buckinghamshire RS
17 (London, 1973), 106, 227.
119 The County Community under Henry VIII, ed. J. Cornwall, Rutland Record Series 1 (Oakham,
1980), 40; PRO, E210/5651.
120 PRO, E36/285, fo. 45r–45v; BL, MS Stowe 440, fo. 81r.
121 PRO, SP1/2, fo. 113r (LP I, i. 1176); SP1/28, fo. 205v (LP III, ii. 3288); PRO, E101/56/25/21;
LP I, i. 438 (1, m. 17), 519 (39), XI. 580 (2, 5); SP1/231, fos. 224–5 (LP Addenda, i. 113).
122 S. Gunn, D. Grummitt, and H. Cools, War, State and Society in England and the Netherlands,
1477–1559 (Oxford, 2007), 140–2; S. J. Gunn, ‘The Duke of Suffolk’s March on Paris in 1523’, EHR
101 (1986), 598–9.
123 PRO, E36/285, fo. 37v; LP I, i. 1463 (xii); J. C. Wedgwood, History of Parliament: Biographies
of the Members of the Commons House, 1439–1509 (London, 1936), 122–3.
124 British Library Harleian MS 433, ed. R. Horrox and P. W. Hammond, 4 vols (Gloucester,
1979–83), ii. 48; Conway, Scotland and Ireland, 65–6, 70.
125 ESRO, Rye 60/3, fos. 55v, 56v, 61r, 68v, 74v, 93r, 100v; ‘List of the Gentry of Kent in the Time
of Henry VII’, ed. J. Greenstreet, AC 11 (1877), 395.
126 PRO, E36/208, pp. 10, 66–71; Conway, Scotland and Ireland, 77, 166–7, 193.
106 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
127 A. E. Conway, ‘The Maidstone Sector of Buckingham’s Rebellion, Oct. 18, 1483’, AC 37
(1925), 106, 109, 114; R. Griffin, ‘An Inscription in Little Chart Church’, AC 36 (1923), 139–41;
Wedgwood, Commons, 183, 342; J. R. Scott, Memorials of the Family of Scott of Scot’s-Hall (London,
1876), 159; for Morton, see KHLC, DRb/Ar1/13, fo. 21v.
128 W. G. Davis, ‘Whetehill, of Calais’, New England Historical and Genealogical Register 102
(1948), 249–51, 103 (1949), 5–12; Materials, ii. 344–5; PRO, PROB11/20/21.
129 Chronicle of Calais, 8; Hall, Chronicle, 523; PRO, PROB11/20/21.
130 Lost Glass from Kent Churches, ed. C. R. Councer, Kent Records 22 (Maidstone, 1950), 4.
131 LP I, i. 1313, I, ii. 3057, II, ii, pp. 1513–14; CIPM, i. 1224; PRO, PROB11/20/21.
132 PRO, SP1/3, fo. 167 (LP I, ii. 1820); LP I, ii. 2053.
133 Kentish Visitations of Archbishop Warham and his Deputies, 1511–1512, ed. K. L. Wood-Legh,
Kent Records 24 (Maidstone, 1984), 126, 203–5, 260.
Borderlands, war, and diplomacy 107
134 PRO, E36/285, fos. 28r–29v. 135 BL, MS Stowe 440, fo. 81v.
136 PRO, SP1/2, fo. 113r (LP I, i. 1176); E101/56/10/70; LP I, i. 1661 (3); Chronicle of Calais, 15;
HMC Rutland, iv. 264.
137 PRO, E101/56/10/72 (LP I, ii. 3614 (72, 75, 101)).
138 BL, Egerton MS 2092, fos. 57v, 58r, 62v, 65r; KHLC, NR/Fac 3, fo. 121r; Sa/FAt 19, m. 5.
139 KHLC, Sa/FAt 20, mm. 7–9; NR/FAc 3, fo. 123r; BL, Egerton MS 2092 fos. 90r, 92r–92v.
140 Hall, Chronicle, 524. 141 CA, MS M16bis, fo. 41r; LP I, i. 20.
142 PRO, E36/2, m. 4v (LP I, i. 1453); PRO, E101/56/25/40.
143 LP XI. 580 (1, 2).
108 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
s ixty-eight men and Kidwelly forty-two. Somerset’s forty-two may have been ten-
ants of Bath Priory, whom Marney served as steward. Seven Norfolk recruits
returned with Bedingfield to Oxburgh, but eighteen to the duchy of Lancaster
centres of Snettisham and Thetford. Only the single soldier from Suffolk and the
sixty-four from Essex look likely to have been Marney’s own tenants, though even
seven of the Essex men went home to the duchy of Lancaster manor of Walden.144
It is striking that his son, who did not succeed him in his offices, was asked to levy
only 101 men in 1523.145
To equip the men they raised, Henry’s councillors established considerable pri-
vate arsenals. At his fall, Dudley had 157 bows, sixty bills, thirty-five sheaves of
arrows, twenty spears, four crossbows, at least forty-one complete German-style
and English-style armours for footmen and ten incomplete, plus thirty brigand-
ines, twenty-nine sallets, and twenty-nine white coats with green fringes so his
men could turn out in the Tudor livery colours.146 At his death, Lovell, who kept
an armourer on his household staff, had full body, head, and arm defences, ‘coats
of plates with sallets and splints belonging to them’, for ninety-nine infantrymen,
plus forty bows and sheaves of arrows. Some of this equipment had been bought
only recently, 105 sallets and ninety pairs of splints coming from a London iron-
monger in 1522–3.147 In his will Lovell directed that such of his household serv-
ants as were ‘able to serve the king’s grace in his wars’ should each have ‘a whole
harness to serve his grace therewith’.148 Bray was not far behind, with a mixed bag
of arms and armour including nine halberds, fifty-three bows, twenty sheaves of
arrows, sixty-four ‘yeomen sallets’, eighteen brigandines, five corslets, and six hag-
bushes or handguns.149 Aged though he was, Bray was ready to go with his men,
sleeping on his ‘bedstead for the wars’.150 Marney must have had quite an arsenal,
too, for in his will he desired each archer among his servants to have a bow and a
sheaf of arrows and just two years later his son left a set of almain rivets, German
body-armour, to every servant, with a bow for the archers, and a bill for the
billmen.151
Although Southwell generally recruited on a smaller scale than his colleagues,
gathering thirteen men at Norwich for the 1492 campaign and raising twenty-five
for the fleet in 1513, he geared up for war in 1512–13 by spending £13 14s 3d on
forty bills, a hundred bows, and more than forty sheaves of arrows, and gave his
carpenter 2s 1d to make ‘a standing for arrows’. As the prospect of fighting grew
closer in August and September 1513, he added, for a further £3 10s 5d, a
brigandine, perhaps from a high-class Italian armour workshop as he bought it
from the Florentine merchant Giovanni Cavalcanti, a mail collar and hauberk,
some leg armour, and a handgun with powder horn, powder, and match. In the
144 PRO, SP1/2, fo. 113r (LP I, i. 1176); LP III, ii. 2374, 2560; E101/56/25/7–10; Somerville,
Duchy of Lancaster, 505, 534, 539, 561, 643; The Military Survey of Gloucestershire, 1522, ed. R. W.
Hoyle, Gloucestershire Record Series 6 (Stroud, 1993), 22, 37.
145 PRO, SP1/28, fo. 200v (LP III, ii. 3288).
146 PRO, E154/2/17. 147 HMC Rutland, iv. 261, 264; PRO, PROB2/199, m. 4.
148 PRO, PROB11/23/27. 149 PRO, E154/2/10, fo. 6. 150 PRO, E154/2/10, fo. 3.
151 ‘Ancient Wills’, ed. H. W. King, TEAS 4 (1869), 150, 157–8.
Borderlands, war, and diplomacy 109
event he stayed with the queen while the king was in France and Flodden was
fought, but he topped up his stores with 2s 2d worth of powder and match in
February 1514.152
Poynings needed larger supplies, and, as ambassador in Brussels in 1513, found
it easier to obtain them, buying up 200 sets of armour, 300 pikes, a hundred each
of bills, bows, and sheaves of arrows, a tent, a pavilion, a hale or wooden-framed
tent, and two wagons to carry them all on the summer’s campaign.153 Matters were
not so simple in the Midlands that year, where Windsor’s local bailiff grumbled
that the ‘cost that I was at to see that your soldiers well harnessed in Staffordshire
and Derbyshire’ was ‘xx times what it please your mastership to reward me to my
costs’.154 Hussey may have been best equipped of all. Faced with rebellion in 1536,
and fearing what his neighbours might do, he hid 300 sets of armour in a hay
barn.155
The new men, then, wielded the sword as much as the pen in defence of Henry
and of his England and in the promotion of the powers of his crown. They were
important agents of royal judicial and social policy at the centre and in the coun-
ties, important agents of royal fiscal policy through a constellation of institutions
and expedients, important managers of politics in parliament, in the council, at
court, and on embassy, important impresarios of magnificence. Many of these
functions they continued to perform after the king’s death, preserving the strengths
of Henry’s monarchy into the reign of his son. At every turn they displayed vigour
and adaptability, but their achievements were not unshadowed. When the imposi-
tion of Henry’s will hurt his subjects, it was easy for those subjects to blame the
king’s executives, especially when those executives seemed so eager to impose the
king’s power and when they prospered from their service to the king. And the fact
that to serve the king well, as the recruitment of troops shows with particular clar-
ity, the new men had to increase their own power, could only increase suspicion of
their motives and resentment at their rise.
152 PRO, E36/285, fo. 47v; E101/417/3/95; LP I, i, 1661 (3); SP1/230, fos. 110v, 111r, 113r,
113v, 115r, 115v, 116r, 120v (LP I, ii. 2765).
153 PRO, SP1/3, fo. 167 (LP I, ii. 1820).
154 PRO, SP1/231, fos. 224–5 (LP Addenda, i. 113).
155 PRO, SP1/109, fo. 73r (LP XI. 852).
P OW E R
7
Towns and stewardships
In serving Henry VII, his new men became powerful, and their increasing power
equipped them better to serve the king. That power was in part a question of
office-holding and other formal functions, but much more a matter of informal
relationships. In a society governed as much through favour, clientage, lordship,
kinship, and friendship as through institutions and procedures, the new men had
to make contacts if their power were to work and to last. In that process, their
engagement with towns would be vital. Urban self-government was vigorous. Most
towns had elaborate structures of councils, wards, and guilds through which urban
elites, sometimes in dialogue with wider sections of the population, did justice and
regulated the economic and moral affairs of their community. Towns were centres
of trade, wealth, and culture as well as of local rule. In the Wars of the Roses they
had manoeuvred uneasily between rival noblemen and rival dynasties, trying to
maintain their safety from attack, their economic health—a challenge at times of
trading depression—and their powers of self-government. Henry VII’s regime
promised a greater stability and even enhanced autonomy from other local powers,
but demanded that certain standards of order and compliance with royal policy be
met and enforced obedience, as elsewhere, by aggressive fiscal policies. With their
role in the king’s council and court, their engagement in judicial and fiscal policy,
and their developing local influence, the new men were often important interme-
diaries between king and urban elites in the relationships that developed on this
basis.1 In those towns where lords retained some measure of manorial jurisdiction,
meanwhile, the new men might be lent influence by appointment as steward, as
they were in many other communities. Estate stewardships were a particularly suit-
able way for the new men to develop their power in local society, for they com-
bined judicial and administrative functions with military.
TOW N S A N D PAT RO N S
Many towns actively sought out the new men’s protection. Some appointed them
to the office of recorder to provide legal advice, expert judgments in borough
1 R. Horrox, ‘Urban Patronage and Patrons in the Fifteenth Century’, in R. A. Griffiths (ed.),
Patronage, the Crown and the Provinces in Later Medieval England (Gloucester, 1986), 145–66; J. Lee,
‘Urban Policy and Urban Political Culture: Henry VII and his Towns’, HR 82 (2009), 493–510;
M. R. Horowitz, ‘“Contrary to the Liberties of this City”: Henry VII, English Towns and the
Economics of Law and Order’, HR 85 (2012), 32–56.
114 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
2 J. Lee, ‘Urban Recorders and the Crown in Late Medieval England’, in L. Clark (ed.), Authority
and Subversion, The Fifteenth Century 3 (Woodbridge, 2003), 163–79.
3 The Coventry Leet Book, ed. M. D. Harris, 4 vols, EETS 134–5, 138, 146 (London, 1907–13),
ii. 537, 547; M. R. Horowitz, ‘Richard Empson, Minister of Henry VII’, BIHR 55 (1982), 40; PRO,
KB9/396/49, 418/47.
4 F. Blomefield, An Essay towards a Topographical History of the County of Norfolk, 11 vols (London,
1805–10), iii. 173, 178, 191–2, 218; Records of the City of Norwich, ed. W. Hudson, J. C. Tingey, 2
vols (Norwich, 1906–10), i. 307–10, 316–17, iv. 228; NRO, NCAR 1502–3, m. 10, 1503–4, mm.
8–9.
5 H. Manship, The History of Great Yarmouth, ed. C. J. Palmer (Great Yarmouth, 1854), 357;
ERO, D/Y2/3, pp. 6, 8, 9, 12; The Red Paper Book of Colchester, ed. W. G. Benham (Colchester, 1902),
25, 27.
6 PRO, E327/598.
7 Christopher Whittick, ‘Ernley, Sir John’, ODNB; West Sussex RO, Chichester City Records
AE/1, fo. 3v.
8 C. H. Cooper, Annals of Cambridge, 5 vols (Cambridge, 1842–1908), i. 256; Cambridgeshire
Archives, PB/X/71A, m. 11.
9 Bodl. MS Ashmole 1126, fo. 41 (LP I, i. 1528); S. T. Bindoff, History of Parliament: The House
of Commons 1509–1558, 3 vols (London, 1982), i. 33.
10 John Leland, The Itinerary of John Leland in or about the Years 1535–1543, ed. L. T. Smith, 5 vols
(London, 1906–10), i. 101.
11 HMC Ninth Report (London, 1883), App., 134–52.
Towns and stewardships 115
his return from Ireland. He and his servants were regular visitors and recipients of
gifts.12 He sat with Guildford and other commissioners to investigate disorders
prompted by the labour legislation of 1495, to regulate mayoral elections, and to
look into the dispute between the city and Christ Church Priory over the moving
of the fish market.13 He escorted a relative of the pope through the city in 1498–9,
gave advice on receiving the Flemish ambassadors in 1508, and liaised with the
mayor about the regulation of the local grain trade.14 But the jolliest occasion
seems to have been in summer 1502, when he and Chief Justice Fyneux presided
over the civic archery and wrestling competitions while dining on lamb, pigeons,
capons, currants, dates, and prunes.15
Canterbury and Dover saw many of the king’s councillors on their way to and
from the continent and made gifts to them in passing. Brandon got wine at
Canterbury in 1506–7, and Windsor the same at Dover when the Emperor Charles
V landed in 1520.16 Lovell was treated to a range of gifts at Dover—wine, lam-
preys, capons, chickens—and reciprocated with a donation of £6 13s 4d towards
repair work on the harbour in 1510.17 He was regularly given wine at Canterbury,
too, usually at the Swan Inn, and sometimes with fish or strawberries.18 York saw
those around the king less often, but still called on the advice of Bray, Lovell,
Mordaunt, and Cutt.19 The corporation was particularly insistent in its requests
for Bray’s help in its dispute with St Mary’s Abbey in 1500–2, and happy to do him
favour ‘for to have him good master unto this city’.20
In dealing with the greatest towns, the new men struck a balance between con-
ciliating the urban leaders, enforcing the king’s rights and promoting their own
interests. At York and Lincoln, Lovell agreed, of his ‘charitable and loving mind’,
to take only a fraction of the fee-farms he could have claimed in the name of Lord
Roos.21 Hussey was not so obliging. He sent his brother Robert to the Lincoln
common council in 1511 to protest against their choice of Christopher Burton of
Branston, the neighbouring village of which he was lord, as sheriff of the city. The
council would not back down over Burton, but agreed that if Hussey paid £20 no
householder of Branston should have to perform any civic office without his
consent.22
12 CCA, FA7, fos. 26v, 41r, 230r, FA2, fo. 307r, FA9, fos. 8r, 137v, FA10, fos. 41v, 42r, 395r.
13 CCA, FA7, fos. 265r, 282r–283v, FA9, fos. 98r, 158v, FA2, fos. 333v–334r, 361r–362r, 379r,
393r.
14 CCA, FA2, fos. 295r, FA9, fo. 158r, FA10, fo. 393v.
15 CCA, FA2, fos. 364v–365r.
16 CCA, FA9, fo. 8r; BL, MS Egerton 2092, fo. 220r.
17 BL, MS Egerton 2092, fos. 64r, 71r, 97v, 2107, fos. 54v, 62r, 97v, 2108, fos. 2r, 4v.
18 CCA, FA2, fos. 295r, 361r, 394r, 413v, FA7, fo. 137r, FA9, fos. 42v, 137v.
19 York Civic Records, ed. A. Raine, 8 vols (Wakefield, 1939–53), ii. 53, 85, 137, 143, 157, 165,
193; J. Hughes, ‘Sever [Senhouse], William’, ODNB.
20 York Civic Records, ed. A. Raine, 8 vols, YASRS 98, 103, 106, 108, 110, 112, 115, 119
(Wakefield, 1939–53), ii. 154, 166, 169–70, 178–9.
21 LP Addenda, i. 628; CCR 1500–9, 952; York Civic Records, iii. 34–5, 42–4, 81–2, 94; The
Manuscripts of Lincoln, Bury St Edmunds, and Great Grimsby Corporations, HMC 37 (London, 1895),
31; LA, L1/1/1/1, fo. 186r; PRO, C1/860/8.
22 G. A. J. Hodgett, Tudor Lincolnshire (Lincoln, 1975), 123; HMC Lincoln, 24.
116 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
In smaller towns, stewardships drew the new men deep into urban life. As royal
steward at Walsall, Lovell ratified a new set of borough ordinances, arbitrated a
dispute between the town and a neighbouring landlord, was included with his late
wife among the beneficiaries of a chantry established in Bloxwich chapel by three
leading townsmen, and secured a licence for a guild to keep seven chaplains in the
parish church.23 At Wallingford, he was granted the advowson to the Hospital of
St John the Baptist by the townsfolk in 1504 and nominated Dr Stephen Bereworth,
already dean of the castle chapel and formerly Prince Arthur’s doctor. By 1507, he
and Bereworth had done such good work in securing a new charter for the town at
the cost of only £40—admittedly with the help of Lovell’s local associates, Henry
Reynolds and William Young—that the town council ordered that each should be
prayed for in the town’s four churches every Sunday for the rest of his life and an
annual mass said for his soul thereafter.24
At Grantham, Hussey was steward and his friend Edmund Bussy receiver by
July 1504, when they presided over the town courts.25 Hussey and his son led the
feoffees entrusted in 1508 with a property bequeathed to help the town pay its
taxes, one of the town’s mercers left him £5 in 1506 ‘to be good master to my wife
and to my children in their rights as my special trust lies in him’, and in 1534 the
town sergeant brought him an ox as a gift from the aldermen.26 In 1505, a
Grantham man, Ralph Harbottle, stood surety for Hussey to the king, and in the
1530s it was a Grantham alderman, James Carter, who collected his rents in the
town.27 When a Grantham merchant, who had been in the company of the exiled
Richard de la Pole, contacted the English embassy in Brussels in the hope of a
pardon, Hussey was the councillor who knew him.28 Similar pictures could no
doubt be drawn for the many other towns where the new men held stewardships:
Hussey at Stamford, where he presided over the swearing-in of the alderman,
Belknap at Warwick, Bray at Kingston-upon-Thames, Bray, then Empson, then
Belknap at Banbury, Dudley at Alford, Devizes, and Marlborough, Empson at
Higham Ferrers, Mordaunt at Marlow and Newport Pagnell, Windsor at Amersham
and Buckingham, and so on.29
Another route to influence in towns was through religious confraternities. The
grandest drew together noblemen and gentry with high-ranking local clergy and
23 HMC Third Report (London, 1872), App., 290; Willmore, Walsall, 180; LP II, i. 201, III, i.
1033.
24 Berkshire RO, W/AC/1/1/1, fos. 1r–1v, 3v, 4r–4v, W/FAb 4; HL, MS El. 1518, fo. 40v; A. B.
Emden, A Biographical Register of the University of Oxford to AD 1500, 3 vols (Oxford, 1957–9), i. 125.
25 PRO, SC2/185/39, m. 6r.
26 LA, FL Deeds 1431; Lincoln Wills, ed. C. W. Foster, 3 vols, Lincoln RS 5, 10, 24 (Lincoln,
1914–30), i. 27; PRO, E36/95, fo. 52v.
27 CCR 1500–9, 444; PRO, E36/95, fo. 17r; LP XII, i. 199, XIII, i. 646 (10).
28 LP II, ii. 3048, 3060, III, ii. 2356 (25).
29 William Browne’s Town: Stamford Hall Book 1465–1492, ed. A. Rogers (Stamford, 2005), 149;
Bindoff, Commons, i. 138; PRO, KB9/434/15; SC6/Henry VIII/1345, m. 3v; Kingston Museum and
Heritage Service, Kingston-upon-Thames Borough records, KF1/1/7; LA, Bishop’s Register 22, fo.
86r, 24, fo. 327r; Bodl. MS dd Bertie c24/1; CPR 1494–1509, 412, 554, 589; R. Somerville, A
History of the Duchy of Lancaster, I, 1265–1603 (London, 1953), 587; Library of Birmingham, MS
3279/347140; The Certificate of Musters for Buckinghamshire in 1522, ed. A. C. Chibnall,
Buckinghamshire RS 17 (London, 1973), 29, 230.
Towns and stewardships 117
leading townsfolk, who might use them as agencies of local government and social
control, while less pretentious village and small-town guilds were led by yeomen
and burgesses.30 Either way, guilds offered the new men contact with the leaders of
local society, an opportunity Hussey clearly took. In 1507 he served as alderman of
the Corpus Christi guild at Boston, a body which incorporated not only many
Boston merchants and Lincolnshire gentry, but also the local peers Viscount Welles
and Lord Willoughby d’Eresby, the king’s mother, and the heads of many of the
local religious houses that Hussey served as steward.31 In 1517 he was alderman of
the town’s other leading confraternity, the St Mary’s Guild, giving him further
links to the life of the town: the guild kept thirteen poor beadsmen, ran a grammar
school, and provided Noah’s Ark for the annual mystery plays.32 In contrast,
though he was involved as a principal parishioner with the perpetual chantry in the
parish church at Sleaford, he took no part in the town’s Trinity Guild. There the
dominant figure was Robert Carr, the townsman whose pointed evidence of his
wavering in 1536 would help bring Hussey to the block.33
Others played their parts elsewhere. Belknap was a member of the high-status
guild of the Holy Cross at Stratford and of the guild at Knowle in Warwickshire,
where Empson and Poynings were also brethren.34 Southwell, Englefield, and Cutt
were members of the popular London Fraternity of St Nicholas.35 There were
guilds in the Norfolk parish churches of Beachamwell, East Harling, and Terrington
where Lovell was lord, but it is not clear whether he was involved.36 Perhaps other
members of his family were, as Hussey’s brother Robert was at Boston and
Brandon’s brother Robert was as alderman of the guild of St Katherine at Newton
in Cambridgeshire.37 Certainly some of Lovell’s retainers in St Albans and Hitchin
were members of the Holy and Undivided Trinity and Blessed Virgin Mary Guild
of Luton, a privilege they shared with senior St Albans monks, bishops, courtiers,
councillors such as Sheffield and Sutton and even members of the royal family.38
Three further ways in which the new men brokered the relationship between towns
and the wider polity were through parliamentary representation, the g overnance of
30 V. Bainbridge, Gilds in the Medieval Countryside: Social and Religious Change in Cambridgeshire
c.1350–1558 (Woodbridge, 1996), 135–43; D. J. F. Crouch, Piety, Fraternity and Power: Religious
Guilds in Late Medieval Yorkshire 1389–1547 (Woodbridge, 2000), 63, 89–90, 182–4, 200–1, 203–6,
2210–14; K. Farnhill, Guilds and the Parish Community in Late Medieval East Anglia c.1470–1550
(Woodbridge, 2001), 51–8, 92–8.
31 BL, Addl. MS 4795, fos. 50r–61r.
32 P. Thompson, The History and Antiquities of Boston (Sleaford, 1997), 139; BL, Egerton MS
2886, fos. 5v, 7r, 8v, 15v–19v, 25v, 26v.
33 Chapter Acts of the Cathedral Church of St Mary of Lincoln, AD 1520–1536, ed. R. E. G. Cole,
Lincoln RS 12 (Lincoln, 1915), 29; BL, Addl. MS 28533, fos. 9r–16v.
34 The Register of the Gild of the Holy Cross, the Blessed Mary and St John the Baptist, of Stratford-
upon-Avon, ed. J. H. Bloom (London, 1907), 212; The Register of the Guild of Knowle in the County of
Warwick, ed. W. B. Blickley (Walsall, 1894), 91, 150, 172, 186, 214.
35 The Bede Roll of the Fraternity of St Nicholas, ed. N. W. James and V. A. James, 2 vols, London
RS 39 (London, 2004), 481, 549, 554–5.
36 Farnhill, Guilds, 176, 182–3, 204–5.
37 BL, Addl. MS 4795, fos. 56v, 64r; PRO, PROB11/21/28.
38 The Register of the Fraternity or Guild of the Holy and Undivided Trinity and Blessed Virgin Mary
in the Parish Church of Luton, in the county of Bedford, from AD MCCCCLXXV to MVCXLVI, ed. H.
Gough (London, 1906), 19, 38–9, 45, 48, 52, 72, 79, 95, 113, 118, 147.
118 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
the duchy of Lancaster, and arrangements for royal visits. Electoral influence is hard
to track, but at Stamford and Grantham Hussey surely played a part in his brother’s
and his eldest son’s choice as burgesses in 1512 and 1529 and Windsor must have
assisted his son’s election at Chipping Wycombe in 1529.39 Poynings’s role in elections
in the Cinque Ports presumably helped his nephew Sir John Scott sit for New Romney
in 1512.40 The duchy of Lancaster exercised some electoral sway, but its influence on
the duchy towns was much wider. Under Marney’s chancellorship the duchy council
heard disputes between the residents of Newcastle-under-Lyme and Uttoxeter, and
those of Godmanchester and the abbot of Ramsey. It dealt with a reluctant mayor of
Higham Ferrers and a recalcitrant bailiff of Leicester, and it intervened in election
disputes in Monmouth.41 As for visits, Nottingham sent to Lovell in 1503 to ask his
‘mind how we should meet the king’, and Dover in 1498 and Canterbury in 1520
asked Poynings the same question.42
The interests of crown, new men, and urban oligarchs met most clearly in the
concern to maintain order by restricting the political involvement of the lesser
townsfolk and punishing those who questioned the wisdom of the councillors’
rule. At Nottingham in 1512, Lovell reacted to popular agitation for a widening of
the franchise by reminding the recorder of ‘the inconveniences that hath ensued
upon the calling of the commons together in the city of London, and in other
cities and boroughs’, backing up the line taken by the recorder, Thomas Babington,
that such participation was ‘contrary to all good and politic order and rule’.43 At
Walsall, the only new borough ordinance he approved as steward concerned the
punishment of anyone who ‘misordaineth himself in words or deeds’ against the
town’s rulers.44 At Wallingford, it was enacted soon after Lovell helped the town
get its new charter that ‘any man that misbehaveth himself against master mayor
or to any of the aldermen’ be fined 6s 8d, while disobedience to any other officer
would cost 3s 4d.45 He was quite prepared to see these principles put into practice.
At Dover in 1506, he advised the mayor and jurats to take order that ‘one Richard
Yong, Scottishman born, for divers offence and slandering with his tongue, that he
shall have his ear nailed to a cart wheel and so be banned the town for ever’.46 At
London in 1517, he joined Cutt and others in trying the Evil May Day rioters.47
Thus the new men played their part in the consolidation of oligarchy which marked
English urban government in Henry’s reign and beyond.48 Like the king they
expected certain standards to be upheld and towns were keen not to be e mbarrassed
in front of them. Southampton fined an Italian trader ‘that made two women
drunk when Master Bray was in town’.49
P OY N I N G S A N D T H E C I N Q U E P O RT S
A unique role was played by Poynings among the Cinque Ports of Kent and Sussex.
The ports were not especially large, Dover and Rye on the edge of the top forty
English towns by size, Faversham, Folkestone, Hastings, Hythe, Lydd, and
Sandwich outside the top hundred, Fordwich, New Romney, and Winchelsea tiny.
Yet they were important to the crown as the gateway to Calais, a source of infor-
mation about movements in the Channel, and the home of ships for transport,
warfare, or privateering. Over time, this utility had been parlayed by the ports into
a series of political and legal privileges, and the warden was the key intermediary
between crown and ports.50 Poynings was an ideal candidate, as he knew the ports
well. His father-in-law Sir John Scott was lieutenant of Dover Castle and deputy
warden in the 1460s and remained involved with the ports to his death in 1485.51
Poynings himself became a freeman of New Romney on 29 January 1482 and
visited Lydd in 1483, while his wife and brother-in-law were entertained at Rye in
1481.52 On his return from exile, he became a regular visitor, correspondent, and
recipient of gifts of wine at Rye, Dover, and New Romney.53 He did not have suf-
ficient social status to serve as warden in the wake of such luminaries as the earls of
Warwick and Arundel, so in April 1493 Henry appointed his younger son Prince
Henry as warden and Poynings as his lieutenant.54 From 1505, Poynings was the
king’s rather than the prince’s deputy, and from 1509 warden in his own right, ‘the
right honourable and our singular good lord the lord Ponynges protector and
defender of the v ports’, as the mayor and jurats of Fordwich called him.55 George,
Lord Bergavenny, seems to have stood in while Poynings was away on embassy and
at Tournai in 1513–16, but otherwise he kept the post till he died.56
Poynings’s duties ranged from the routine to the highly sensitive. Within the
ports he substituted both for the sheriff and for the lord admiral, passing on orders
for the appearance of portsmen in royal courts, arrest warrants, and royal procla-
mations.57 When necessary, he imprisoned local troublemakers on his own initia-
tive, while his court at Dover provided a forum for appeals from the courts of
individual towns.58 He also convened admiralty courts to deal with issues of wreck
and piracy.59 He mustered troops from the ports, levied taxation on them, and
organized the ship service due when the king needed to cross the sea.60 He imple-
mented royal policy on such matters as the supply of food to Calais and the ban-
ning of plays at dangerous times.61
He was on the front line at moments of international tension, sending on urgent
instructions about Perkin Warbeck, the fugitive earl of Suffolk, dangerous Scottish
ships, and Frenchmen who might burn the king’s bark.62 He warned the ports to
receive foreign ambassadors well, a courtesy for which the bishop of Paris, perhaps
after a rough crossing, was grateful in 1518.63 Sometimes he had to think particularly
fast. In May 1517, some Dieppe sailors were detained at Winchelsea, presumably
until a dispute was resolved. When another Dieppe ship appeared in the harbour,
they warned it not to enter. The second vessel headed back to Dieppe, and a crisis was
in the making: as Poynings calculated, ‘sinister bruits’ of the arrest of French mer-
chants in England might cause the arrest of English merchants in France. He took
the situation in hand, writing to the governor of Dieppe and telling the mayor of
Winchelsea to let some other Dieppe ships sail. Then he apologized to the king for
being ‘so bold’ as to take all these steps without consulting him.64
The ports needed the warden as much as the king did. Their privileges were con-
stantly in question, as outsiders challenged their legal immunities and the king
pressed them for taxation. Collectively, they lobbied Poynings about court sum-
monses under the privy seal, seizures of goods by the Merchant Adventurers, exemp-
tion from parliamentary subsidies, the terms of their ship service, their rights over the
Yarmouth herring fair, and, indeed, ‘divers matters and causes touching and concern-
ing the universal weal and profit of the whole corporation’.65 In 1507–9, Poynings
led their opposition to Empson’s attempts to assert the duchy of Lancaster’s rights
over Pevensey.66 He also served as an honest broker to settle disputes among them.67
57 Murray, Cinque Ports, 70–138; PRO, C1/291/76; C1/392/62; DL5/4, fo. 120r; LP I, i. 1313;
ESRO, Rye 45/17.
58 LP Addenda, i. 46; KHLC, NR/CPl 1/1–4.
59 LP II, i. 1379, ii. 3526, 3541, 3632, 3636, 3642, 3650, III, i. 315, 330, 355, 593, 618, 638,
656, 1372.
60 LP I, i. 1360, ii. 1948(70), 2862(7).
61 KHLC, NR/CPw2; W. A. S. Robertson, ‘The Passion Play and Interludes at New Romney’, AC
13 (1879), 218.
62 KHLC, NR/Fac3, fos. 109r, 111r, 112v; ESRO, Rye 60/4, fo. 52v; HMC Fifth Report (London,
1876), 553; BL, MS Egerton 2092, fo. 236r.
63 LP II, ii 4401; BL Egerton MS 2092, fo. 145v.
64 PRO, SP1/15, fo. 121 (LP II, ii. 3244).
65 A Calendar of the White and Black Books of the Cinque Ports, ed. F. Hull, Kent Records 19
(London, 1967), 119–20, 121, 137, 153, 161, 173–4, 178, 180–2.
66 Reports of Cases by John Caryll, ed. J. H. Baker, 2 vols, SS 115–16 (London, 1999–2000), ii.
549–51.
67 White and Black Books, 123, 162–3, 165–6, 168; ESRO, Rye 60/4, fo. 2v.
Towns and stewardships 121
For individual ports, too, it became a reflex reaction to any problem to seek out
Poynings for advice. Rye tackled him as soon as he was appointed about a dispute
with Hastings, sending the mayor to Westenhanger and Dover to deal with him
face to face.68 Fordwich, too, sent its mayor to Westenhanger from time to time,
usually about the town’s lawsuits.69 Security concerns prompted Rye to ask him
about a hermit taken with writings in 1499, a friar taken with letters in 1502, and
a felon who took sanctuary in the town friary in 1506.70 Sandwich, worried about
a prisoner they had taken, tracked Poynings down in Canterbury in 1516–17.71
Romney regularly sent jurats and messengers to Westenhanger, Dover, London, or
the Pympes’ house at Nettlestead, to discuss the town’s liberties or the preparation
of armed men to serve the king.72 Sandwich made contact up to ten times a year,
sending Poynings ‘certain articles of certain words spoken by one mariner of
Newcastle’ and lobbying him hard to protect their share of the ports’ tax rebate.73
Dover sent messengers, sometimes the mayor himself, ‘to have his counsel in cer-
tain matter concerning our liberties’, or ‘for answer of the complaint of men of
Calais in the parliament for the passage here’, or ‘for communication of the return
for the writ of the king’s service’.74 Even individual townsmen, like Thomas
Cokkes, who wanted to be customs collector at Dover and Sandwich, badgered
Poynings for intercession with the powers that be.75 He also visited the ports in
person, to help Romney with their salt marsh and Dover with their harbour repairs
and their disputed mayoral election.76
The ports could be demanding. In 1496 they resolved to send men to Poynings
‘immediately after his coming home out of Ireland’, twice they sent to him at
Tournai, in 1516 they allowed him only four days to recover from his embassy in
Flanders before tackling him and in 1518–19 Fordwich’s mayor set out to catch him
‘when he came from beyond the sea’.77 But they were generous. On his appoint-
ment in 1493 they bought him collectively a tun of wine worth £4 10s 7d, in
1496–7 they gave him another, and when he became warden in 1509 they wel-
comed him with £66 13s 4d in cash.78 In 1500–1, when he was helping them
negotiate with the king over their charter, they dined him at London on beef, mut-
ton, lamb, pork, goose, capon, and conger eel, washed down with white wine and
claret.79 When he visited any port he was treated to dinner or a drink.80 Romney
and Dover entertained him in London at parliament time in 1497, 1504, and 1512,
and Dover gave him a hogshead of wine, over 50 gallons, when lobbying for tax
exemption in 1516–17.81 When asking advice, each port sent him signature gifts.
From Fordwich, sited inland but on a river, it was trout, up to four a year, or occa-
sionally capons.82 New Romney, between the marshes and the sea, chose between
wildfowl and fish.83 Sandwich, bigger and richer, ranged from oranges, raisins, and
quarter- or half-porpoises to a whole pipe of wine, but its real speciality was whelks,
sometimes hundreds or even a thousand of them at a time.84 Rye, larger still and
with a prosperous fishing fleet, showered him with fish.85 Dover rivalled Rye with a
tempting and cosmopolitan array: halibut, bass, mullet, conger, trout, porpoise,
cranes, capons, wine, sugar, oranges, and pomegranates.86 In return Poynings sent
venison to Dover and Rye, to be ceremoniously dined on by the mayor, jurats, and
leading townsmen, and cash contributions to Dover’s wall and harbour repairs.87
Poynings’s intense relationship with the ports drew in his family, friends, and serv-
ants. John Copledike, long-serving deputy at Dover Castle, often took his place in
holding admiralty courts, preparing ships or men for royal service or attending bor-
ough elections, but his senior servant Edward Thwaites also stood in at times.88 John
Norton, a former mayor of Faversham who would be supervisor of Poynings’s will,
levied money and men from the ports.89 Sir William Scott, his brother-in-law, was
active especially when Poynings was busy in Ireland or the Netherlands.90 Sir Anthony
Browne, his step-father’s brother, accompanied him to Dover once and George
Browne his servant went there twice on his behalf.91 Lord Clinton, his son-in-law,
checked on the watch kept over the anchorage in the Downs and led royal commis-
sioners to Dover.92 Individual servants were continually rewarded for carrying letters.
LONDON
London was by far the largest, richest, and most significant of England’s cities,
controlling much of the country’s external trade as well as serving, with its suburb
at Westminster, as the political and administrative capital of the kingdom. No
single royal councillor could take London into tutelage. Yet three of the new men
played central roles in the relations between the king, the civic government of
mayor, aldermen, and common council, the livery companies that represented the
economic and political interests of the freemen, the Merchant Adventurers who
dominated the cloth export trade, and leading individual Londoners. Bray came
first, organizing loans to the king from the first days of the reign and regularly
joining council delegations to discuss matters, usually financial, with the mayor
and his brethren or the Merchant Adventurers.97 He was close to the Shaw family
of goldsmiths. Edmund, mayor in 1482–3, named Bray, his ‘right especial and
tender loving friend’, an executor in 1488, and Edmund’s nephew John, mayor in
93 ‘Corporation of Faversham’, 234–5; KHLC, Fa/Z33, fos. 16v, 18r, 21v; NR/Fac 3, fos.
99r–102v, 107r–109r, 111r–111v, 120v, 127v; Sa/Fat 9, m. 8, 12, m. 5, 17A, m. 6, 20, mm. 7–8, 19,
m. 5, 21, m. 3, 22, mm. 6, 8–9; ESRO, Rye 60/4, fos. 7v, 10r, 30v, 42v; BL, Egerton MS 2107, fos.
5v, 14r, 19r–20r, 36v, 37r, 47r, 50v, 54v, 59r, 61v, 69r, 91v, 96v, 104v, 109v, 2108, fo. 25r, 2092, fos.
57r, 71v, 87v, 106v, 169r, 198r.
94 ESRO, Rye 60/3, fos. 55v, 61r, 80r, 82v, 88r–88v, 89v, 92r, 93r, 99v, 100v–101v, 108r,
109v–110v, 113r, 60/4, fos. 5r, 7r–7v, 10r-v, 16v, 18r, 28v, 40v, 43v, 51r, 53v, 54r, 156r, and passim.
95 Bindoff, Commons, ii. 262–3.
96 BL, MS Egerton 2092, fo. 63r; ESRO, Rye 60/3, fo. 42r–42v, 60v, 80r, 82v, 88r–88v, 89v.
97 M. M. Condon, ‘From Caitiff and Villain to Pater Patriae: Reynold Bray and the Profits of
Office’, in M. A. Hicks (ed.), Profit, Piety and the Professions in later Medieval England (Gloucester,
1990), 140–1; The Great Chronicle of London, ed. A. H. Thomas, I. D. Thornley (London, 1938), 240,
263, 274–5, 310; A. F. Sutton, The Mercery of London: Trade, Goods and People, 1130–1578 (Aldershot,
2005), 325–6.
124 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
1501–2, served Bray as feoffee and executor.98 He was also courted by the tailors’
company, a rising force in both overseas trade and civic politics.99
Dudley’s relations with the Londoners were, predictably, more controversial. He
began well, serving as undersheriff, hearing cases in the city courts, from 1496 to
1502, ‘with favour of the citizens’, a favour confirmed by the grant of an annual
robe and £1 fee after he demitted office.100 The favour soon evaporated as he
served as speaker of the commons in the parliament of 1504, which rejected legis-
lation proposed by London and passed two acts prejudicial to the city’s privileg-
es.101 Thereafter he took over as the king’s leading negotiator with London,
extracting £3,333 6s 8d for confirmation of the city charter and considerable sums
from individual townsmen.102 On the streets it was said that his attempt to dictate
the choice of sheriff in October 1506 was ‘an utter derogation unto the liberties of
the city’ and that ‘whosoever had the sword borne before him, Dudley was mayor,
and what his pleasure was, was done’.103 In the court of aldermen the language was
more diplomatic, but equally fearful. On 14 December 1507 it was resolved to
increase Dudley’s annual fee to £3 6s 8d and to ‘feel Mr Dudley’s mind whether it
will stand with the king’s pleasure’ for them to petition for a general pardon.104
Meanwhile, Dudley leant hard on the Merchant Adventurers in the effort to
force up customs rates. His style in matters of trade was interventionist, confiscat-
ing shipments of pepper, organizing the king’s deals in the lucrative alum trade,
holding foreign merchants under arrest in his house, and taking huge obligations
for the payment of customs.105 Such confiscations may account for the seven-
ty-nine broad white cloths, twenty-six ells of canvas, twenty-one bags of pepper,
and forty-six bags of alum found in the great gallery of his London house.106
Lawsuits and chronicles tell shocking tales of his harassment of individuals such as
the haberdasher Thomas Sunnyff, imprisoned for months to force him to pay £500
for a pardon for an offence he did not commit, or the ex-mayor Thomas
Kneseworth, locked up until he paid the same sum for a pardon for trading offenc-
es.107 Dudley admitted in his petition that he had dealt harshly with several
Londoners, and his accounts are full of fines from individual citizens, livery companies,
98 P. Tucker, ‘Shaw, Sir Edmund’, ODNB; Condon, ‘Profits of Office’, 151; C. M. Barron, London
in the Later Middle Ages: Government and People 1200–1500 (Oxford, 2004), 346, 348.
99 The Merchant Taylors’ Company of London: Court Minutes 1486–1493, ed. M. Davies (Stamford,
2000), 157; M. Davies and A. Saunders, The History of the Merchant Taylors’ Company (Leeds, 2004),
64–6, 84–7.
100 Great Chronicle, 348; LMA, Rep. 1, fo. 118r.
101 H. Miller, ‘London and Parliament in the Reign of Henry VIII’, BIHR 35 (1962), 132–4.
102 Horowitz, ‘English Towns’, 44–50.
103 Great Chronicle, 333, 348.
104 LMA, Rep. 2, fo. 36r–36v.
105 Sutton, Mercery of London, 343; PRO, C1/473/26, 546/24–6, 1022/57; Penn, Winter King,
204, 251–2.
106 PRO, E154/2/17.
107 M. R. Horowitz, ‘“Agree with the King”: Henry VII, Edmund Dudley and the Strange Case of
Thomas Sunnyff ’, HR 79 (2005), 325–66.
Towns and stewardships 125
108 ‘The Petition of Edmund Dudley’, ed. C. J. Harrison, EHR 87 (1972), 87, 89–91, 96–9; HL,
MS HA 1518, passim.
109 Horowitz, ‘Sunnyff ’, 346–7, 357.
110 Great Chronicle, 263, 274; LMA, Rep. 2, fos. 48v, 72r, 112r; Miller, ‘London and Parliament’,
137.
111 Sutton, Mercery of London, 344–5; Acts of Court of the Mercers’ Company 1453–1527, ed. L.
Lyell and F. D.Watney (Cambridge, 1936), 349–50, 353–4.
112 LMA, Rep. 5, fos. 26r, 263v, 266r.
113 LMA, Rep. 4, fos. 150v–151r, Rep. 6, fos. 74r, 162v.
114 J. Stow, A Survey of London, ed. C. L. Kingsford, 2nd edn, 2 vols (Oxford, 1971), i. 192;
Calendar of Wills proved and enrolled in the Court of Husting, London, A.D. 1258–A.D. 1688, ed. R. R.
Sharpe, 2 vols (London, 1889–90), ii. 635–6; LMA, Rep. 4, fos. 161r, 164v; HMC Rutland, iv. 264.
115 LMA, Rep. 4, fos. 164v, 172v, Rep. 6, fo. 54r.
116 LMA, Rep. 3, fos. 125v, 127v, 178r, 218r–218v, Rep. 4, fos. 43r–43v 102r, 149r, 151r, Rep. 5,
fos. 73v, 100r, 107r, 109v.
126 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
provisions for his soul; Mayor John Wyngar, who sent him the gifts in 1504–5;
Mayor John Ward, who bequeathed him a standing cup.117 His servants’ petitions
for membership of the company were warmly received.118 But his connections ran
wider still. His deputy at the Tower, Simon Digby, showed such a ‘good loving
mind’ towards the city that they granted him the freedom, and his executor Richard
Broke was under-sheriff for eight years and recorder for a further ten.119 Mayors
Brown, Shaw, and Rede, a mercer and two goldsmiths, named him executor or
supervisor of their wills, and three of the mayors of the early 1520s attended his
funeral.120
Others had London connections. Brandon served as a feoffee to the draper
Robert Brograve and Poynings’s stints at Calais and in the Netherlands gave him
contacts with the Staplers and Merchant Adventurers.121 Cutt regulated weights
and measures and promoted John Heron, the London mercer who replaced John
Myllys, removed in 1509 for the ‘manifold misdemeanours’ associated with the
Dudley regime, as surveyor of the London customs.122 Windsor’s weight was felt
in the parish of St Andrew by the Wardrobe, where his arms were in the church’s
windows and he vigorously defended the tenants of the properties adjacent to the
great wardrobe against demands they should serve in the London watch, telling
Cromwell that Henry VII had commanded him to see their privileges preserved.123
Wyatt’s work at the jewel house and mint linked him to the goldsmiths, including
his successor Robert Amadas and the former mayor Sir Bartholomew Rede.124
Southwell’s role as chief butler gave him some leverage for complaints that he had
been deprived of lands near London Bridge.125 Marney’s sudden rise made it
‘behoveful for the wealth of this city’ that he be granted the same privilege of direct
water supplies to his house as Dudley had enjoyed, and Windsor, too, could pull
strings, securing a forty-year corporation lease of a garden in 1516 despite a reso-
lution against long leases.126
The new men’s relationships with London interacted with their other roles in
the urban nexus and the wider polity. Windsor asked the London authorities in
1517, presumably as steward of the borough of Windsor, to release cloths
117 J. A. Kingdon, List of Wardens of the Grocers’ Company from 1345 to 1907 (London, 1907),
13–16; London and Middlesex Chantry Certificate 1548, ed. C. J. Kitching, London RS 16 (London,
1980), xvi, 89; LMA, Rep. 4, fo. 172v; Wedgwood, Commons, 921; A. P. Beaven, The Aldermen of the
City of London temp. Henry III–1908, 2 vols (London, 1908), ii. 30.
118 Acts of Court, 571, 671.
119 LMA, Rep. 1, fos. 37v, 77v, Rep. 6, fo. 54r; Bindoff, Commons, i. 504–6.
120 Wedgwood, Commons, 758–9; Sutton, Mercery of London, 526n; T. F. Reddaway and L. E. M.
Walker, The Early History of the Goldsmiths’ Company, 1327–1509 (London, 1975), 201; LP IV, i. 366;
Stow, Survey, ii. 181.
121 LMA, A/CSC/663–8; Acts of Court, 577.
122 Sutton, Mercery of London, 345; LMA, Rep. 3, fo. 113v; H. S. Cobb, ‘“Books of Rates” and the
London Customs, 1507–1558’, Guildhall Miscellany 4 (1971–3), 6–7.
123 History from Marble, Compiled in the Reign of Charles II by Thomas Dingley, Gent., ii, ed. J. G.
Nichols, CS, o.s. 97 (London, 1868), 146–7; LP, XIII, i. 25.
124 LP IV, i. 643; CPR 1494–1509, 475; CIPM, iii. 94.
125 LMA, Rep. 1, fos. 35r, 71r, 89v, 175r, Rep. 2, fos. 3v, 10r.
126 LMA, Rep. 2, fo. 73v, Rep. 3, fo. 100r.
Towns and stewardships 127
c onfiscated from a resident of Eton, and in 1518 Poynings settled terms with them
for the delivery of fish by wholesalers from the Cinque Ports.127 At parliament,
London interests promoting legislation curried favour with the speaker or the
king’s attorney, Mordaunt receiving ‘new fashioned’ plate worth £1 7s 4d from the
pewterers in 1487 and Hobart £1 from the carpenters ten years later, while Marney
was among the councillors presented with wine by the corporation before parlia-
ment in 1512.128 At every level of the urban hierarchy and in almost every part of
England, the new men’s relationships with towns increased the king’s grasp on
society and amplified their personal power.
M A N O R I A L S T E WA R D S H I P S
Almost every corner of England was subject to a more or less active manorial jurisdic-
tion in the hands of a nobleman, knight, gentleman, bishop, religious house, or other
institution, or sometimes of the king. The courts were the lords’ courts, but their
business had to be conducted in dialogue with juries of tenants and through the activ-
ity of manorial stewards. Stewards supervised the operation of low-level justice over
minor assaults and public nuisances, misplaced dunghills, wandering pigs, and those
who broke hedges for firewood. This was a sensitive task at a time when the leading
men of many small towns and villages were keen to regulate the unruly young and
mobile poor, as population levels began to recover from their fifteenth-century trough,
the cloth industry spread and markets around London expanded. Stewards and their
courts also managed the allocation of land to tenants holding by copyhold tenures.
These were derived from the servile tenures of the high Middle Ages, though most,
but by no means all, had lost the taint of serfdom as peasants’ negotiating position
became stronger in the wake of the Black Death; but the exact terms on which they
were held, including the entry fines paid at the changeover from one tenant to another,
were open to manipulation. Finally, the stewards of crown and ecclesiastical estates
normally led the men of those manors to war in their own retinues, thus amplifying
the numbers of men they could raise to serve the king from their own resources.
When one kind of ideal steward was a skilful lawyer with an eye to the lord’s financial
interests and another was a loyal courtier-knight with a military bent, the new men’s
blend of skills fitted them perfectly for the role.129
All the new men collected stewardships, but Lovell’s and Bray’s assemblages
ranged widest. Bray held stewardships from the crown, from religious houses and
from lay lords in the area of his own landed interests and far beyond.130 Lovell had
longer to build up his portfolio and it was correspondingly even more impressive.
He began with royal grants in his native East Anglia, reaching across to Essex and
Hertfordshire, on the duchy of Lancaster estates, the queen’s jointure, and the
lands of the duke of Buckingham and earl of Warwick while under royal control.131
Further afield he accumulated stewardships from the honour of Wallingford in
Berkshire and the neighbouring counties, through Walsall in Staffordshire,
Bolsover and Horsley in Derbyshire, Sherwood Forest and Mansfield in Notting
hamshire to Wakefield and Halifax in Yorkshire.132 Where the king led, others
followed, and Lovell was steward to the dowager duchess of York at Bromsgrove
and King’s Norton in Worcestershire, the earl of Ormond at Fulbourn in
Cambridgeshire, the bishops of Lincoln and of Coventry and Lichfield for their
towns of Newark, Dorchester, Thame, and Lichfield, the abbeys of Peterborough
and St Albans, the priories of Lenton, Wallingford, and Sheen, and St George’s
College, Windsor, where he succeeded Bray as chief steward.133 The importance of
these posts can be judged in several ways. Some had been held by the most power-
ful politicians of the previous generation, Edward IV’s chamberlain, William Lord
Hastings, for example.134 Some of the towns involved were substantial, St Albans
and Hitchin the largest in Hertfordshire, Newark, Mansfield, and Worksop three
of the five largest in Nottinghamshire.135 And other records, as we shall see, show
that stewardships made Lovell a powerful presence in many communities.
In contrast to Lovell’s steady accumulation, Marney leapt forward after 1509,
before which he held only the stewardship of the Essex estates of Higham Ferrers
College.136 In June 1509, he secured the reversion after the earl of Oxford, who
was to die in 1513, of the chief stewardship of the duchy of Lancaster in the South
Parts and of a collection of East Anglian stewardships and other posts centred on
Rayleigh, Thaxted, Clare, and Castle Rising. In 1514 he added the duchy of
Lancaster stewardship in Essex and Hertfordshire and a further group of Essex
130 M. M. Condon, ‘Bray, Sir Reynold [Reginald]’, ODNB; CPR 1485–94, 54, 114; Somerville,
Duchy of Lancaster, 593; LP VII. 1634; Calendar of the Manuscripts of the Dean and Chapter of Wells,
2 vols, HMC 12 (London, 1907–14), ii. 163; HL, MS HAM Box 10(5), m. 7.
131 CPR 1485–94, 38; Somerville, Duchy of Lancaster, 595; Muster Roll for the Hundred of North
Greenhoe (circa 1523), ed. H. L. Bradfer-Lawrence, Norfolk RS 1 (Norwich, 1930), 48, 52; M. K.
McIntosh, Autonomy and Community: The Royal Manor of Havering, 1200–1500 (Cambridge, 1986),
271; LP I, i. 132 (35).
132 CPR 1485–94, 265, 273; Certificate of Musters for Buckinghamshire, 84, 286; LP III, ii. 1451
(20), IV, i. 390 (27); HL, MS El 1518, fo. 49r.
133 The Court Rolls of the Manor of Bromsgrove and King’s Norton 1494–1504, ed. A. F. C. Baber,
Worcestershire Historical Society n.s. 3 (Kineton, 1963), 9; PRO, SC2/210/35, mm. 3–4; SC6/
Henry VII/1341; E315/272, fo. 62r; E315/464, fos. 58v, 60v, 65v; E210/1478; Peterborough Local
Administration: The Last Days of Peterborough Monastery, ed. W. T. Mellows, Northamptonshire RS 12
(1947), xlvii; The Manuscripts of Lord Middleton, preserved at Wollaton Hall, HMC 69 (London,
1911), 124, 515; Certificate of Musters for Buckinghamshire, 181, 195, 266, 271, 291; Windsor, The
Aerary, MSS XV.48.60, XV.49.6, XV.49.13.
134 HL, MS HAP oversize box 5 (11, 15, 18); Registra Johannis Whethamstede, Willelmi Albon, et
Willelmi Walingforde, Abbatum Monanasterii Sancti Albani, ed. H. T. Riley, Rolls Series 28 (London,
1873), 199–200; Peterborough Local Administration, xlvi.
135 Clark and Hoskins, Population Estimates, 69, 115. 136 CAD, ii. C2650.
Towns and stewardships 129
offices. Meanwhile, he took the stewardships of all the duchy of Cornwall’s estates
in Cornwall and Devon and of Mere in Wiltshire.137 The one post he gained that
really did not fit with his own landed influence, the stewardship of Galtres Forest
near York, he soon arranged to be granted in reversion to the local courtier Sir
Anthony Ughtred.138 Seeing him bask in the new king’s favour, the abbot and
convent of Westminster gave him in 1510 the leadership of all their tenants in
Essex and elsewhere for internal and defensive campaigns—though not overseas
expeditions—and added in 1514 the offices of gatekeeper of the monastery, keeper
of its prison, and steward of the manors of the prior’s portion, held jointly with his
fellow-councillor Thomas Neville.139 Neville’s brother Edward made Marney stew-
ard of his manor at Nayland, on the Suffolk-Essex border, as the queen did at
Sudbury, a little deeper into Suffolk.140 Further away, but still no doubt sensitive
to the king’s favour, the prior of Bath gave him the stewardship of his Gloucestershire
manors of Cold Ashton and Olveston.141
Hussey’s collection of stewardships was densely concentrated in Lincolnshire
and patiently accumulated. It started in survivorship with his father at Lord De La
Warr’s manor of Swineshead, between Boston and Sleaford, and continued with
three Lincolnshire manors in temporary royal custody within seven months of
Bosworth.142 In 1496, he and Bray became jointly stewards and receivers of
Grantham and Stamford and bailiffs of Stamford; Stamford was the second or
third largest town in the county and Grantham the fourth or fifth.143 More royal
grants followed in Henry’s reign and beyond, on the forfeited estates of Lord
Fitzwalter and William de la Pole, on the duchy of Lancaster manors of Long
Bennington, Long Sutton and Spalding, on the Lincolnshire and Rutland lands
granted to Anne Boleyn.144 Meanwhile, Lady Margaret Beaufort gave him parallel
advancement, as steward of her manors of Deeping and Maxey and perhaps also of
Bourne and Boston, posts he kept when her lands passed to Henry VIII and then
to his bastard son the duke of Richmond.145
Other landlords followed suit. Viscount Beaumont made him steward of
Folkingham, Ruskington, Blankney, and other manors, Lord Latimer steward at
Helpringham, Lord Darcy steward of Knaith, Lord Hastings and the duke of
Norfolk steward of their Lincolnshire manors, the earl of Derby steward of
Epworth in the Isle of Axholme.146 Ecclesiastical lords joined in with a will, some
from the last years of Henry VII’s reign, a flood by the 1520s. The bishop of
Lincoln made him steward of Sleaford, the bishop of Carlisle steward of Horncastle,
both towns among the top dozen in a large county.147 He was the dean and chapter
of Lincoln’s steward at Navenby, Fotheringhay College’s at Spittlegate, Kirkstead
Abbey’s at Harmston, Tattershall College’s and Crowland Abbey’s in Kesteven,
Vaudey Abbey’s at Hanbeck, and Peterborough Abbey’s at Gosberton, as well as
high bailiff of the abbey’s liberty.148 He was steward of all the Lincolnshire lands of
Magdalen College, Oxford, and of St Mary’s Abbey, York, and of some of those
of Thornton Abbey.149 He was chief steward of St Gilbert’s Priory, Sempringham,
St Katherine’s Priory by Lincoln, Bardney Abbey, Barlings Abbey, Bourne Abbey,
Haverholme Priory, Ramsey Abbey, Revesby Abbey, Spalding Priory, and Swines
head Abbey.150 The list is imposing, but the concentration of these grants suggests
the strongly focused nature of Hussey’s power. All lay within a radius of forty miles
or so from Sleaford, with Stamford, Peterborough, and Ramsey at one extreme and
Knaith, just south of Gainsborough, at the other. The exception that proved the
rule was the surveyorship of the Welsh marcher lordship of Ruthin, a post he held
briefly before 1511 as part of his rather exploitative relationship with his feeble
brother-in-law the earl of Kent.151
Southwell’s stewardships, like Hussey’s, were narrowly concentrated geograph-
ically. Bishop Alcock of Ely, Bury St Edmunds Abbey, and the dowager duchess
of Norfolk all gave him stewardships in Norfolk and Suffolk—mostly Norfolk—
and Henry VII and Henry VIII did the same, with occasional additions stretch-
ing into the Midlands and West.152 Poynings, similarly, held only the chief
stewardship of the estates of the archbishop of Canterbury.153 Windsor’s concen-
tration of office-holding, built slowly from his earliest days at court, was simi-
larly intense. In London and Middlesex he was steward by the 1530s for Holy
Trinity Aldgate, for Syon’s manor of Isleworth, for the House of Captives of
Hounslow, and the London Priory of the Order of St Clare. In Buckinghamshire
he held stewardships on the estates of the Knights of St John, Ankerwyke Priory,
Burnham Abbey, and St George’s College, Windsor. Ranging more widely about
the same centres of gravity, he served as steward of the duke of Buckingham’s
estates in Buckinghamshire, Bedfordshire, Hampshire, and Northamptonshire
and Westminster Abbey’s in Buckinghamshire, Middlesex, Oxfordshire, and
147 PRO, SC6/Henry VIII/1981; VE, iv. 5, v. 274; Clark and Hoskins, Population Estimates,
95–101.
148 VE, iv. 11, 36, 43, 87, 99, 283, 288; Peterborough Local Administration, 16–17; Jones and
Underwood, King’s Mother, 132.
149 VE, ii. 281, iv. 74, v. 5.
150 VE, iv. 34, 45, 82, 96, 98, 102–3, 118, 130, 273.
151 LP I, i. 784 (34).
152 ‘Ely Episcopal Registers’, ed. J. H. Crosby, Ely Diocesan Remembrancer 288 (1909), 76; NRO,
Rye MS 74, part 2; PRO, SC6/Henry VII/1693; CPR 1494–1509, 355, 526; LP I, i. 158(71),
632(66); DCRO, DC Roll 215, m. 19r.
153 CCA, Dean and Chapter Register T, fos. 68v–69v.
Towns and stewardships 131
Surrey, and as bailiff of Lord Dacre of Gilsland’s Suffolk estates.154 Windsor did
hold royal stewardships, for the queen at Langley Marish and Wraysbury in
Buckinghamshire and for the king at Thurrock in Essex, but they were less cen-
tral in his career than those of a Lovell or a Marney.155
Wyatt’s stewardships and other local offices reflected the dispersed nature and
ultimate frailty of his local power. His first grants came in Norfolk in autumn 1485,
for his services in England and beyond the seas: the keepership of the duchy of
Lancaster’s rabbit warren at Methwold, the bailiffship of the manor there, and the
keepership of Norwich Castle.156 Then he moved his sights to his native Yorkshire,
where he collected between 1487 and 1509 the stewardships of Conisbrough,
Hooton Pagnell, Bradford, Tickhill, Hatfield, and Thorne. The mismatch between
these grants and his developing landed estate in Kent forced him to associate him-
self with other, more locally powerful, men in each position, Sir John Savile, Sir
Thomas Fitzwilliam, and John Melton at Conisbrough, and Sir Thomas Boleyn at
Norwich, while at Bradford he and Richard Tempest sued out alternating grants
until in 1524 Tempest was appointed jointly with Wyatt’s son Thomas.157 In prac-
tice, it became clear in 1536, Sir Brian Hastings, another local knight, had been
used to calling out the king’s tenants in Conisbrough and Tickhill for war with
Wyatt’s blessing.158 Stewardships could amplify the influence brought by landed
power—Hussey’s in Lincolnshire, Marney’s in Essex, Lovell’s through the Roos
estates—but they could not substitute for it.
PA R K S A N D C A S T L E S
With stewardships often went other local offices such as the constableships of cas-
tles and the keepership of parks. At first sight Brandon’s local offices were unim-
pressive. Like others he secured stewardships in the area of his—or in his case his
wife’s—landed power, but they were few, covering a scatter of manors from
Cornwall to Wiltshire, and were granted late in life.159 Even this grant, with its
specification that he was to be master of the hunt in all the south-western chases
and parks held by the king’s late grandmother, betrayed that his interest lay more
in deer than court rolls. In 1504, he had been made parker of Freemantle Park,
Hampshire, with an expense account for carrying water for the deer to the park in
154 M. C. Rosenfield, ‘Holy Trinity, Aldgate, on the eve of the Dissolution’, Guildhall Miscellany 3
(1969–71), 172; VE, i. 398, 402, 406, 418, 426, iv. 221, 222; WAM, Lease Book II, fo. 11v; LP III,
ii. 3695; Windsor, The Aerary, XV.49.10–21; A Subsidy collected in the Diocese of Lincoln in 1526, ed.
H. Salter, OHS 63 (Oxford, 1913), 247; S. G. Ellis, Tudor Frontiers and Noble Power: The Making of
the British State (Oxford, 1995), 102.
155 PRO, KB9/467/1; LP I, i. 158 (57); Certificate of Musters for Buckinghamshire, 222.
156 Materials, i. 81, 564, 581, ii. 30; CPR 1485–94, 74, 136; Rotuli Parliamentorum, ed. J. Strachey
et al., 6 vols (London, 1767–77), vi. 371, 377.
157 Materials, ii. 112; CPR 1485–94, 314; LP I, i. 54 (61), 1003 (11), 1083 (26), II, i. 699, 1309,
III, ii. 2074 (16), 2214; Somerville, Duchy of Lancaster, 522, 529, 522.
158 LP XI. 519 (4), 1026; Somerville, Duchy of Lancaster, 529–30.
159 LP I, i. 218 (52).
132 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
summer.160 In May 1509, he had become chief justice and warden of all royal
forests and parks south of the Trent, a post that gave him supreme responsibility
for the premises on which his successive royal masters pursued their favourite pas-
time, just as his mastership of the horse gave him charge of the horses vital for that
pursuit.161 For one whose centre of political gravity lay unequivocally at court,
such offices were as valuable as any stewardship.
The pleasures of the chase were such that many others sought a few park keep-
erships. Bray was keeper of Guildford and Henley parks in Surrey.162 Hussey, who
asked to borrow his friend Lord Darcy’s hunting dog in summer 1523 ‘for my
fantasy now is set on hunting’, was keeper of Viscount Beaumont’s park at
Folkingham and master of the game in the earl of Derby’s parks in Axholme; for
the king, he was master forester of the Huntingdonshire forest of Weybridge and
Sapley and surveyor of the game of Ridlington Park in Rutland, with three bucks
in summer, three does in winter, and free run for his greyhounds and bloodhounds;
in Leighfield Forest, Rutland, he was variously comptroller, master, or lieutenant
for the king and Lord Hastings.163 Wyatt was keeper of Hatfield Park in
Hertfordshire for the bishops of Ely, Baddow Park in Essex for the queen, and
Conisbrough Park in Yorkshire for the king.164 In addition to his keepership of
Sherwood Forest, Lovell was master forester of Enfield Chase and keeper of the
parks there from 1501, convenient for his great house at Elsings.165 Marney was
master forester of Dartmoor, ranger of the chase, and forester at Rising, and, most
usefully for his own hunting and dining at Layer Marney, keeper of half a dozen
royal parks in Essex and the bishop of London’s park at Clacton.166 Such offices
allowed one not only to take recreation, but also to allow others to do the same,
and were thus a significant source of patronage.167
Castle constableships were also distributed to the new men. Lovell was constable
of Nottingham Castle for the king, Wallingford Castle for the Prince of Wales and
Newark Castle for the bishop of Lincoln, while Englefield was constable of
Banbury, Bray of Oakham, Hobart of Wisbech and Marney of Pleshey, Clare, and
Castle Rising.168 Wyatt’s charges at Conisbrough and Tickhill included the consta-
bleship of the castles, but the suspicion that these were sinecures is strengthened by
his need to secure exemption from the terms of a statute of 1504 voiding appoint-
ments to such posts ‘not requiring actual exercise in any of the same offices by
them to whom such grant or office is made or granted or by their deputy or
deputies’.169 Certainly, the commissioners who surveyed both castles after his
death were unimpressed with their condition. Three storeys of the keep at Conis
brough were ‘well reparelled’, but otherwise each needed several hundred pounds’
worth of masonry repairs and large quantities of woodwork and ironwork, the
wells were jammed with earth or gravel, and, perhaps most suspiciously, significant
amounts of lead roofing and guttering were either missing entirely or stored up
inside the castle, maybe ready for sale.170 His keepership of Norwich Castle and
the prison it housed may have been more demanding, as he was paid £40 towards
repairs there in 1488.171
Lovell, similarly, seems to have let even the new buildings put up by Edward IV
at Nottingham Castle start to crumble.172 Poynings’s constableship of Dover
Castle, in contrast, was a real job. It functioned as the administrative centre of the
Cinque Ports and still had a role in coastal defence and as a staging post for royal
visits to the continent. In 1494 he was spending money at the king’s command on
repairs to the church and the keep, between June 1511 and June 1515 he received
£366 13s 4d for further repair work, and in 1513 five barrels of gunpowder were
supplied to him for the castle’s defences.173 Nor did he neglect the castle’s spiritual
needs, for it emerged in 1511 that he had enticed away the rector of St Peter’s
church to celebrate mass regularly in the castle church.174 More inviting as homes
and places to host the king were the royal palaces. Courtiers and royal body serv-
ants were more often appointed keepers of these than were more senior council-
lors, but Risley was keeper of Eltham Palace.175
Constableships and park keeperships played a less obvious role in the construc-
tion of the new men’s power than stewardships or relations with towns. Their
output could not be measured in retinues raised, burgesses elected to parliament,
clients advanced, advice taken, gifts received. But they served as one more way in
which the importance of the new men in local society was embedded and normal-
ized, one more way in which they were equipped to act as the great men they were
not born to be.
169 CPR 1485–94, 314; Somerville, Duchy of Lancaster, 529; 19 Henry VII c. 10 s. 7.
170 ‘“View of the Castles of Tickhill and Conisbro” made by Special Commissioners 29 Henry
VIII’, ed. W. Brown, Yorkshire Archaeological Journal 9 (1885–6), 221–2.
171 Materials, ii. 393. 172 HKW, iii. 284.
173 HKW, iii. 242; SP1/5, fo. 14 (LP I, ii. 2834).
174 Kentish Visitations of Archbishop Warham and his Deputies, 1511–1512, ed. K. L. Wood-Legh,
Kent Records 24 (Maidstone, 1984), 130.
175 S. J. Gunn, ‘The Courtiers of Henry VII’, EHR 108 (1993), 23–49; S. J. Gunn, ‘The Court of
Henry VII’ in S. J. Gunn and A. Janse (eds), The Court as a Stage: England and the Low Countries in
the Later Middle Ages (Woodbridge, 2006), 45–6; HKW, iv. 78–9.
8
Followers
The new men could not be everywhere at once, and much of their power was exer-
cised through deputies. More generally, they did much of what they did through
their servants, like many people in their age, when domestic servants and appren-
tices were commonplace even in quite humble households. Beyond their deputies
and servants lay a circle of retainers who had sworn to serve them in return for a
fee, a grant of livery clothing, or merely the promise of good lordship. Servants,
deputies, and retainers alike had to be chosen and managed with care if their mas-
ters’ affairs were not to run into difficulties and if they were to serve the king to
maximum effect.1 The operations of the followings of great lords, composed of
affinities of gentry and yeomanry radiating outwards from great households, have
been studied intensively for the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries and to some
extent for the sixteenth.2 So have the household secretariats and clientage networks
of sixteenth-century royal ministers such as Thomas Cromwell and William Cecil.3
The followings of the new men represented, as we might expect, a transitional
phase between the lordly and the bureaucratic affinity and like them they blended
private service, the service of the patron’s wealth and comfort, with public service,
the execution of governmental functions in the name of the king.
S E RVA N T S
At the top of their private administrations most of the new men had one particu-
larly trusted factotum, usually the receiver-general of their estates. At the end of his
life, Lovell’s right-hand man was John Carleton. He was in his service by 1500 and
receiver by 1511.4 He was a very active manager of Lovell’s estates. In 1522–3, for
example, he spent twenty-four days touring through Norfolk to check on the
effects of another landlord’s drainage works on the harbour at Cley next the Sea,
investigate a dispute between two tenants and administer the transfer of two estates
to Lovell from Sir William Paston, in addition to the normal audit trips to Belvoir,
East Harling, and London.5 He also dealt with various officials on Lovell’s behalf,
collecting his fees for offices or conduct money for his retinue.6 It was to him that
Lovell confided his instructions for charitable provisions to benefit his soul, and for
bequests to his friends and relations. He enjoyed the use of a well-furnished cham-
ber at Elsings, and Lovell left him the remaining fifty-four years of a lease on a
house in London.7 His servant Robert Ferley travelled even more on Lovell’s busi-
ness than he did himself, taking in Cambridgeshire, Huntingdonshire, Norfolk,
Suffolk, Sussex, and Kent on his rent-collecting trips in 1523.8 Though his work is
harder to document, it look as though Carleton’s predecessor John Thomson had
been equally active.9
Richard Ward, Hussey’s receiver, a clergyman, was just as busy, taking money to
London, searching through documents at Sleaford, holdings courts at Gonerby,
checking wine and coal deliveries at Boston, travelling around Lincolnshire talking
to anyone who had business with his master, dispatching other servants to the
places he could not reach himself, and writing from Sleaford to his ‘right worship-
ful master’ at London to keep him abreast of developments.10 Marney’s receiver
Thomas Ashby and Southwell’s Henry Palmer, based at Woodrising in Norfolk or
his own home at Moulton while Southwell was at Hackney, served as feoffees on
their masters’ estates, trustees in whom the formal tenure of the land was vested, as
well as collecting rent.11 Their masters’ confidence gave them power. It was either
Palmer or his colleague Robert Holdich who brought Godfrey Vyncent to
Southwell with the request to help him secure some lands in Dereham in the teeth
of local opposition, which Southwell, persuaded that Vyncent had a good title,
duly did.12
Early in his career Poynings was dependent on William May, the receiver who
toured his estates calling in the rents while Sir Edward pressed on with his military
and diplomatic career. In 1488 alone, May registered receipts at Crawley, London,
Bourton-on-Dunsmore, Coventry, Milton Keynes, and many unspecified places
on twenty-eight different days of the year.13 In Poynings’s last years, however, his
right-hand-man was Edward Thwaites, feoffee on his lands, sole executor of his
5 HMC Rutland, iv. 263; Belvoir Castle, MS a/c no. 4; BL, Addl. MS 12463, fos. 4v, 67v, 82v–
83r, 117v (LP IV, i. 367).
6 Belvoir Castle, MS a/c no. 4; LP I, ii, p. 1518.
7 PRO, PROB2/199, m. 2; PROB11/23/27.
8 Belvoir Castle, MS a/c no. 4.
9 Feet of Fines for Cambridgeshire Henry VIII to Elizabeth, ed. W. M. Palmer (Norwich, 1909), 22;
Hampshire RO, 21M65/A1/16, fo. 19r; CCR 1500–9, 338; WSRO, Chichester City Archives,
AY133–8; Bodl. MS Kent ch. 231; PRO, E210/10993.
10 PRO, E36/95, fos. 33r–33v, 63r, 64r, 99v; LP IV, i. 799.
11 PRO, C142/40/7–9; SC6/Henry VII/160, 162, 163; PRO C1/455/44, 469/47; C142/29/15;
LP I, i. 438(4 m. 10); F. Blomefield, An Essay towards a Topographical History of the County of Norfolk,
11 vols (London, 1805–10), xi. 110.
12 PRO, C1/593/20–2. 13 Alnwick Castle, Syon MS X.II.I, box 16b.
136 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
will, charged with managing his sons’ estates until they came of age, rewarded with
an annuity of £13 6s 8d, which he soon set out to earn by defending the boys’
interests.14 Thwaites apparently came to Poynings through his connections at
Calais, as the son of Thomas Thwaites esquire, spear of the Calais garrison, who
died at Westenhanger in 1523, and nephew of John Thwaites, whom Poynings
presented to the rectory of Horsmonden in 1509.15 He called his daughter Rose,
perhaps a tribute to Poynings’s close friend Rose Whetehill.16
Wyatt’s voluminous collections of deeds enable us to track several generations of
his team of men of business and the variety of work they did. Either side of 1509
Edward Baynes, John Bedell, George Emerson, and John Germyn handled many
of his land dealings.17 Servatius Frank, probably a Netherlander, was working with
them by 1511 and soon became Wyatt’s most valued servant, a regular feoffee from
1514, receiver-general of his lands in Kent by 1520, left a £6 13s 4d annuity in his
will.18 Between 1515 and 1535 it was most often he who was on the spot to nego-
tiate the terms of Wyatt’s land deals, whether in Kent, Essex, or Norfolk, hand over
money to the sellers, receive possession of lands, or enforce disputed ownership.19
Frank lived first at Chalk, then at Shorne, leasing land from Wyatt.20 He died not
long after his master, naming Wyatt’s prosperous tenant Robert Brownyng his
executor—he left him his damask coat—and Wyatt’s step-son Roger Wilde, the
parson of Milton, his supervisor.21
For twenty years from about 1513, Frank’s closest colleague was Robert Draper.22
Draper stood surety for Wyatt’s debts, took seisin of land and then transferred it to
Wyatt and his feoffees, and acted as Wyatt’s proctor in ecclesiastical presentations
in the diocese of Norwich.23 Edmund Cusshyn, presumably a relative of other
Cusshyns earlier associated with Wyatt, joined the team in the later 1520s.24
George Multon entered Wyatt’s service only in the last years of his life but still
qualified for a grateful annuity of £2 13 4d in his will, while Edward Westbye,
14 PRO, CP40/1022, m. 130v; PROB11/20/21; C1/450/4; J. R. Scott, Memorials of the Family of
Scott of Scot’s-Hall (London, 1876), lxiv.
15 LP I, i. 833 (66–7), ii. 2684 (40), II, i. 1058, 1908, III, ii. 2145 (2); KHLC, PRC32/13, fo.
186r–186v; DRb/Ar1/13, fo. 35r.
16 KHLC, PRC32/13, fo. 186r–186v.
17 CAD, i. C421, iii. D1058, vi. C7345; Feet of Fines for Essex, ed. R. E. G. Kirk et al., 6 vols
(Colchester, 1899–1993), iv. 108, 125; PRO, C54/382, m. 6d; CP25/1/186/42/28,
CP25/1/281/169/136, CP25/1/232/79/130; SC2/153/18, m. 4; E210/10053; E326/8218, 8760,
8673; BL, Addl. Ch. 5674; Brasenose College, Oxford, Muniments Shelswell 3, 7, 10 (NRA report);
CCR 1500–9, 720, 737, 953, 984; BLARS, L19, L132, L136, L509.
18 PRO, CP25/2/19/104/4; E210/9917, 10030; SC6/Henry VIII/1684; PROB11/26/7; CAD, iii.
D476, D1308.
19 PRO, E210/4865, 6402, 6806, 9896, 9916, 10011, 10160; E326/7112, 8218, 8736, 8750,
11336, 11340; KB27/1094, m. 31r–31v; STAC 2/19/198.
20 PRO, E210/10160; SC2/181/87, fo. 7r.
21 KHLC, DRb/Pwr 9, fos. 254v–255r.
22 PRO, CP25/2/3/11/32, 28/188/40, 37/245/4; E101/56/25, m. 40; E326/7786, 10416; CAD,
iii. D1165.
23 PRO, E36/215, fo. 343r; E326/8760, 8763; LP IV, ii. 3087(24); NRO, Bishop’s Register 14,
fos. 187r, 198r.
24 PRO, E326/6961, 7112, 8736, 8740, 10072; KB27/1094, m. 31r–31v; CUL, Addl. MS 2994,
fo. 209v.
Followers 137
active with Multon in Sir Henry’s final land settlements, got £1 a year.25 Wyatt’s
staff in Yorkshire was partly separate from that in Kent, but there was some over-
lap. John Savile, grandson of Sir John Savile of Thornhill, was associated with his
interests in Yorkshire and Nottinghamshire in the 1520s, enfeoffed Wyatt and
several of his associates on his lands in 1525, married a Wyatt cousin from Essex,
and got a small annuity under his will.26 But he was also active on Wyatt’s lands in
Kent in 1528 and 1535, just as Frank ventured up to Yorkshire in September 1535
to take possession of lands in Erringden leased by the king to Thomas Wyatt.27
These central financial and estate officers interacted with networks of local
officers. Estate stewards were often lawyers who toured round holding manorial
courts. Ideally they combined professional skill with local knowledge. On his
Norfolk manors, Lovell used Thomas Abbs of Buxton, a local gentleman worth
£40 a year in lands.28 Henry Lacey, Lovell’s steward in Lincolnshire and
Northamptonshire towards the end of his life, was a Kesteven subsidy commis-
sioner, alderman of Stamford and Hussey’s deputy as steward there.29 Wyatt named
Simon Fitz of Barton-le-Clay, soon to be JP and escheator, steward of the
Bedfordshire manors he had acquired from the earl of Kent in 1512.30 More iso-
lated estates, in contrast, might need locally powerful stewards to keep an eye on
them and fees to match. Where Wyatt paid Fitz only £1 6s 8d a year, Poynings paid
£6 13s 4d to Sir Thomas Green as steward of Milton Keynes, and Lovell £5 a year
to Sir Marmaduke Constable as steward of his Yorkshire estates.31 Stewards’ legal
expertise made them useful to their fellow-officers as well as their masters. Lovell’s
farmer and collector of rents at Harston in Cambridgeshire, John Bennet, had his
will witnessed by John Hynd, Lovell’s steward for the county and by then a
serjeant-at-law.32 Auditors tended to be less grand than stewards, but might still be
men of substance. Hussey’s Humphrey Walcot, paid a fee of £3 6s 8d a year, called
himself esquire, mixed with the local gentry and merchant wool-exporters, had his
own family chapel in Walcot parish church and left money to four other parish
churches and a selection of gold rings and silver spoons to his relations.33
More local in their interests were the bailiffs who collected rents and enforced
manorial jurisdiction. They were generally yeomen rather than gentry, men like
Thomas and Henry Inman, Hussey’s bailiffs of Castle Bytham and half a dozen
other manors, or William Swan, his bailiff of Burton Hussey. They practised mixed
farming across a range of land tenancies, including demesnes leased from Hussey,
and could afford to bury themselves in church rather than in the churchyard, leave
tens of pounds in cash, and train their younger sons for the priesthood.34 The post
of bailiff often went with a substantial lease on the manor. Hamo Sutton senior
and junior, Hussey’s bailiffs of Branston, leased the watermill there and various
holdings in the manor and its fen. William Wallhed, his bailiff of Kneesall, leased
the herbage of the park for £25 a year. Henry Sleford, bailiff at Stretton, held a
more modest landholding in the village.35 Lovell’s bailiffs were similar. Simon
Pynder, bailiff at Higham Bensted in Walthamstow, was again a substantial tenant,
John Dedyk, bailiff at Terrington by Tilney and Tydd St Giles, farmed the demesnes
at Beachamwell and Wereham, while William and Thomas Netlam, bailiffs at
Ryhall and Uffington, were yeomen each taxed on £80 in goods and busy buying
up land.36
Bailiffs of central manors might also have a role in the household. Charles Nowell,
Lovell’s bailiff of Enfield, was a household servant pensioned in his will; he died not
long after his master, requesting burial in St Andrew’s Enfield.37 Household sizes are
notoriously hard to calculate, but the signs are that the new men maintained estab-
lishments smaller than the greatest noblemen of their generation—the duke of
Buckingham and earl of Oxford had well over a hundred servants each—but easily
comparable to those of less ambitious earls, lesser peers, and bishops.38 Lovell, who
spent around 16 per cent of his household expenditure on wages, as high a propor-
tion as these great peers, had the most servants. Eighty-nine were waged and dressed
in light tawny orange livery coats of Reading broadcloth in 1522–3 and many of
them paid taxes on their wages at Enfield in the subsidy collected soon afterwards.39
Others were not far behind. Belknap reckoned his executors would need fifty mourn-
ing gowns for his servants.40 The household Marney’s son inherited at Layer Marney
numbered at least thirty-two, five of them foreigners, three conveniently surnamed
‘Frenchman’ and two ‘Ducheman’.41 Hussey paid wages to 22 servants in 1534–5
and bought his blue liveries for 23 in 1533–4.42
34 PRO, E36/95, fos. 90–8; SC6/Henry VIII/6237; LA, LCC wills 1538–40, fos. 173v–174r;
LCC wills 1566&c, fos. 66–8.
35 PRO, E315/393, fos. 21r, 24v, 26r, 27r, 49r, 50r, 83v.
36 ERO, D/DFc185, pp. 29, 33; BL, Addl. MS 12463, fos. 2v, 54v, 56r, 81v, 84v (LP IV, i. 367);
HMC Rutland, iv. 562; The County Community under Henry VIII, ed. J. Cornwall, Rutland Record
Series 1 (Oakham, 1980), 42, 97; Muniments of Hon Mrs Trollope Bellew at Casewick (NRA report,
1958), 4–6.
37 BL, Addl. MS 12463, fo. 95v; PRO, PROB11/21/28, 23/27.
38 C. M. Woolgar, The Great Household in Late Medieval England (New Haven CT and London,
1999), 10–17; S. J. Gunn, ‘Henry Bourchier, Earl of Essex (1472–1540)’, in G. W. Bernard (ed.),
The Tudor Nobility (Manchester, 1992), 148.
39 Belvoir Castle, MS a/c no. 4 (HMC Rutland, iv. 262); Woolgar, Great Household, 20; PRO,
E179/141/111.
40 HL, MS STT Personal box 1(7). 41 PRO, E179/108/154, m. 15r.
42 PRO, E36/95, fos. 26r, 51v, 52r.
Followers 139
Bequests in wills show the value placed on loyal servants. It was conventional to
leave up to two years’ wages to every household servant or to keep the household
running for a few months after the testator’s death while they found a new posi-
tion. Those with direct heirs, like Windsor, might instruct them to keep in service
all those who wished to stay.43 Those without, like Lovell, might ask that the
household be fed, paid, and liveried for a whole year.44 Annuities of between
£1 and £6 13s 4d a year, leases of land or grants of estate offices might be given to
a handful of exceptional individuals, as Brandon, Lovell, Poynings, Windsor, and
Wyatt did.45 Beyond that, Brandon directed his executors to reward each servant
as his service had been, but Lovell was more specific.46 He listed 92 servants, from
chaplains and senior household officers to labourers, to receive between £1 and
£20 each, and followed it with a selection of 17 of them longest in his service who
were to have divided among them £200 worth of plate, plus bedding and house-
hold goods.47 One very special case was Poynings’ servant Rose Whetehill, left an
annuity of £26 13s 4d a year, the bedding and hangings for two of his best beds,
two great parcel-gilt silver pots, a flagon, a drinking-pot, and 12 covered silver
bowls. These were said to be in recompense for money and plate she had given
him, but we cannot but speculate that there was more to their relationship than
that.48
Valued servants were cared for long before their masters died. Southwell spent
£1 3s 4d getting his servant Thomas cured of the ‘great pox’.49 Hussey gave his
horse-keeper Richard an extra 8d ‘for keeping of my lady horses when he was sick’
and paid 8s for the burial of his servant George Pilffote.50 He wanted his servants
to enjoy themselves, particularly when it reflected well on him, sponsoring their
attendance at a shooting match at Lincoln in 1535.51 On the other hand, when he
thought Edward Missenden had taken some of his money, he took him into the
privy with a candle, produced a dagger and said ‘Thou hast my money; give it me
again and tell truth or I shall slay thee.’52 The threat of violence was real enough,
for he had been convicted of assault in London in 1496.53 Servants could be
rewarded with other benefits: Lovell gave John Thomson an advowson and put the
exchequer’s jurisdiction at the disposal of his men.54 Masters might secure their
servants’ land acquisitions by acting as their feoffees, as Poynings did for Thwaites
or Lovell for Thomson.55 Proximity to powerful men also paid off more indirectly.
When Battle Abbey was negotiating the election of a new abbot in 1508–9, they
paid Dudley’s servant Richard Page 10s, presumably to get access to his master.56
When Shrewsbury corporation was in dispute with Shrewsbury Abbey in May
1507, they paid another of Dudley’s servants 1s 8d, while the London drapers’
company admitted one to membership, presumably to placate his master.57 It was
the same everywhere. St George’s College, Windsor, paid Bray’s clerk in 1500–1
for writing a letter to the bishop of Lincoln on their behalf.58 The London vint-
ners, pleased to conclude some business with Sir Andrew Windsor in February
1517, slipped his clerk 12d for his assistance.59 The dedication of servants to gen-
erous masters was expected to show in adversity, and in some cases it did. One of
Poynings’s followed him into exile, returning to be rewarded after Bosworth with
the keepership of a royal wood.60 Two of Dudley’s got involved in his plans to
escape from the Tower after his attainder and found themselves in trouble for it,
while another recalled much later how he was ‘pensive and sorry for the trouble of
his said master’.61
DEPUTIES
Widespread office-holding both central and local made it essential that the new
men exercised many of their roles by deputy. Where they were stewards, manor
courts were held and instructions issued in their names, but they rarely signed the
copies of court roll that proved tenants held land or other court orders, and depu-
ties must always have done much of the work.62 In the honour of Wallingford, for
example, it was Lovell’s deputies Humphrey Wellesbourne, mayor of Wycombe,
Richard Hampden of Great Kimble, and William Young of Little Wittenham who
presided over manorial courts, surveyed woods, and renewed rentals.63 William
Belson of Brill claimed he had ridden more than 800 miles a year holding courts
as Lovell’s last deputy in the stewardship of Wallingford; Lovell’s executors did not dis-
pute this, but refused his claim to a share of Lovell’s fee because the understewardship
itself was so profitable.64
As with those appointed to posts on the new men’s own estates, local knowledge
was a prime qualification for effective deputy stewards and receivers. At Bromsgrove
and King’s Norton the courts were held for Lovell first by John Symons, one of the
richer tenants, and then, from 1502, by William Grevill, a rising lawyer who had
become recorder of Bristol in 1498 and had just joined the Worcestershire com-
mission of the peace.65 In the East Anglian courts of the duchy of Lancaster,
Lovell’s and Hobart’s deputy was an even safer pair of hands, William Elys, one of
the most hard-working JPs of his generation.66 Yet the great man did stand behind
the deputy, a distant but meaningful presence. At Peterborough in 1517, Lovell’s
deputy tried to defuse a confrontation with the townsfolk in open court with the
words:
Neighbours and friends, I let you wit that my singular good master Sir Thomas Lovell
is high steward of this lordship and all other my lord’s of Peterborough and I am but
his deputy and of your demeanour I will certify him and when I know his pleasure
I will demean me thereafter.67
The most dependable deputies might accumulate responsibilities almost as widely
as their masters. The way Simon Digby, a veteran of Bosworth, stood in for Lovell
at London and in the Midlands was neatly brought out when he was pardoned in
1509 as of London, Coleshill in Warwickshire, his family home, and Clipstone in
Nottinghamshire, administrative centre of Sherwood Forest.68 As deputy lieuten-
ant of the Tower he arranged the burial of Sir William Stanley after his execution
in 1495, was paid by the imprisoned dean of St Paul’s for his servants’ board, and
was granted a £5 pension by the dean after his release.69 In Sherwood Forest he was
keeper of Thornwood Forest and bailiff of Mansfield, arbitrated disputes amongst
the Mansfield tenantry, and served under Lovell on the 1511 muster commission
for Nottinghamshire.70 By 1509–10 he was also Lovell’s deputy in the constable-
ship and stewardship of Newark.71 He died in 1520 leaving lands worth more than
£80 a year.72 His relatives were also drawn into Lovell’s service, his brother, execu-
tor and fellow muster commissioner Roland acting as his under-constable at
Nottingham Castle, his brother or perhaps nephew Libeus serving in Lovell’s
household, while the Nottingham chamberlains presented his wife Alice with two
65 The Court Rolls of the Manor of Bromsgrove and King’s Norton 1494–1504, ed. A. F. C. Baber,
Worcestershire Historical Society n.s. 3 (Kineton, 1963), 9, 15, 25, 78; CPR 1494–1509, 155, 665.
66 R. Somerville, A History of the Duchy of Lancaster, I, 1265–1603 (London, 1953), 595, 600;
J. R. Lander, English Justices of the Peace, 1461–1509 (Gloucester, 1989), 71.
67 Select Cases before the King’s Council in the Star Chamber, ii, ed. I. S. Leadam, SS 25 (London,
1911), 141.
68 TBPV, 221; LP I, i. 438 (4 m. 24).
69 BL, Addl. MS 7099, fo. 24r; The Estate and Household Accounts of William Worsley, Dean of
St Paul’s Cathedral 1479–1497, ed. H. Kleineke and S. R. Hovland, London RS 40 (London, 2004),
14, 16.
70 PRO, E13/187, rot. 1r; LP I, i. 833 (50), III, i. 854 (16), ii. 3376 (12); Nottinghamshire
Archives, DD/P/17/2, fo. 22v.
71 LA, BP Accounts 8, m. 9r; LP IV, i. 366; PRO, SC6/Henry VII/1981, fo. 2.
72 Library of Birmingham, Wingfield Digby A696.
142 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
gallons of red wine in 1503–4.73 Thus Lovell tapped into the influence of the
ramified Digby clan, who between them served as sheriffs in various Midlands
counties eleven times between 1485 and 1524.74
It was a token of the new men’s versatility that while gentlemen soldiers like
Simon Digby were appropriate deputies for some roles, lawyers, accounts clerks, or
clergymen were needed for others. Richard Lyster, on his way to the top as king’s
solicitor, king’s attorney, chief baron of the exchequer, and eventually chief justice
of king’s bench, apparently did much of the work of Lovell’s chief justiceship of the
forests, then deputized for Hussey as chief butler.75 Lovell gratefully left him a gilt
cup and £5 in his will and led the feoffees on his lands.76 William Wotton depu-
tized for Lovell as duchy of Lancaster steward at Fulmodeston in Norfolk and went
on to rise to second baron of the exchequer, serve as a feoffee on his estates and
attend his funeral.77 But a captain and diplomat like Poynings needed men of a
different stamp, like Thomas Partrich. He went to Calais to pick up the money
allocated to Poynings for retaining foreign soldiers in 1513, toured Holland that
spring hiring ships to transport the English army, and was back in Flanders in
1514 preparing for another campaign.78
Sometimes lawyers, clerics, and local gentlemen served in combination. Lovell’s
commissioners to hear the pleas of Sherwood Forest in 1505 were two laymen and
two clergymen.79 One was John Port, a lawyer with lands in Cheshire and
Derbyshire who would succeed Lucas as king’s solicitor in 1509 and seems to have
been more widely involved in Lovell’s administration of the forest.80 Another was
Robert Nevell, a Nottinghamshire esquire, lawyer, JP, and local commissioner.81 A
third was Simon Stalworth, a colourful and well-connected cleric with a papal
licence for pluralism, sub-dean of Lincoln, and clerk of the hanaper in chancery,
whom Lovell had presented to a rectory in 1492. He collected books on the Turks,
wrote breathless reports to the Stonors on the events of 1483 and was indicted for
rape and burglary at Westminster in 1484.82 The fourth was John Cutler, treasurer
73 PRO, C1/192/24; PROB11/19/29; J. Nichols, The History and Antiquities of the County of
Leicester, 4 vols in 8 (Wakefield, 1971 edn), II, i. 261–2; LP I, i. 833 (50); Records of the Borough
of Nottingham, ed. W. H. Stevenson, 3 vols (Nottingham, 1885), iii. 315; Warwickshire RO,
H2/64.
74 List of Sheriffs for England and Wales, PRO Lists and Indexes 9 (London, 1898), 104, 113, 146.
75 BL, Addl. Ch. 8404; PRO, LR1/310, fo. 39r; LP III, ii. 1437; The Reports of Sir John Spelman,
ed. J. H. Baker, 2 vols, SS 93–4 (London, 1976–7), ii. 383, 360, 391–2.
76 PRO, PROB11/23/27; CP25/2/7/33/28.
77 Somerville, Duchy of Lancaster, 595; PRO, C142/41/62; LP IV, i. 366; Baker, Men of Court,
ii. 1704–5.
78 LP I, ii. 1918, 1745, 2009, 2850.
79 YAS, MD218/331; Bodl. MS Ashmole 1145, fos. 68r–70r.
80 The Notebook of Sir John Port, ed. J. H. Baker, SS 102 (London, 1986), xi–xiv, xxvi–xxvii.
81 CPR 1494–1509, 145–6, 422, 488, 654; LP I, i. 438 (1 m. 22), 804 (29), 833 (50), 1948 (94);
Baker, Men of Court, ii. 1151.
82 A. B. Emden, A Biographical Register of the University of Oxford to AD 1500, 3 vols (Oxford,
1957–9), iii. 1753; CEPR, xv. 244, xix. 1049, 1515; W. C. Richardson, Tudor Chamber Administration,
1485–1547 (Baton Rouge LA, 1952), 486; Kingsford’s Stonor Letters and Papers 1290–1483, ed.
C. Carpenter (Cambridge, 1996), 159–61; PRO, KB9/369/33; LA, Bishop’s Register 22, fo. 215r.
Followers 143
83 LP I, i. 1803(m. 4). 84 CPR 1494–1509, 358–9, 420–1, 457, 507, 560, 608.
85 Notebook of Sir John Port, xv–xvi; PRO, PROB11/17/21.
86 LP I, ii. 2765, II, ii. 2054(2); PRO, E101/85/12. 87 PRO, E101/84/16.
88 BL, Egerton MS 3025, fo. 42v; PRO, E101/417/8, 419/8; LP I, ii. 2480.
89 LP I, ii. 2767, II, i. 2223, II, ii, 3588, pp. 1512, 1514.
90 PRO, SC6/Henry VIII/5730, m. 1r; LP I, i. 833(55).
91 BL, Addl. MS 28623, fo. 8r; J. R. Hooker, ‘Some Cautionary Notes on Henry VII’s Household
and Chamber “System”’, Speculum 33 (1958), 73; J. C. Wedgwood, History of Parliament: Biographies
of the Members of the Commons House, 1439–1509 (London, 1936), 954.
92 Staffordshire RO, D260/M/T/1/1a/8; D260/M/T/7/3.
93 LP IV, i. 214.
94 LP I, ii. 3343, III, i. 1114, ii, p. 1535, IV, i. 214, 2322, V. 980(6), 1370(15).
95 LP III, ii. 2750.
144 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
the jewel house.96 A similar osmosis drew Wyatt’s official deputies into his private
affairs. Richard Lee, his right-hand man at the jewel house, acted as a feoffee on his
estates.97 Thomas Kendall, his deputy constable at Tickhill Castle, and Thomas
Strey, a Doncaster lawyer, who served as deputy steward there and was named
supervisor of his will by Nicholas Boswell, bailiff at Conisbrough, were often
among Wyatt’s feoffees in Yorkshire and adjoining counties.98 Service, friendship,
and kinship joined hands as Kendall stood in for Wyatt’s brother Richard at his
installation as a canon of Southwell Minster.99 The gratitude shown by the new
men to those who worked for them was fully earned.
L OV E L L’ S R E TA I N E R S
Henry needed loyal noblemen and gentlemen to retain followers who would serve
under them in war and bolster their power in local communities. Yet he was wary
of the way such retaining might provoke instability and took vigorous action to
regulate it. He used Edward IV’s statute against retaining of 1468 to prosecute
those he did not trust and secured a stricter statute in 1504. The new men both
implemented these policies—for example against Lord Bergavenny—and fell foul
of them. Poynings had to seek a pardon for retaining offences in 1494 and in 1505
a Pevensey gentleman intimidated his neighbours by claiming, falsely, to be
Guildford’s retainer.100 Meanwhile Henry issued licences to retain to those he
trusted, who were to submit lists of their followers to his secretary. Such a list,
dated 6 May 1508, survives for the retinue of Sir Thomas Lovell, providing a
remarkable window on his ability to recruit and on the wider articulation of his
local power.
The list names 1,365 men drawn from thirteen counties, ranging from 355 in
Yorkshire, 197 in Nottinghamshire, and 149 in Staffordshire to seven in
Northamptonshire and three in Sussex.101 His household servants are not listed,
presumably because under the statute no licence was needed to retain them. Hardly
any of the retainers were drawn from his own manors, handfuls from East Harling
or Ryhall. About one in six came from the Roos estates, but even these were heavily
outnumbered by those recruited through stewardships he held under the crown,
about one-third of the total, and a further one-fifth raised through monastic and
episcopal stewardships, some of them admittedly those of Roos family foundations
96 LP I, i. 19, 20, III, ii. 3471, IV, i. 366; D. Grummitt, ‘Henry VII, Chamber Finance and the
“New Monarchy”: Some New Evidence’, HR 72 (1999), 235–6; PRO, E179/141/109/9.
97 PRO, E326/7885; CAD, iii. D476, D1308, vi. C7345.
98 BI, Prob. Reg. 9, fo. 263r; Prob. Reg. 10, fos. 15r–16r, 104v–105r; Somerville, Duchy, i. 529;
CCR 1500–9, 954; Feet of Fines of the Tudor Period, ed. F. Collins, 4 vols, YASRS 2, 5, 7, 8 (Wakefield,
1887–90), i. 24, 25, 29, 63; YAS, DD5/41, mm. 1v, 3v; PRO, CP25/2/25/159/38, 40.
99 Visitations and Memorials of Southwell Minster, ed. A. F. Leach, CS n.s. 48 (London, 1891),
151.
100 CPR 1494–1509, 6; PRO, KB9/439/5.
101 Belvoir Castle, Addl. MS 97, calendared in HMC Rutland, iv. 559–66.
Followers 145
such as Rievaulx, Warter, and Bolton in Glendale.102 The final fifth consisted of
the personal followings of individual gentlemen and yeomen, some using their
own offices on the crown estate to recruit, as Robert Hasilrigge seems to have done
at Castle Donington in Leicestershire.103
The companies raised from the Roos lands resembled those one might expect in
any aristocratic retinue. At the top were gentlemen-bailiffs such as James Carr of
Thornton-in-Craven, Ralph Elwick of Seaton Ross, Thomas Heven of Wragby, or
William Pye of Warsop and Eakring, generally able to equip themselves as demi-
lances and have themselves buried in the chancels of their parish churches, taxed
on around £40 in goods or £25 in lands in the subsidies of the 1520s and steady
in their loyalty: Heven, Pye, and perhaps Elwick had served Lovell in 1492.104
Beneath them served humbler estate officers like John Thompson, yeoman, bailiff
of Freiston, equipped as a billman, taxed at £2 10s, and able to leave just over £30
in cash bequests, or substantial tenants like John Screven of Melton Ross or Ralph
Calcraft of Bottesford, taxed on £20 to £30 in goods.105 From Helmsley came
comfortable yeomen and tanners.106 Prosperous in a more unusual way was John
Symondes of Cley next the Sea, owner of five ships and lands in eight townships,
able to commission a pair of candlesticks for the church and a brass to mark his
burial.107 In the ranks stood husbandmen from Holt, Bottesford, or Thornton-in-
Craven taxed on £1 or £2 or a little more in goods; parishioners from Chilham,
Freiston, or Boston where the Roos arms shone down from the stained glass to
remind them of their duty.108
Lovell’s retaining through stewardships gave his retinue a more impressive grasp
on local society in town and countryside alike. At Walsall his retainers included four
past and three future mayors, seven churchwardens of the parish church, and the
town’s five richest inhabitants in the subsidy of 1525.109 These and others, describing
themselves variously as yeomen, loriners, spurriers, or chapmen, had significant
property in the town and its fields and business interests that spread into the sur-
rounding counties. They were tightly bound together as feoffees and witnesses in one
102 W. Dugdale, Monasticon Anglicanum, ed. J. Caley et al., 6 vols in 8 (London, 1817–30), v. 277,
vi (i), 297; E. Bateson et al. (eds), A History of Northumberland, 15 vols (Newcastle, 1893–1940), vii.
202–17.
103 Somerville, Duchy of Lancaster, 574, 773; Leicestershire RO, 1D50/XII/8; HL, MS HAM Box
8 (3, 4); G. F. Farnham and A. H. Thompson, ‘The Castle and Manor of Castle Donington’,
Transactions of the Leicestershire Archaeological Society 14 (1925), 65–6.
104 Early Tudor Craven: Subsidies and Assessments 1510–1547, ed. R. W. Hoyle, YASRS 145 (Leeds,
1987), 4, 50, 61; BI, Prob. Reg. 9, fos. 64v, 349v; Prob. Reg. 10, fo. 77r–77v; PRO, E179/203/183,
m. 15d; LA, LCC wills 1535–7, f. 42r–42v; CA, MS M16bis, fo. 57v*.
105 P. Thompson, The History and Antiquities of Boston (Sleaford, 1997), 500; LAO, LCC Wills
1520–31, fos. 71r–73r; PRO, E179/133/108, m. 6r, 136/311, m. 1r.
106 BI, Prob. Reg. 9, fos. 145r–145v, 232v; Prob. Reg. 11, fos. 15r, 29v, 163v, 334v.
107 PRO, PROB11/16/20; Blomefield, Norfolk, ix. 379.
108 G. F. Farnham, Leicestershire Medieval Village Notes, 6 vols (Leicester, 1929–33), vi. 204; Early
Tudor Craven, 4, 50, 61; PRO, E179/150/236; C. R. Councer, ‘The Medieval Painted Glass of
Chilham’, AC 58 (1945), 9, 11; Thompson, Boston, 192, 507, 518.
109 F. W. Willmore, A History of Walsall and its Neighbourhood (Walsall, 1887), 171, 202, 262;
‘Church-wardens’ Accounts All Saints’ Church Walsall 1462–1531’, ed. G. P. Mander, Collections for
a History of Staffordshire, 3rd ser. for 1928 (1930), 178, 182, 230–40; PRO, E179/177/97, m. 4.
146 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
were part of the thirty-strong circle of burgesses, most from its richer, office-holding
section, some of them taxed on £40 or £80 in goods. John Wyllys, warden of the
town in 1508 as he had been for seven of the past twelve years, did not serve in
person, but did provide the service of two, presumably younger, men.118 Only at
Newark did the borough elite, for reasons which are not apparent, seem to hold
themselves back from Lovell’s service.119
In three areas Lovell’s retinue suggests that his influence spread more widely still.
In Nottinghamshire, his recruitment rested on Roos estates, urban and monastic
stewardships, and the constableship of Nottingham Castle and associated keepership
of Sherwood Forest. In military terms, the foresters of Sherwood, expert archers, may
have been particularly significant, and five of them served in both 1492 and 1508, a
higher rate of retention than in any other contingent.120 But the retinue was also
politically weighty. Three Nottinghamshire JPs, Henry Boson, Thomas Meryng, and
James Savage, two of them very active at quarter sessions, signed up to serve in person
at the head of their tenants. So did Humphrey Hercy and Simon Digby, who would
soon join the bench. These five furnished two sheriffs and two escheators between
1491 and 1519.121 They and other esquires who led sub-contingents, such as Thomas
Leek and Roland Digby, served on commissions to assess and collect taxes or find
concealed lands.122 Hugh Annesley, Thomas Leek, Humphrey Hercy, and William
Wareyn, clerk of the peace, served under Lovell in the administration of the forest, as
did Humphrey Hercy in the stewardship of Mansfield.123 These were established
members of the gentry, listed among the county’s leading families, their landed
incomes running from £20 to £100 and beyond, able to bequeath hundreds of
pounds in cash, equipped to animate Lovell’s local rule.124
In Hertfordshire, Lovell had some land, and there was one Roos manor, but the
keys to his power were the stewardships of Hitchin and Standon and of the Abbey
of St Albans. The liberty of St Albans had its own commission of the peace, on
which William Skipwith, John Stepneth, bailiff of the liberty, and Richard Goodere
and John Purse, each of whom raised men for Lovell, regularly sat.125 With the
118 R. Peberdy, ‘The Economy, Society and Government of a Small Town in late medieval England:
a study of Henley-on-Thames from c1300 to c1540’, University of Leicester Ph.D. Thesis (1994),
198–249; Henley Borough Records: Assembly Books i–iv, 1395–1543, ed. P. M. Briers, ORS 41 (Oxford,
1960); PRO, E179/161/195.
119 C. Brown, A History of Newark-on-Trent, 2 vols (Newark, 1904–7), i, passim; BL, Egerton Roll
8447.
120 CA, MS M16bis, fos. 57v*–58r*.
121 CPR 1494–1509, 653–54; LP I, ii, p. 1542; PRO, KB9/413/34, 417/41, 425/6, 428/22,
436/45, 437/17, 438/15, 438/85, 440/22, 441/18, 442/13, 442/106, 443/46, 446/18, 449/2,
464/60, 470/41, 477/6, 28, 496/52; List of Sheriffs, 104; List of Escheators, 113.
122 12 Henry VII c. 13; CPR 1494–1509, 420; Abstracts of the Inquisitiones post mortem relating to
Nottinghamshire, i, ed. W. Phillimore, Thoroton Society Record Series 3 (Nottingham, 1905), 34;
PRO, E36/285, m. 56r.
123 Nottinghamshire Archives, DD/2P/27/9; NUL, Mi6/175/13; LP Addenda, i. 252.
124 HL, MS 19959; PRO, E179/159/124, m. 5; Testamenta Eboracensia, v. 25n; Inquisitiones post
Mortem Nottinghamshire, i. 74–77, 108–15; Newark Parish Church, Magnus Charity Deeds I/65
(NRA report).
125 LP I, i. 438(3 m. 6), ii. 2684(41); PRO, KB9/386/26, 396/21, 408/54, 437/94, 442/79,
444/9, 446/109, 428/23, 480/69, 485/23, 25.
148 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
exception of Skipwith, an esquire with lands in four counties and a newly granted
coat of arms who was equally busy on the main county bench, these men could not
match their Nottinghamshire equivalents for wealth or standing, but in the little
world of the liberty they carried genuine weight.126 Several of them were members
of the abbey’s confraternity for leading townsfolk.127 Some of these retainers and
abbey tenants had interests that spread beyond the county, like Thomas Roos, the
surgeon of St Albans and London.128 Some had a deeper relationship with Lovell,
like Ralph Buckberd, who used him as a feoffee in 1514.129
In Oxfordshire, there were no Roos estates, and Lovell held only one manor, but
his retinue was larger than in any county except Yorkshire. He combined the stew-
ardship of towns such as Thame and Henley with that of the duchy of Cornwall
honour of Wallingford and those of other south Oxfordshire estates such as those
of St George’s College, Windsor. As in Nottinghamshire, this drew into his service
the administrative gentry who served as his deputies and colleagues in local offices,
men like John Daunce, Henry Reynolds, Hugh Shirley, and William Young, who
led contingents of their own and whom he in turn promoted at Lincoln’s Inn, at
the exchequer, and in the wards office.130 Like their counterparts further north,
they took on much of the everyday work of local government. Young was escheator
of Oxfordshire and Berkshire continuously from 1505 to 1510 and again in 1513–
14, three other members of the retinue served as escheators in these counties
between 1492 and 1515, and a fourth as sheriff.131 William Young, Edmund Bury,
Henry Reynolds, and Hugh Shirley were regularly named to the investigative com-
missions of Henry VII’s last years.132 Bury was an active Oxfordshire JP and
became recorder of Oxford while Daunce and Young joined the bench there or in
Berkshire after 1509.133
In the richer southern countryside, Lovell’s office-holding also tied him to scores
of lesser gentlemen and yeomen who served alone or with one or two followers,
126 PRO, KB9/426/72, 427/13, 430/47, 431/24, 106, 433/61, 446/73, 124, 136, 448/123;
E179/120/114; HL, MS 19959; Hertfordshire Archives, 2AR, fos. 139r–139v, 237r–237v;
A Catalogue of Manuscripts in the College of Arms: Collections, i, ed. L. Campbell and F. Steer (London,
1988), 347.
127 BL, MS Cotton Nero DVII, fos. 78r–79v; J. G. Clark, ‘Monastic Confraternity in Medieval
England: the Evidence from the St Albans Abbey Liber Benefactorum’, in E. Jamroziak and J. Burton
(eds), Religious and Laity in Western Europe 1000–1400: Interaction, Negotiation and Power (Turnhout,
2006), 329–30.
128 PRO, PROB11/23/11.
129 PRO, SC2/178/5, mm. 1–3; Herts Genealogist and Antiquary, ed. W. Brigg, 3 vols (St Albans,
1896–8), i. 77.
130 PRO, SC6/Hen VII/1091, mm. 2r–4r; SC6/Hen VIII/5978; Bodl. MS dd Bertie c24/1;
Windsor, The Aerary, MS XV.49.11; LP I, i, 190 (28), 438 (3 m. 7); CPR 1494–1509, 312, 619; The
Records of the Honourable Society of Lincoln’s Inn: The Black Books, ed. W. P. Baildon and R. Roxburgh,
5 vols (London, 1897–1968), i. 167; J. C. Sainty, Officers of the Exchequer, List and Index Society
Special Series 18 (London, 1983), 96; LP, I, ii. 2222(12).
131 List of Escheators, 125; List of Sheriffs, 108; D. A. Luckett, ‘Henry VII and the South-Western
Escheators’, in B. Thompson (ed.), The Reign of Henry VII (Stamford, 1995), 60–1.
132 CPR 1494–1509, 421, 437, 458, 491, 507, 582, 593, 608.
133 PRO, KB9/440/44, 442/38, 466/73; CPR 1494–1509, 655; LP I, ii, pp. 1533–4, 1542;
Selections from the Records of the City of Oxford, ed. W. H. Turner (Oxford, 1880), 5.
Followers 149
but who were substantial men in their villages. There were bailiffs and demesne
farmers from each set of estates: Thomas Skydmore from Watlington and Edmund
Mason from Beckley, William Bigger from Hook Norton and Thomas Calcote
from Aston-Tirrold, Thomas Boldrey from Great Haseley and Edmund Gadbury
from Pyrton.134 There were a number who were the richest or second richest tax-
payers in their villages in 1524, some very prosperous like Thomas Boldrey with
his £133 6s 8d in goods or Humphrey Elmes of Bolney with his £40 in lands,
others more modest but still thriving like Richard Grymsby and John Petty of
Tetsworth, William Tanner of Bix Gibben, Richard Dawbery of Bensington, or
Edmund Whitehill of Buckland, each taxed on between £16 and £40 in goods.135
The local influence exercised by such men was evident in many ways. Some
served the crown in minor but responsible posts, eleven as subsidy collectors in
1523–4.136 Others held manorial offices: Richard Blackhall of Nettlebed was
woodward at Pyrton.137 Some were named umpires or arbitrators in disputes.138
Some made their mark through philanthropy: Richard Beauforest, the richest man
in Dorchester in 1524, bought the abbey church for the townsfolk, while Chris
topher Swan, draper, grazier, clothmaker, and yeoman of Abingdon, left his house
to St Nicholas’s church.139 Some made their impression in a more aggressive way,
as enclosers and large-scale sheep farmers, following the example of such gentle-
men of the retinue as Henry Reynolds, Edmund Bury, and William Cottesmore.140
Leading yeomen and gentry alike were bound into circles of feoffees, witnesses,
and executors which gave the retinue internal cohesion.141
Such penetration into local society was vital not only to the military security of
Henry’s regime, but also to its judicial ambition and fiscal aggression. The
Oxfordshire retainers, like those elsewhere, were equipped to fight, as the weap-
onry mentioned in their wills and in muster books shows.142 But they also sat on
juries. Eight inquisition post mortem juries gathered by William Young at
Dorchester, Oxford, Crowmarsh, and Henley in 1505–7 featured nineteen or
twenty of Lovell’s retainers, seven of whom also sat at quarter sessions in 1504–
6.143 Altogether some fifty-four of the retinue sat at quarter sessions, inquisitions
post mortem, coroner’s inquests, or before commissioners of sewers in Oxfordshire
in the years 1499–1525, and at least four more on Berkshire juries in the same
period. The assiduous John Richardson appeared at least thirteen times between
1502 and 1508. Some panels were as packed as any in Henry VII’s dreams: at one
hearing into concealed lands at Henley, Edmund Bury, Henry Reynolds, and two
other commissioners questioned a jury of twelve, only three of whom were not
Lovell’s men.144 With less intensity, the same pattern can be found elsewhere, in
Hertfordshire, Lincolnshire, Nottinghamshire, Staffordshire, and Yorkshire.145
What long-term loyalties were fostered is hard to say. Manorial court and quar-
ter sessions presentments suggest that those retained by Lovell were not trans-
formed overnight into law-abiding Tudor subjects, though in several cases members
of the retinue were prepared to return indictments against other members.146 That
some deeper loyalty to the king’s purposes may have been planted is hinted at by
events in Thame in 1537. Thomas Striblehill, one of Lovell’s retainers in 1508,
challenged the vicar when he held a solemn feast on the banned festival of
St Thomas Becket. ‘I think thou art of the Northern sect’, he told him, ‘thou
wouldst rule the King’s Highness and not to be ruled.’ John Benet, his fellow from
1508, backed him; Sir John Daunce, organizer of Lovell’s Thame contingent and
his successor as steward, was one of the two justices to whom they reported the
confrontation.147
So far as is known, no comparable list survives for any other licensed retinue, but
a very different source enables us to sketch the outlines of two others. The charges
against Empson and Dudley in 1509 named those to whom they had written that
spring to prepare men and send them to London in the event of Henry’s death,
allegedly with the aim of traitorously governing the new king and his council. In
Empson’s case, in particular, they went into great detail about the process of retaining,
143 PRO, C142/19/40; C142/20/35, 122, 150; C142/22/38; C142/23/266; E150/783/11, 13;
KB9/436/72; KB9/439/32; KB9/440/14, 44, 46; KB9/442/38.
144 PRO, C142/16/28; C142/20/42; C142/24/16; C142/28/36; C142/29/41, 64, 121;
C142/30/92; KB9/422/23; KB9/426/12; KB9/427/1; KB9/434/26; KB9/435/38; KB9/446/51;
KB9/447/22, 24; KB9/453/69; KB9/459/51; KB9/461/17; KB9/464/95; KB9/466/24; KB9/467/4;
KB9/468/2; KB9/473/32; KB9/475/46; KB9/479/27–8; KB9/480/42; KB9/482/27; KB9/489/44;
KB9/491/10; KB9/495/59; KB9/497/51, 90.
145 PRO, C142/16/90, 18/66, 25/114, 119, 30/103; DL3/23/R6; KB9/429/11, 457/47, 461/31–2,
462/25, 467/24, 473/55, 475/35, 476/9, 488/41–2; Calendar of Nottinghamshire Coroners’ Inquests 1485–
1558, ed. R. F. Hunnisett, Thoroton Society Record Series 25 (Nottingham, 1966), 12, 19, 20, 24.
146 PRO, KB9/439/17, 32; KB9/440/14, 43; LA, Misc. Dep. 511/1; FL Deeds 224.
147 LP XII, ii., 357; Chapter Acts of the Cathedral Church of St Mary of Lincoln, AD 1520–1536,
ed. R. E. G. Cole, Lincoln RS 12 (Lincoln, 1915), 48.
Followers 151
coordinated by his son Thomas from the family seat at Easton Neston. He wrote
to four south Northamptonshire gentlemen and three Towcester yeomen and
asked them to be ready at one hour’s summons. At least one of the gentlemen then
retained some of his neighbours to serve Empson, giving them each a penny. When
the time came to ride to London, Thomas set off with a gentleman from Kislingbury
and seven yeomen and a chaplain from Byfield, Caldecote, Easton Neston,
Heathencote, Pury End, Stony Stratford, and Wood Burcote, all within fifteen miles
of Towcester and most much closer. John Thorne of Abthorpe, three miles west of
Towcester, one of the four gentlemen to whom Thomas had written, left home
with three Abthorpe yeomen and a weaver, while another, Robert Saunders of
Stoneton, just over the Warwickshire border, brought one servant with him.148 A
number of these men already had links with Empson. Henry Barker and Benedict
Davey of Towcester and John Thorne of Abthorpe served as his attorneys or feof-
fees.149 Davey, who led an advance party ahead of Thomas Empson and was
denounced in 1509 as Sir Richard’s ‘knave’ and ‘ready handmaid’ in his exactions,
had used Sir Richard as his surety when appointed bailiff of Kenilworth Castle in
1492.150
Dudley’s retinue was, as we might expect, grander, featuring several justices of
the peace and sheriffs and even a peer. It was described in less detail, but clearly
blended his landed interests in Sussex with his kinship connections in the West
Midlands, the interest he had acquired in Wiltshire by buying the wardship of
Lord Stourton’s heir for the marriage of his daughter, and the unpopular team of
servants and associates who helped him enforce the king’s prerogatives.151 The
retinues Henry had licensed his trusted servants to retain were intended to be avail-
able for use against disorder as well as for external war, ‘on any urgent occasion’ as
an Italian observer put it.152 At one point between 1504 and 1507 the king
instructed Thomas, Lord Darcy, to ‘take the musters and put in readiness’ some of
the men he had prepared when Henry wrote to him ‘for the retaining of such per-
sons as . . . you might conveniently make in those parts to serve us in our wars’, in
order to assist Archbishop Savage of York against riots in Knaresborough Forest.153
It was ironic that it was the summoning of such retinues to preserve good order at
the accession of his son that became the means to destroy two of Henry’s most
dedicated servants. But even in their ruin the painstaking construction of power
involved in the new men’s retinues was made manifest.
The followings of the new men, then, looked like the noble affinities of their day
in that the staffs of households and estate administrations formed their core, in
that relations between landlords and tenants and estate officers underpinned their
military recruitment, and in that they looked most able to steer the government of
a county when, like Lovell’s following in Nottinghamshire, they numbered some
active justices of the peace from established gentry families. They also displayed the
horizontal connections of mutual support between servants, officers, and retainers
which were encouraged by vertical ties of service to the lord and helped in turn to
strengthen those vertical ties.154 They were less ambitious than the greatest lordly
affinities, for the new men did not have the personal weight to draw the leading
knightly families of an area into their service, as the earls of Oxford or Derby did.
In any case under the Yorkists and Henry VII more of the county gentry, perhaps
disillusioned by the noble factionalism of the Wars of the Roses, were entering into
direct relations with the king through the court and the crown lands. But they
were recognizable affinities none the less.155
In other ways they were distinctive. They echoed the followings of Edward IV’s
designated regional magnates in the interpenetration of royal service and loyalty to
a patron and in the extension of the landed base from which they retained tenants
well beyond their own lands through stewardships and other arrangements.156
They differed from them, however, in the way in which the new men’s responsibil-
ities in royal administration drew lesser officials into their followings and in which
their engagement with the inns of court drew in fellow lawyers, characteristically
so at a time when lawyers dominated many areas of administration, public and
private, and the university-educated laymen who would cluster around a Cromwell
or a Cecil were not yet numerous.157 Their blurring of private and government
service foreshadowed that in Cromwell’s household, but they were also character-
istic of Henry’s reign. Lovell’s and Dudley’s affinities in particular looked deftly
shaped not just to raise troops and to spread their masters’ influence, but also to
impose royal fiscal and judicial policy.
154 Hicks, Bastard Feudalism, 43–109, 137–200; C. Carpenter, Locality and Polity: A Study of
Warwickshire Landed Society, 1401–1499 (Cambridge, 1992), 615–44.
155 S. J. Gunn, Early Tudor Government 1485–1558 (Basingstoke, 1995), 28–48; C. Carpenter,
The Wars of the Roses: Politics and the Constitution in England, c.1437–1509 (Cambridge, 1997), 262–5;
J. Ross, John de Vere, Thirteenth Earl of Oxford (1442–1513):‘The Foremost Man of the Kingdom’
(Woodbridge, 2011), 181–202; S. Cunningham, Henry VII (London, 2007), 180–6.
156 Horrox, Richard III, 27–88; M. A. Hicks, ‘Lord Hastings’ Indentured Retainers?’, in M. A.
Hicks, Richard III and His Rivals: Magnates and their Motives in the Wars of the Roses (London, 1991),
229–46.
157 E. W. Ives, The Common Lawyers of Pre-Reformation England. Thomas Kebell: A Case Study
(Cambridge, 1983), 9–16; G. R. Elton, Reform and Renewal: Thomas Cromwell and the Common Weal
(Cambridge, 1973), 18–31, 38–65; Barnett, Place, Profit, and Power, 12–13.
9
Church and churchmen
The new men engaged with the church in a wide variety of ways. As fiscal officers
and lawyers they taxed its revenues for the king and pinned back its jurisdiction.
Their personal piety we shall consider later. But the church and its clergy also formed
part of the structures of public life in which they exercised power and patronage.
Dudley wanted the church to live up to the standards it professed, avoiding world-
liness, vainglory, profiteering, simony, pluralism, and nepotism, rebuking sin, and
practising charity.1 He wanted the king to ‘support and maintain his church and the
true faith thereof in all rights as far as in him lieth’.2 He wanted the laity to take their
religion seriously, not allowing their ‘delectation in worldly prosperity’ to cause their
thoughts to wander at matins or mass.3 Yet he apparently saw no contrast between
these ideals—which he shared with reform-minded churchmen like John Colet,
dean of St Paul’s, and his friend John Yonge, future warden of New College,
Oxford—and the extraction of huge sums of money from churchmen on the king’s
behalf.4 Clearly the new men’s relationship with the church was complex.
D U D L E Y A N D L OV E L L A S C L E R I C A L PAT RO N S
At the individual level, the new men’s most direct impact came through the appoint-
ment of clergy in parishes where they held advowsons or rights of presentation. These
often came with purchased or inherited manors, but there were other ways to obtain
them. The king granted his rights to present to livings to favoured individuals. Lovell
got one at St Stephen’s, Westminster, in 1489, one at St George’s, Windsor, in 1490,
and one at Ampthill under Henry VIII.5 Peers and gentlemen might surrender their
rights to present for one occasion to a patron they wished to oblige, a Lovell in the
1490s, a Wyatt in the 1520s.6 Wardships, too, for Empson, Hussey, Southwell,
1 E. Dudley, The Tree of Commonwealth, ed. D. M. Brodie (Cambridge, 1948), 24–26, 32, 43, 57,
65–6, 73–5, 77, 103.
2 Dudley, Tree, 24. 3 Dudley, Tree, 78
4 S. J. Gunn, ‘Edmund Dudley and the Church’, Journal of Ecclesiastical History 51 (2000),
511–12, 517–18, 520–1; A. B. Emden, A Biographical Register of the University of Cambridge to AD
1500 (Cambridge, 1963), iii. 2135–7.
5 CPR 1485–94, 266, 332; LA, Bishop’s Register 27, fo. 258v.
6 NRO, Bishop’s Register 12, fo. 183r; Bishop’s Register 14, fo. 198r; LA, Bishop’s Register 23, fo.
99r–99v; LJRO, B/A/1/14i, fo. 62v; BI, Bishop’s Register 27, fo. 88v; Devon RO, Chanter 14, fo. 32r;
Cheshire RO, DCH/C/442.
154 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
Windsor, and Wyatt, provided the opportunity to present clergy to livings.7 So did
executorships or tenure as feoffees on the estates of those recently deceased.8 However
obtained, advowsons were valuable and worth litigating over. Lovell recovered that at
Thornton-in-Craven in common pleas and fought a long king’s bench suit over that
at Buckland in Hertfordshire.9 Poynings failed to establish his claim to present to
Milton Keynes in an enquiry set up by the bishop of Lincoln and faced protracted
common pleas litigation over the advowson at Hockwold cum Wilton.10 Wyatt lost
that at Weston in Nottinghamshire in common pleas, but Windsor won a suit before
the archbishop of Canterbury’s court over that at Midley, Kent.11
Dudley had decided views on clerical promotion. Bishops should take the lead in
advancing clergy ‘such as be virtuous and cunning and not given to fleshliness’ and
should ‘search in the universities’ to find them. They should encourage other patrons
in their dioceses to do the same. Everyone, led by the king, should work to reverse
not only the growth of pluralism but also the trend by which, allegedly, increasing
numbers of parish livings had been appropriated to support monastic houses.12
Yet Dudley did not live up to these prescriptions himself, presenting a pluralist
civil lawyer in subdeacon’s orders to one rectory in 1500 and the head of a house
of Austin canons to two others in 1502 and 1506, the second time using an
advowson granted to him by the prior and canons themselves, an arrangement
sufficiently corrupt to require a special papal dispensation.13 But how typical
was he?
Lovell was the mightiest clerical patron among the new men, by dint of his
longevity and of his control of the Roos estates. In all he made over fifty presenta-
tions between 1487 and 1524, mostly as sole patron, but occasionally acting in
concert with others. In some respects, he matched Dudley’s prescriptions well. He
promoted an unusually high proportion of graduates or clergy studying at univer-
sity, accounting for nearly half his presentations, apparently with a special liking
for New College, Oxford, men.14 Some at least, to judge from their wills or the
7 WSHC, Bishop’s Register Audley, fos. 30r, 36r; LA, Bishop’s Register 27, fos. 6v, 47r–47v;
Worcestershire Archives, BA2648/8(i), Ref:b716:093, 226; NRO, Bishop’s Register 12, fo. 180r;
Bishop’s Register 13B, fo. 78r.
8 Hampshire RO, 21M65/A1/19, fo. 5v; LJRO, B/A/1/14(i), fo. 8r; ‘Ely Episcopal Registers’, Ely
Diocesan Remembrancer 312 (1911), 88.
9 The Register of Thomas Rotherham, Archbishop of York 1480–1500, ed. E. E. Barker, CYS 69
(1976), 125; PRO, CP40/925, m. 265r; The Victoria History of the County of Hertford, ed. W. Page, 5
vols (London, 1902–23), iv. 48.
10 LA, Bishop’s Register 23, fos. 323v–324r; PRO, CP40/937, m. 413r–413v, 962, m. 547r, 965,
m. 346r.
11 BI, Bishop’s Register 27, fo. 11v; LPL, Canterbury Register Warham II, fos. 386r–387v.
12 Dudley, Tree, 26, 63.
13 LA, Bishop’s Register 23, fos. 319v–320r; Emden, Oxford to 1500, i. 115–16; Hampshire RO,
21M65/A1/17, fo. 1v; WSHC, Bishop’s Register Audley fo. 27v; CEPR, xviii. 207–9, 289.
14 Emden, Oxford to 1500, i. 84, 354, ii. 892, iii. 1932; A. B. Emden, A Biographical Register of the
University of Cambridge to AD 1500 (Cambridge, 1963), 132, 139, 582–3, 649; S. L. Ollard, Fasti
Wyndesorienses (Windsor, 1950), 137; BI, Bishop’s Register 25, fo. 63v; LMA, MS 9531/8, fo. 4r;
Hampshire RO, 21M65/A1/19, fo. 5v; LA, Bishop’s Register 23, fos. 295v, 306v, 373v, 377r; Bishop’s
Register 27, fo. 192r; LPL, Canterbury Register Warham II, fo. 332v; NRO, Bishop’s Register 12, fos.
125r, 191v; Bishop’s Register 13B, fo. 64v; Register of Thomas Rotherham, 166.
Church and churchmen 155
shape of their careers, were taking their university training back into pastoral
work in the areas where they had grown up, while others settled down as rectors
of large city parishes even after hectic careers as pluralist royal chaplains.15 The
choice of preacher for Lovell’s funeral, Dr William Goodrich, was symbolic of his
commitments: an Oxford theologian with eighteen years’ study of logic, philoso-
phy and theology, three times university preacher, and rector for over twenty
years of a London church patronized by the newly powerful merchant taylors.16
Many of Lovell’s non-graduate appointees are mere names in a register, but some
seem to have made committed parish clergy.17 Richard Pemberton stayed in post
thirty-one years at Cholderton in Wiltshire, requested burial there, and left sixty
sheep to the church when he died and grain to his poor parishioners.18 Others
settled down for as long as thirty-six years, came from local families, or were at
least found to be resident when bishops investigated.19 One did have financial
disputes with his flock, but agreed to satisfy them when the bishop’s court
stepped in.20
Further investigation suggests, however, that much of Lovell’s patronage met
needs other than those of the parishioners involved. Like Dudley, he sometimes
appointed regular clergy to parochial livings, despite the wide resentment evi-
dent against the practice in episcopal visitations.21 Like Dudley, he also pro-
moted pluralist graduates who used their benefices to fund their work as royal or
episcopal administrators, men like Dr Thomas Perte, the archbishop of
Canterbury’s commissary-general, Dr William Thornburgh, who played the
same role in the diocese of Ely, or Simon Stalworth, sub-dean of Lincoln
Cathedral and clerk of the hanaper of chancery; his most valuable living, at
Bottesford in Lincolnshire, went first to Stalworth, then to Perte, whom he
15 Hampshire RO, 21M65/A1/19, fo. 5v; Wills B1524/7, B1534/2, 1534/3; Emden, Oxford to
1500, i. 84; Ollard, Fasti Wyndesorienses, 67; A. B. Emden, A Biographical Register of the University of
Cambridge to AD 1500 (Cambridge, 1963), 82; PRO, PROB11/15/34; LA, Bishop’s Register 27, fo.
110v; J. Venn and J. A. Venn, Alumni Cantabrigienses, 10 vols (Cambridge, 1922–54), iv. 98; J. I.
Catto, ‘Theology after Wycliffism’, in J. I. Catto and T. A. R. Evans (eds), History of the University of
Oxford. ii: Late Medieval Oxford (Oxford, 1992), 263–80.
16 W. Robinson, The History and Antiquities of Enfield, in the County of Middlesex, 2 vols (London,
1823), i. 137; Emden, Oxford to 1500, ii. 790; M. Davies and A. Saunders, The History of the Merchant
Taylors’ Company (Leeds, 2004), 25.
17 BI, Bishop’s Register 26, fo. 48v; LMA, MS 9531/9, fo. 41v; LJRO, B/A/1/13, fo. 155r; LA,
Bishop’s Register 22, fos. 149r, 154r; LPL, Canterbury Register Warham II, fos. 348v, 360r, NRO,
Bishop’s Register 12, fo. 191v; Bishop’s Register 13B, fo. 64r; Register of Thomas Rotherham, 125.
18 WSHC, Bishop’s Register Blythe, fo. 13v; Bishop’s Register Campeggio, fo. 4v; PRO,
PROB11/22/1.
19 BI, Bishop’s Register 26, fo. 46v; Bishop’s Register 29, fo. 42r; LA, Bishop’s Register 22, fo.
160v; Bishop’s Register 23, fo. 97r; Bishop’s Register 27, fos. 22r, 23r; LCC wills 1535–7, 94; NRO,
Bishop’s Register 13B, fo. 91r; Bishop’s Register 14B, fo. 14v; Bishop’s Register 15, fo. 6v; VE, v. 182;
Visitations in the Diocese of Lincoln 1517–1531, ed. A. H. Thompson, 3 vols, Lincoln RS 33, 35, 37
(Lincoln, 1940–7), i. 79.
20 LA, Bishop’s Register 23, fo. 382r; Visitations in the Diocese of Lincoln, i. 1; An Episcopal
Court Book for the Diocese of Lincoln 1514–1520, ed. M. Bowker, Lincoln RS 61 (Lincoln, 1967),
101.
21 P. Marshall, The Catholic Priesthood and the English Reformation (Oxford, 1994), 184.
156 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
named as supervisor of his will.22 Dudley berated those who promoted ‘young
scholars of x or xii years of age right near of your blood’, and here Lovell offended
in the case of Edward Chamberlain. Apparently a relative, and armed with a
dispensation to hold benefices as a scholar of minor age, he received a vicarage
and two rectories inside seven years from Lovell; he did at least use them to
attain an MA.23 The use of benefices to support those in education was accepted
practice. Bridget Hogan, wife of the king’s master cook, had her eye on Wyatt’s
living at Ashill in Norfolk, half a mile from her home, to support one of her sons
at school when it became vacant in 1531.24 But Dudley, in his more idealistic
moments, would have expected better.
Dudley did not tackle the issue of household chaplains, but the parliament of
1529 did, limiting the numbers that might be maintained by patrons of different
ranks.25 Here, Lovell was conspicuous in his use of livings in distant parts of the
country to fund the religious life of his household at Enfield and East Harling. His
will left £6 13s 4d to each of four beneficed chaplains and two unbeneficed.26 They
were a close-knit group. William Dengayne, rector of Adderley in Shropshire,
made his will at Enfield in 1509, requesting burial in St Andrew’s, Enfield, and
naming Nicholas Kirkby and Gerard Michaels his executors and Richard Jekell a
witness.27 Dengayne owed Adderley to Lovell’s patronage, as Jekell owed the rec-
tory of Holt in Norfolk, and Kirkby those of Woolley, Buckland, and Eakring in
Huntingdonshire, Hertfordshire, and Nottinghamshire.28 Michaels was still one of
Lovell’s chaplains and oldest servants when his master made his will.29 Of the other
chaplains named there, George Wyndham was given the rectory at Kirby Misperton
in Yorkshire in 1514, Cuthbert Owrys that at Gunby in Lincolnshire in 1521, and
Henry Smythe that at Braunston in Northamptonshire in 1524.30 Other sources
make mention of yet more men who passed through Lovell’s service as chaplains
and others to whom he gave multiple benefices or who were found absent at visi-
tation probably did the same.31 The parish churches at Enfield and East Harling,
near his homes, were the final elements of Lovell’s system. In 1501 he gave the
22 LA, Bishop’s Register 22, fo. 215r; Bishop’s Register 23, fo. 267r; Bishop’s Register 25, fo. 46r;
The Register of Thomas Langton, Bishop of Salisbury, 1485–93, ed. D. P. Wright, CYS 74 (Oxford,
1985), 41; Emden, Cambridge, 451, 584; Emden, Oxford to 1500, iii. 1753; CEPR, xv. 244, xix. 1049,
1515; W. C. Richardson, Tudor Chamber Administration, 1485–1547 (Baton Rouge LA, 1952), 486;
VE, iv. 156; PRO, PROB11/23/27.
23 Dudley, Tree, 65–6; Hampshire RO, 21M65/A1/16, fo. 19r; LMA, MS 9531/8, fo. 100r; LA,
Bishop’s Register 23, fo. 209v; Bishop’s Register 27, fo. 110v; PRO, PROB11/23/27.
24 LP VI. 245. 25 21 Henry VIII c. 13.
26 PRO, PROB11/23/27. 27 PRO, PROB11/16/32.
28 BI, Bishop’s Register 27, fo. 8v; LMA, MS 9531/9, fo. 42r; LA, Bishop’s Register 23, fo. 377r;
LJRO, B/A/1/13, fo. 224r; NRO, Bishop’s Register 13B, fo. 63r.
29 PRO, PROB11/23/27.
30 BI, Bishop’s Register 26, fo. 46v; LA, Bishop’s Register 27, fos. 22r, 110v.
31 PRO, C1/156/44; Episcopal Court Book for Lincoln, 125; LMA, MS 9531/9, fo. 17v; LA,
Bishop’s Register 23, fos. 68r, 127r; Visitations in the Diocese of Lincoln, i. 65.
Church and churchmen 157
VA R I AT I O N S O N A T H E M E
Many of the themes of Lovell’s patronage were repeated in that of his colleagues.
Poynings had the next largest fund of livings at his disposal, making thirty-four pres-
entations. Only a third of them went to graduates, a blend of Oxford and Cambridge
theologians and lawyers, some hailing from the counties where he promoted them.36
The most intellectually adventurous was Richard Sparchford, a young humanist
cleric and future correspondent of Erasmus, presented to the rectory of Hockwold
cum Wilton in Norfolk in March 1514 presumably as a favour to Poynings’s diplo-
matic colleague Cuthbert Tunstall, whose chaplain Sparchford was.37 The most pas-
torally unsuitable was the Yorkshire-born Cambridge junior proctor and university
preacher John Robynson, canonically deprived of the rectory at Fawkham in Kent by
Bishop John Fisher.38 In general it was his richer livings like Bourton on Dunsmore
or Horsmonden, worth around £20 or more, that attracted graduate clergy.39 The
poorer livings went to the less qualified.40 Yet some of them seem from their wills
and engagement in local ecclesiastical affairs to have made well-settled parish priests,
whatever their lack of learning.41 One, William Edwardson, requesting burial in the
32 Emden, Oxford to 1500, ii. 939; LA, Bishop’s Register 23, fos. 284v, 295v.
33 M. Underwood, ‘The Impact of St John’s College as Landowner in the West Fields of Cambridge
in the early Sixteenth Century’, in P. Zutshi (ed.), Medieval Cambridge: Essays on the Pre-Reformation
University (Woodbridge, 1993), 181–2.
34 BI, Bishop’s Register 25, fo. 63v.
35 NRO, Bishop’s Register 13B, fo. 27r; PRO, PROB11/16/12.
36 KHLC, DRb/Ar1/13, fos. 35r, 38v; LMA, MS 9531/9, fo. 25r; LJRO, B/A/1/12, fo. 34r; B/A/1/13,
fo. 206r; NRO, Bishop’s Register 12, fo. 196r–196v; Bishop’s Register 13B, fo. 68v; Emden, Oxford to
1500, i. 464, ii. 1229, iii. 1454, 2050; Emden, Cambridge, 481, 594, 600, 605; CEPR, xviii. 773.
37 NRO, Bishop’s Register 14, fo. 114r; P. G. Bietenholz and T. B. Deutscher (eds), Contemporaries
of Erasmus, 3 vols (Toronto, 1987), iii. 269.
38 Emden, Cambridge, 483; KHLC, DRb/Ar1/13, fo. 29v; PRO, PROB11/18/16.
39 VE, i. 112, iii. 62.
40 VE, i. 41, 49, 66, 70, 108, 111, 117, 118; KHLC, DRb/Ar1/12, fos. 8v, 15v; DRb/Ar1/13, fos.
6v, 29r, 40v, 42v, 58r, 84v; The Register of John Morton, Archbishop of Canterbury 1486–1500, ed.
C. Harper-Bill, 3 vols, CYS 75, 78, 89 (Leeds and Woodbridge, 1987–2000), i. 140–1, 143, 160;
LPL, Canterbury Register Morton II, fo. 170v; Canterbury Register Warham II, fos. 347v, 366v,
387v; WSRO, EPI/1/5, fo. 7v; Registrum Thome Bourgchier, Cantuariensis Archiepiscopi, A.D.
1454–1486, CYS 54 (Oxford, 1957), 343.
41 KHLC, DRb/Ar1/13, fos. 22r, 56v; DRb/PWr7, fos 78v–79r, 270r–270v.
158 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
church he had served for fourteen years at Eastwell, even left money to be bestowed
‘in almsdeeds by the good advisement and oversight of my master Mr Ponnynges’,
whom he made supervisor of his executors.42
Poynings’s engagement fitted with the sense that lordship over a village carried
obligations towards the spiritual welfare of the residents. At Milton, Wyatt agreed
with Bishop Fisher that his chantry chaplains should make provision for the rector
to have rooms in the chantry house and say mass in the chantry chapel, since that
was ‘much commodious and beneficial’ to the inhabitants of the town, the parish
church being distant.43 At East Guldeford the Guildfords built a completely new
brick church for those farming the marsh they had drained and presented the first
incumbent in 1505.44 Marney rebuilt Layer Marney church in brick, with dia-
pered decoration and a battlemented tower, in parallel with his domestic building
works.45 Windsor may have been responsible for the significant rebuilding work in
yellow brick at Midley.46 Yet such enterprises risked the sort of self-advertisement
against which Dudley warned, seeing vainglory as ‘the pestiferous core’ of the
‘wholesome fruit of . . . good works’ and detecting it in the habit of marking pious
gifts with ‘escutcheons, badges or scriptures, or both . . . to declare openly the doers
thereof ’.47 Hobart completely rebuilt the church at Loddon at his own cost in
three years, an event commemorated by a painting of him and his wife showing the
church and the nearby St Olave’s bridge, built in stone at his wife’s expense, and
requesting prayers for their souls.48 Lovell marked the church tower at Monken
Hadley and the new stone clerestory at Enfield with his badges and showed the
nuns of Holywell Priory praying for him in the Enfield windows.49
Southwell and Windsor, like Poynings, seem to have made a distinction between
their poorer and richer parish livings. To his richer livings, Southwell appointed
those either studying for university degrees in arts or canon law or already
equipped with them.50 Windsor found well-qualified clerical administrators and
scholars for Midley, enticing at £30 a year, and Marsh Baldon, conveniently close
to Oxford.51 Southwell generally gave parishes worth £8 or less to non-graduates.52
42 LPL, Canterbury Register Warham II, fos. 322r, 366v; KHLC, PRC17/13, fo. 307v.
43 PRO, C1/1144/37.
44 T. Tatton-Brown, ‘Church Building on Romney Marsh in the Later Middle Ages’, AC 107
(1989), 262; WSRO, EpI/1/4, fo. 43r.
45 RCHM Essex, iii. 155–56; D. Andrews et al., ‘Plaster or Stone? Some Observations on Layer
Marney Church and Tower’, Essex Archaeology and History 17 (1986), 172–6.
46 Tatton-Brown, ‘Church Building’, 262.
47 Dudley, Tree, 73–5, 77.
48 The Reports of Sir John Spelman, ed. J. H. Baker, 2 vols, SS 93–4 (London, 1976–7), ii. 391n.
49 E. Ford, A History of Enfield (Enfield, 1873), 270–1, 275–6.
50 NRO, Bishop’s Register 13B, fos. 41r, 80r; Bishop’s Register 16, fo. 22v; LMA, MS 9531/9, fo.
40r; LPL, Canterbury Register Warham I, fo. 247r; VE, i. 336, iii. 296, 375; J. Le Neve, Fasti ecclesiae
anglicanae 1300–1541: Hereford, ed. J. M. Horn (London, 1962), 37.
51 LPL, Canterbury Register Warham II, fos. 386r, 395v, 401r; LA, Bishop’s Register 25, fo. 44v;
Bishop’s Register 27, fos. 189v, 191r; VE, i. 50, ii. 171; Emden, Oxford to 1500, i. 452; A. B. Emden,
A Biographical Register of the University of Oxford 1500–40 (Oxford, 1974), 200–1, 331; Emden,
Cambridge, 45.
52 NRO, Bishop’s Register 12, fo. 180r; Bishop’s Register 13A, fo. 13v; Bishop’s Register 13B, fo.
93r; LMA, MS 9531/8, fo. 18v; VE, i. 449, iii. 319, 333, 360.
Church and churchmen 159
53 LA, Bishop’s Register 23, fos. 343r, 348v; Bishop’s Register 27, fos. 200v, 210v; NRO, Bishop’s
Register 13B, fo. 52v; Bishop’s Register 14B, fos. 2v, 14v; VE, iii. 404, iv. 252
54 Devon RO, Chanter 12 (ii), fo. 103r; Chanter 13, fo. 34r.
55 BI, Bishop’s Register 27, fos. 11v, 31r, 69v; KHLC, DRb/Ar1/13, fos. 54r, 141v; LA, Bishop’s
Register 27, fos. 114r, 123v; LPL, Canterbury Register Warham II, fos. 352r, 381r, 392v; NRO,
Bishop’s Register 12, fo. 156r; Bishop’s Register 13B, fos. 65r, 78r; Bishop’s Register 14, fo. 95r;
Bishop’s Register 14B, fos. 10r, 14r; Bishop’s Register 16, fo. 40v.
56 The Registers of Oliver King, Bishop of Bath and Wells, 1496–1503, and Hadrian de Castello, Bishop
of Bath and Wells, 1503–1518, ed. H. C. Maxwell Lyte, Somerset RS 54 (London, 1939), 28, 93;
Worcestershire Archives, BA2648/8(i), Ref:b716:093, 103; WSHC, Bishop’s Register Audley, fo. 59r;
LA, Bishop’s Register 23, fos. 101r, 197v; Bishop’s Register 25, fo. 16v; Bishop’s Register 27, fos.
47r–47v, 55v, 62r, 133v.
57 LA, Bishop’s Register 23, fos. 212r, 222v, 247r, 396v, 402r–402v; Bishop’s Register 25, fos. 2r,
33r; VE, iv. 329; Emden, Cambridge, 500–1; Emden, Oxford 1500–40, 633.
58 Emden, Oxford to 1500, ii. 814; LPL, Canterbury Register Warham I, fo. 203r; Devon RO,
Chanter 13, fos. 5r, 11v, 26v; PRO, PROB11/21/37; NRO, Bishop’s Register 14, fo. 87r; Emden,
Cambridge, 88; VE, iii. 480. For presentations made collectively with the other Dynham co-heirs in
right of his marriage to Lady Fitzwarin, see Devon RO, Chanter 12 (ii), third foliation, fos. 8v, 9r, 10v,
11v; Chanter 13, fos. 5r, 11v; Registers Oliver King, 113.
59 LA, Bishop’s Register 27, fo. 137v; Emden, Oxford 1500–40, 639; VE, iv. 336.
60 BI, Bishop’s Register 27, fo. 88v; Venn and Venn, Alumni Cantabrigienses, ii. 24; C. Marsh,
Popular Religion in Sixteenth-Century England (Basingstoke, 1998), 87–90.
61 The Courts of the Archdeaconry of Buckingham 1483–1523, ed. E. M. Elvey, Buckinghamshire RS
19 (Aylesbury, 1975), 379; K. Glass, Bradenham Manor, Past and Present (n.p., 1985), 13.
62 Sussex Chantry Records, ed. J. E. Ray, Sussex RS 36 (Cambridge, 1930), 184.
160 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
Stickney, was absent acting as Hussey’s chaplain.63 In 1494 Guildford and Lovell
presented Guildford’s household chaplain Thomas Lark, a man with a bright future
as royal chaplain and building surveyor, brother of Cardinal Wolsey’s mistress and
master of Trinity Hall, Cambridge, to the valuable rectory at Folsham, and in 1504
Brandon and his brother added the rectory at Thorndon to take his income past
£50.64 Robert Shuldham and John Baker were graduate lawyers promoted by
Wyatt, one from Cambridge, one from Oxford, and were probably his chaplains;
Shuldham was involved in land dealings with him and their benefices at Barnes
and Milton were near his homes in London and Kent.65 William Hudson looks
like another Wyatt chaplain, as rector of Barnes and of Tickhill, where Wyatt was
the crown’s steward, and Wyatt’s proctor in the execution of his brother’s will.66
S E RVA N T S A N D R E L AT I V E S
More open to criticism than the employment of chaplains was the diversion of
livings that should have sustained scholars and pastors to support ‘stewards of
households and clerks of kitchens’, those expert in ‘casting of accounts’ who ‘with
good policy can survey your lands’ or ‘can surely and wisely be your receiver of
your rents and revenues’.67 Dudley denounced this amongst the bishops, but it was
equally common among powerful laymen. Richard Ward, armed with a papal dis-
pensation for pluralism, held the rectories of Pickworth in Northamptonshire and
Moorby in Lincolnshire, but absented himself from both benefices to act as stew-
ard of Hussey’s household and receiver-general of his lands.68 Hobart’s household
steward was Thomas Leman, whom he presented to the rectory of Southacre in
Norfolk.69 Robert Sympson, a Cambridge MA, was rector of Layer Marney in
1488, added in 1505, once papally dispensed, the rectory of Great Stanway, where
Marney’s son-in-law Thomas Bonham was patron, and topped the collection off
with the family’s prebend in St Endellion church in Cornwall in 1524.70 He
repaid Marney with constant activity in the running of his estates and close culti-
vation of his tenantry, several of whom named him executor or supervisor of their
63 Visitations in the Diocese of Lincoln, i. 76; LA, Bishop’s Register 25, fo. 13v.
64 Abstracts of Inquisitiones Post Mortem relating to the City of London, Tudor Period, ed. G. S. Fry
et al., 3 vols (London, 1896–1908), i. 39; NRO, Bishop’s Register 12, fo. 182r; Bishop’s Register 13B,
fo. 36r; CEPR, xix. 680; VE, iii. 359, 480; Venn and Venn, Alumni Cantabrigienses, iii. 48; A. F. Pollard,
Wolsey (London, 1953 edn), 306–7; S. Thurley, ‘The Domestic Building Works of Cardinal Wolsey’, in
S. Gunn and P. G. Lindley (eds), Cardinal Wolsey: Church, State and Art (Cambridge, 1991), 80.
65 Emden, Cambridge, 527; Emden, Oxford to 1500, i. 94; LPL, Canterbury Register Warham II,
fo. 331v; KHLC, DRb/Ar1/13, fo. 90r; CPR 1500–9, 737.
66 LPL, Canterbury Register Warham II, fo. 352r; BI, Bishop’s Register 27, fo. 159r–159v.
67 Dudley, Tree, 64–5.
68 Visitations in the Diocese of Lincoln, i. 56, 66; Episcopal Court Book for Lincoln, 26; VE, iv. 344;
PRO, E36/95, fo. 15r.
69 LP I, i. 438 (3 m. 16); F. Blomefield, An Essay towards a Topographical History of the County of
Norfolk, 11 vols (London, 1805–10), vi. 85.
70 Emden, Cambridge, 574; LMA, MS 9531/7, fo. 217r; CEPR, xviii. 509; Morant, Essex, ii. 191;
Devon RO, Chanter 14, fo. 18v.
Church and churchmen 161
wills.71 Most unusual was the career of Robert Hedcorn, Cistercian monk from
Boxley and close associate of Sir Henry Wyatt. He was dispensed to hold a rectory
in 1509 and Wyatt duly appointed him to Allington in 1514, where he stayed for
sixteen years.72 While there he witnessed Wyatt’s property dealings and doubled up
as hermit at Allington Castle; he was expected to say the daily prayers ordained for
the hermit, but not to abandon his rectory to live in the hermitage, though to keep
up appearances he was to visit it once a month.73 Other clerics may have been of
practical help in other ways. John Bonevassell, presented to a rectory by Poynings,
and Lovell’s chaplain Gerard Michaels, perhaps a Netherlander, were apparently
involved in the production and care of luxury manuscript books.74 Guillaume
Poullain, a Norman whom Poynings made rector first of North Cray and then of
Milton Keynes, may well have been useful on his continental travels.75
Lovell’s promotion of his relatives was put in the shade by Wyatt’s use of eccle-
siastical patronage to advance the careers of his prolific clerical family. In this,
Dudley, the critic of clerical nepotism, had set him a powerful example. His
cousin Richard Dudley saw a remarkable upturn in his career once Edmund
moved close to the centres of power, bringing him inside four years three rector
ies, six prebends, and the precentorship of Salisbury Cathedral.76 There were
grants from the king, the bishop of London, and the marquess of Dorset, all
doubtless eager to reward Edmund or keep him sweet.77 But more suspicious still
were rewards to Richard from those with whom his cousin was in negotiation for
fines or pardons on the king’s behalf, the abbot and convent of Ramsey, James
Stanley, warden of Manchester College, and Bishop Edmund Audley of Salisbury,
whom Edmund had just charged £666 13s 4d for a general pardon ‘for a very
light cause’.78
Wyatt had two brothers in orders. John Wyatt, a Cambridge graduate armed
with a papal dispensation for non-residence, managed to collect two rectories, a
vicarage, a chantry in York, and the mastership of a college in Norfolk between
1487 and 1516, with the help among others of Bishop Alcock and Sir Thomas
Lovell. Lovell presumably would have approved of his decision to be buried at Cley
next the Sea, the Roos living he had held since 1493, leaving bequests to the guilds,
71 PRO, SC6/Henry VII/162; C142/40/8; D. Keene and V. Harding, Historical Gazeteer of London
before the Great Fire, I, Cheapside (Cambridge, 1987), no. 11/6; ERO, D/ACR1, fos. 141r–142r; D/
ACR2, fos. 25v–26v, 119v–120r, 240r–241r.
72 KHLC, DRb/Ar1/13, fos. 54r–54v, 141v; PRO, E326/7877.
73 PRO, E326/7112, 7876, 8736, 8740, 10072.
74 LPL, Canterbury Register Warham II, fo. 325v; PRO, PROB11/7/15; HMC Rutland, iv. 264.
75 KHLC, DRb/Ar 1/13, fo. 29r; LA, Bishop’s Bishop’s Register 23, fos. 316r–316v, 347r; LP I, i.
1602(4); F. Markham, A History of Milton Keynes and District, 2 vols (Luton, 1973–5), i. 144.
76 Emden, Oxford to 1500, i. 598–9.
77 CPR 1494–1509, 534, 539, 586; J. Le Neve, Fasti ecclesiae anglicanae 1300–1541: St Paul’s
London, ed. J. M. Horn (London, 1963), 33; LA, Bishop’s Register 23, fo. 204v.
78 LA, Bishop’s Register 23, fo. 372v; The Victoria History of the County of Lancaster, ed. W. Farrer
and J. Brownbill, 8 vols (London, 1906–14), iii. 7; WSHC, Bishop’s Register Audley, fos. 32r, 72v;
BL, MS Lansdowne 127, fos. 16v, 23v, 28v, 31r, 60r; ‘The Petition of Edmund Dudley’, ed. C. J.
Harrison, EHR 87 (1972), 88.
162 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
lights, and parishioners there.79 Richard Wyatt did even better. His studies in
Cambridge, supported by a Norfolk rectory to which his brother presented him
together with Sir Thomas Lovell and Sir Henry Heydon in 1494, were crowned
with a doctorate in theology and the mastership of Christ’s College in 1506–8; but
like Richard Dudley he suddenly collected a raft of rectories, canonries, and
prebends from the crown, bishops, and other patrons in the last years of Henry VII,
finishing his career as precentor of York Minster.80 Richard, it seems, was also
closer to Sir Henry than was John. Both named him an executor, but Richard left
him some land and £100 towards the marriage of his daughter Margaret.81 Both
acted as feoffees in his land transactions, but Richard was bound for his debts to
the king.82 Such favours could be returned. It was Sir Henry who met the payment
for dilapidations due to Richard’s successor in one of his livings.83 One of the wit-
nesses to Richard’s will and recipient of one of his best gowns was a fellow-priest,
John Hughson, whom Sir Henry presented to two Nottinghamshire rectories.84
Wyatt’s steps-sons John and Roger Wilde also pursued clerical careers, but were
more directly dependent on his patronage. John, about five years the senior, stud-
ied at Oxford, Roger at both Oxford and Cambridge.85 John’s first livings were
presentations by monastic houses in which his stepfather may or may not have had
a hand, but in the 1520s Sir Henry presented him to Milton, in the heart of his
Kent estates, and then to Charleton in Devon.86 Roger’s first rectories, Wotton in
Northamptonshire and Ashill in Norfolk, came from Sir Henry in 1524; in 1525
he succeeded John Wyatt at Cley next the Sea; and then in 1531 he followed his
brother at Milton.87 Each step-son was thus equipped with a set of benefices bring-
ing in a comfortable £40 a year or more.88 Like the Wyatts, they acted in land
transactions for Sir Henry.89 Wyatt and Dudley were not alone. Richard Empson
junior enjoyed a successful ecclesiastical career in parallel with that of Richard
Dudley.90 John Ernley presented William Ernley to a Wiltshire living on the death
79 Emden, Cambridge, 661; CEPR, xx. 540; NRO, Bishop’s Register 12, fo. 165v; Blomefield,
Norfolk, ii. 195; PRO, PROB11/21/34.
80 Emden, Cambridge, 661–2, 687; CEPR, xvii(i). 532; NRO, Bishop’s Register 12, fo. 183r; BI,
Bishop’s Register 25, fos. 31v, 157r; Calendar of Institutions by the Chapter of Canterbury Sede Vacante,
ed. C. E. Woodruff and I. A. Churchill, Kent Archaeological Society Records Branch 8 (Canterbury,
1924), 57; The Victoria History of the County of Lancaster, ed. W. Farrer and J. Brownbill, 8 vols
(London, 1906–14), iv. 62.
81 PRO, PROB11/21/34; BI, Bishop’s Register 27, fos. 159r–159v.
82 PRO, CP25/2/3/11/32; CP25/2/19/105/34; CP25/2/19/109/10; E36/215, fo. 298v; CAD, iii.
D1308, vi. C7435; BL, Addl. Ch. 5674; Addl. MS 21480, fo. 80v.
83 PRO, E326/6960.
84 BI, Bishop’s Register 27, fos. 31r, 69v, 159r–159v.
85 Emden, Oxford 1500–40, 644.
86 The Victoria History of the County of Oxford, ed. W. Page et al., 17 vols (London, 1907–), vi. 307;
R. Newcourt, Repertorium ecclesiasticum parochiale Londinense, 2 vols (London, 1708–10), ii. 186;
KHLC, DRb/Ar1/13, fos 112r–112v; Devon RO, Chanter 14, fo. 32r.
87 LA, Bishop’s Register 27, fo. 110v.
88 VE, i. 108, ii. 371, iii. 339, 363, iv. 328.
89 PRO, PRO, E210/9867; E326/5772, 7786, 8760, 11264; CP25/2/20/119/24.
90 LA, Bishop’s Register 23, fos. 202r, 214r.
Church and churchmen 163
of another William Ernley in 1522.91 Windsor joined his step-father Sir Robert
Litton in three presentations of Litton’s brother Christopher in 1502–4, giving
him £75 to top up his canonry of St Stephen’s Westminster.92 Three small Brays—
Edward, John, and Reynold—began their clerical careers at the ages of seven or
eight in the years around 1500, presumably with the backing of Sir Reynold, who
certainly helped John Bray, newly appointed prebendary of Fridaythorpe in York
Minster, in his negotiations with York city council over land leases in 1501.93
THE UNIVERSITIES
Turning to his positive injunctions, Dudley was concerned that the universities be
well maintained. ‘Look well upon your two universities’ he urged the church, ‘how
famous they have been and in what condition they be now.’94 He especially wanted
theologians to be encouraged, rather than the civil and canon lawyers who had
grown to outnumber them two to one at Oxford over the previous fifty years.95 He
may well have been inspired in these views by his cousin Richard, to whom he left
twenty marks in his will as one of his executors. Richard was a fellow of Oriel
College, Oxford, from 1497 to 1506, and later proved a generous benefactor to the
college. Oriel was one of the colleges in which theology remained the dominant
higher faculty throughout the fifteenth century and Richard was a theologian with
a doctorate from Turin.96 But a sense that clergy should be theologians also went
with a sense that common lawyers and other educated laymen should run the
country, for when clerics held temporal office ‘thereby most commonly is destroyed
the church and the office’.97
In various ways Dudley’s colleagues seem to have followed these injunctions, often
with the same penchant for theology. Risley was a significant patron of Jesus College,
Cambridge, building the nave of the chapel, roofing the cloister and bequeathing
£160 to finish and glaze these buildings and funds to maintain a lecturer in divinity
at the college, to teach only on the Old and New Testaments in line with the biblical
emphases of the founder, Bishop Alcock, for fifteen years his c olleague on the king’s
98 A. Gray and F. Brittain, A History of Jesus College Cambridge (London, 1979), 27, 29; D. N. J.
MacCulloch, Thomas Cranmer: A Life (New Haven CT and London, 1996), 22–3, 32; SCC, 1–3, 8–
23, 28.
99 M. M. Condon, ‘From Caitiff and Villain to Pater Patriae: Reynold Bray and the Profits of
Office’, in M. A. Hicks (ed.), Profit, Piety and the Professions in later Medieval England (Gloucester,
1990), 158–9.
100 PRO, E111/107; PROB11/14/22; LP I, i. 1732(26).
101 J. H. Baker, The Men of Court 1440 to 1550: A Prosopography of the Inns of Court and Chancery
and the Courts of Law, 2 vols, SS supplementary ser. 18 (London, 2012), ii. 1036.
102 PRO, PROB11/23/27; C. N. L. Brooke, A History of Gonville and Caius College (Woodbridge,
1985), 15–17, 31–3; The Annals of Gonville and Caius College by John Caius MD, ed. J. Venn,
Cambridge Antiquarian Society 8o ser. 40 (Cambridge, 1904), 9; LA, Bishop’s Register 23, fo. 146v;
Emden, Cambridge, 124; G. Poulson, The History and Antiquities of the Seignory of Holderness, 2 vols
(London, 1840–1), ii. 94; H. Chauncy, The Historical Antiquities of Hertfordshire, 2 vols (Dorking,
1975 edn) i. 451.
103 Emden, Cambridge, 582–3.
104 PRO, PROB11/29/23.
105 NRO, Bishop’s Register 17, fo. 27r–27v; Emden, Oxford 1500–40, 115–16, 148–9; Emden,
Cambridge, 173; BI, Bishop’s Register 26, fo. 26r.
106 M. K. Jones and M. G. Underwood, The King’s Mother: Lady Margaret Beaufort, Countess of
Richmond and Derby (Cambridge, 1992), 223.
107 J. G. Clark, ‘Sutton, Sir Richard’, ODNB; J. K. McConica, ‘The Rise of the Undergraduate
College’ in McConica (ed.), The Collegiate University, 7–17; I. S. Leadam, ‘The Early Years of the
College’, in Brasenose College Quartercenenary Monographs. Volume ii Part i, OHS 53 (Oxford, 1909),
135; PRO, CP40/1007, m. 428v.
108 Canterbury College Oxford, iii, ed. W. A. Pantin, OHS n.s. 8 (Oxford, 1950), 232.
Church and churchmen 165
Dudley had less to say about the regular orders than about universities, bishops, or
parish life. But they were important to the new men in various ways. Poynings,
unsurprisingly, took the most lordly attitude to houses of religion, leaving £2 each
to the Trinitarian house at Mottenden and the Abbey of St Radegund’s ‘where I am
founder’ to pray for his soul and those of his forebears.109 When St Radegund’s
elected an abbot without consulting him in 1514 he secured papal letters for
redress of the ‘considerable prejudice and injury’ done to him.110 Others acquired
rights of presentation or confirmation as they built up their estates: Lovell over the
nuns of Gokewell and Hussey over Thurgarton Priory.111 With larger houses, still
a powerful social and political presence in local society, rising men perhaps had a
more equal relationship. Poynings received letters of confraternity from the monks
of Christ Church, Canterbury, in 1490; Prior Thomas Goldstone put his arms,
together with those of the Guildfords, Scotts, and other leading Kentish families
on the priory’s new gatehouse; and Poynings named Goldstone’s successor, Thomas
Goldwell, one of the overseers of his will. In return, Poynings stood surety for the
prior’s payments to the king for escapes from his prison.112 In his complex dealings
over land and drainage Guildford worked closely with the abbots of Battle and
Robertsbridge, but when his career collapsed it was they who took responsibility
for sorting out his debts.113 Marney’s links were with St Osyth’s, whose abbot, John
Vyntener, he made one of his executors.114 Hobart, much involved with the city of
Norwich, was a benefactor of Norwich Cathedral Priory.115 Windsor was a dinner
guest at the great London priory of Holy Trinity, Aldgate in December 1513, when
fresh salmon and shrimps were added to the usual fare.116
The new men exercised their religious patronage in favour of monastic clerics.
Lovell appointed the heads of several houses to rectories in his gift; each lay in a
different sphere of his influence. Rievaulx, like Belvoir which granted him confra-
ternity in 1499, stood under the patronage of the Lords Roos whose lands he
controlled. St Mary Graces was next to the Tower of London, where he was lieu-
tenant.117 Dudley’s presentations of Robert Bremner, prior of Tortington, similarly
cultivated mutually beneficial relations. Dudley’s first wife was buried at the priory,
his father had been a benefactor there and he held lands nearby; the prior gave him
109 PRO, PROB11/20/21; The Victoria History of the County of Kent, ed. W. Page, 3 vols (London,
1908–32), ii. 172–5, 205–8.
110 CEPR, xx. 242.
111 PRO, CP25/2/25/156/6; C54/383, m. 5d; E315/393, fo. 20r.
112 HMC Ninth Report, App., i. 118; E. Hasted, The History and Topographical Survey of the County
of Kent, 12 vols (Wakefield, 1972 edn), xi. 506n; PRO, PROB11/20/21; BL, Addl. MS 21480, fo.
104r.
113 S. Cunningham, ‘Guildford, Sir Richard’, ODNB; CPR 1494–1509, 110–11; PRO,
C1/138/60; SC6/Henry VII/1874, m. 8v; HL, MS BA263; BL, Addl. MS 59899, fo. 158v.
114 ‘Ancient Wills’, ed. H. W. King, TEAS 4 (1869), 154.
115 W. Dugdale, Monasticon Anglicanum, ed. J. Caley et al., 6 vols in 8 (London, 1817–30), iv. 6.
116 PRO, E36/108, fo. 70v.
117 LA, Bishop’s Register 23, fo. 169r; BI, Bishop’s Register 25, fo. 66v; LPL, Canterbury Register
Morton II, fo. 359v; CEPR, xx. 542; J. Nichols, The History and Antiquities of the County of Leicester,
4 vols in 8 (Wakefield, 1971 edn), II-I, app. 21–2.
166 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
use of the garden of his London house, and he appointed Richard Bremner, pre-
sumably a relation, as bailiff of two of his Sussex manors.118 Calculations of the
same sort presumably underlay Guildford’s appointment of the abbot of
Robertsbridge to a rectory in 1501 and Poynings’s and Wyatt’s presentations of an
Austin canon and two monks.119
Hussey exercised a wider influence among quite a network of religious houses,
allegedly conspiring as one of the ‘nigh friends and lovers’ of the abbot of Swineshead
to divert property to his house and writing to Cromwell on behalf of the abbot of
Holme Cultram and of the abbot of Vaudey, who, the abbot of Fountains had assured
him, was being treated unjustly by the abbot of Woburn.120 In 1534–5 alone, the
abbots of Kirkstead, Revesby, Swineshead, and Vaudey and the priors of Catley,
Haverholme, Spalding, and St Katherine’s sent him gifts, payments, or letters.121 He
also used local houses such as Catley and Sempringham to board, and presumably
educate, the young ladies of his household.122 Bray was seen as a friend by the English
knights of St John, whose prior, Thomas Docwra, asked him in 1503 to look after the
order’s interests while he stayed on Rhodes to fight off an Ottoman attack.123
Relations could be more predatory. At Luffield Priory in Buckinghamshire,
Empson first took a fee and leased individual estates on beneficial terms, then, in
1496, supervised the house’s surrender into the king’s hands for the endowment of
his new foundation at Westminster, and finally, in 1504, secured a forty-year lease
of all the temporalities and spiritualities from Westminster Abbey.124 After
Empson’s fall, it became possible to suggest openly, as the abbot of St James’s Abbey
beside Northampton did, that the fees religious houses paid him were a form of
protection money. First Empson’s ‘adherents and servants’ suggested the abbey
should pay him £2 a year ‘in avoiding of his displeasure’. Then, three or four years
later, he sent a servant to ask for a joint grant to himself and his son. The abbot
hesitated for a year, then, because Empson was ‘a man of great might and power in
that country’, he conceded. Nonetheless he did the house not a ‘pennyworth of
good’, promising to forward the abbot’s suit to the king for the lands of Cold
Norton Priory, but then securing the farm of the lands for himself.125 Abingdon
Abbey had an even more spectacular story, Empson having allegedly framed their
abbot for treason, kept him sixteen weeks awaiting a hearing and then had a friend
suggest that the grant of a fee might sweeten a request to go home.126
118 LP I, i. 559; Transcripts of Sussex Wills, ed. W. H. Godfrey, 4 vols, Sussex RS 41–3, 45 (Lewes,
1935–41), iv. 252; J. Stow, A Survey of London, ed. C. L. Kingsford, 2nd edn, 2 vols (Oxford, 1971),
i. 224; PRO, SC6/Henry VIII/6217.
119 KHLC, DRb/Ar1/13, fos. 19r, 54r; LPL, Canterbury Register Morton II, fo. 169v; NRO,
Bishop’s Register 14, fo. 95r.
120 PRO, C1/318/40; LP V. 1556, VII. 516.
121 PRO, E36/95, fos. 31v–32r, 52v–53v.
122 PRO, E36/95, fos. 28v, 56r, 97v.
123 G. O’Malley, The Knights Hospitaller of the English Langue 1460–1565 (Oxford, 2005), 155.
124 Luffield Priory Charters, Part ii, ed. G. R. Elvey, Buckinghamshire RS 18 (n.p., 1975),
xxxiv–xxxvi, 441–2.
125 PRO, C1/360/66. 126 PRO, C1/462/43.
Church and churchmen 167
127 LA, Bishop’s Register 23, fo. 202r; CEPR, xix. 449.
128 LA, Bishop’s Register 23, fo. 278r, Bishop’s Register 27, fo. 207v.
129 R. Halstead, Succinct Genealogies of the Noble and Ancient Houses of Alno or de Alneto etc
(London, 1685), 506; LA, Bishop’s Register 25, f. 16v; Bishop’s Register 27, fo. 62r; Hampshire RO,
21M65/A1/16, fo. 19r; LMA, MS 9531/9, fo. 25–25e; BI, Bishop’s Register 27, fo. 11v; NRO,
Bishop’s Register 16, fo. 40v; LPL, Canterbury Register Warham II, fo. 392v.
130 Historiae Dunelmensis Scriptores Tres, ed. J. Raine, Surtees Soc. 9 (London, 1839), ccccx–ccccxi.
131 S. B. House, ‘Sir Thomas More as Church Patron’, Journal of Ecclesiastical History 40 (1989),
208–18.
132 S. J. Gunn, Charles Brandon, Duke of Suffolk, c.1484–1545 (Oxford, 1988), 20, 25, 87,
98–100, 104–5, 116, 120, 160–4, 199–200, 208–9.
10
Law and power
The new men were familiar with the law and what it could do for them as well as
for the king’s power. Law framed social, political, and financial relationships and
many transactions needed a lawyer.1 They knew the costs of litigation and the risk
of failure too well to be frantic litigants, as some of their contemporaries were: the
duke of Buckingham fought 128 lawsuits in common pleas and king’s bench alone,
many against his own servants, and seems to have won only six of them.2 But they
pursued their interests through suits in a range of courts and did their best to get
maximum benefit from the effort involved. At times they were tempted to use their
expertise or power to take unfair advantage, but when they did so the law stood
ready—at least in theory—to put matters right.
L AW Y E R S
They did not stint to hire the best lawyers they could get. Great men and corpora-
tions retained lawyers with a fee of £1 or £2 a year to provide counsel when needed,
but when they had special business to do or suits to fight they added others to the
team.3 Lovell and his executors matched this pattern. For general purposes he
retained his Enfield neighbour Robert Wroth, a future attorney-general of the
duchy of Lancaster, paying him extra in 1522–3 for drafting indentures and man-
aging individual cases, and leaving him a covered cup and £5 in his will.4
Meanwhile, Sir Richard Broke, justice of common pleas and soon chief baron of
the exchequer, lent advice over conveyancing.5 And when his tenants at Cley next
the Sea were sued in star chamber by their neighbours at Blakeney for destroying a
drainage bank made without leave on Lovell’s land, he hired on their behalf John
Spelman, a Norfolk lawyer who had just become a serjeant-at-law and would end
as a king’s bench justice.6 For the suits that followed his death, his executors
1 E. W. Ives, The Common Lawyers of Pre-Reformation England. Thomas Kebell: A Case Study
(Cambridge, 1983), 97–100.
2 B. J. Harris, Edward Stafford, Third Duke of Buckingham, 1478–1521 (Stanford CA, 1986),
96–100.
3 Ives, Common Lawyers, 131–43.
4 HMC Rutland, iv. 260; Belvoir Castle, MS a/c 4; S. T. Bindoff, History of Parliament: The House
of Commons 1509–1558, 3 vols (London, 1982), iii. 666–7; PRO, PROB11/23/27.
5 HMC Rutland, iv. 263; Bindoff, Commons, i. 503–4.
6 Belvoir Castle, MS a/c no. 4; The Reports of Sir John Spelman, ed. J. H. Baker, 2 vols, SS 93–4
(London, 1976–7), i. pp. ix–xvii.
Law and power 169
retained not only John Spelman and Richard Lyster, Lovell’s deputy in his forest
justiceship, but also John Rowe, serjeant-at-law, the assize clerk and versatile advo-
cate Thomas Fitzhugh and Henry White, common serjeant and soon to be
under-sheriff of London, plus the rising stars John Baldwin, William Coningsby
and William Whorwood, respectively future chief justice of common pleas, justice
of king’s bench, and attorney-general.7 Different courts demanded different exper-
tise, so for exchequer business they turned to John Smith, the treasurer’s remem-
brancer, and Humphrey Bowland, clerk to the treasurer’s remembrancer and future
king’s remembrancer.8 The church courts, which dealt with matters of probate,
called for canon lawyers rather than common lawyers, but here, too, they found
expert counsel. When dealing with the joint probate commission set up by Wolsey
and Warham they were advised by Thomas Cockes, Oxford Bachelor of Canon
Law, as their proctor, and chose as their counsel Dr William Bretton, Cambridge
Doctor of Civil Law and Dr Rowland Lee, future bishop of Coventry and
Lichfield.9
Others spotted rising talent, too. Wyatt, who, one opponent claimed, had ‘all
the learned men . . . of Essex . . . of fee and retained of counsel’, used Thomas Audley,
the future lord chancellor, to draft property agreements in the 1520s.10 Hussey
retained the local lawyer Richard Clerk, recorder of Lincoln, for his counsel with
£3 6s 8d a year, but, when he needed special advice, paid 6s 8d to Edward Montagu,
future chief justice of king’s bench.11 Windsor was represented in chancery by
Humphrey Brown and Edmund Mervyn, future justices of common pleas and
king’s bench; Hussey by John Baldwin, future chief justice of common pleas; Wyatt
by Roger Cholmley, future chief justice of king’s bench, and Walter Hendley,
future attorney-general of the court of augmentations, whom he made one of his
executors and paid an annuity for his good counsel.12 In other courts the new men
chose attorneys with years of experience: John Franklyn, John Heron, John Jenour,
and Thomas Strey had each been in common pleas more than twenty years when
they represented Wyatt, Oliver Southworth more than twenty years in king’s
bench.13 Often their attorneys knew the court in question from the inside as
7 LP IV, i. 366; J. H. Baker, The Men of Court 1440 to 1550: A Prosopography of the Inns of Court
and Chancery and the Courts of Law, 2 vols, SS supplementary ser. 18 (London, 2012), i. 259–60, 515,
678–9, ii. 1382–3, 1661–2; Bindoff, Commons, i. 372–3, iii. 605, 608–11.
8 J. C. Sainty, Officers of the Exchequer, List and Index Society Special Series 18 (London, 1983),
54; Baker, Men of Court, i. 344.
9 LP IV, i. 366; P. Gwyn, The King’s Cardinal: The Rise and Fall of Thomas Wolsey (London, 1990),
277–9; A. B. Emden, A Biographical Register of the University of Oxford 1500–40 (Oxford, 1974), 125;
G. D. Squibb, Doctors’ Commons: A History of the College of Advocates and Doctors of Law (Oxford,
1977), 136, 138.
10 PRO, C1/590/53–5; STAC 2/19/198.
11 PRO, SC6/Henry VIII/1937; E36/95, fo. 31v; Baker, Men of Court, i. 480; J. H. Baker,
‘Montagu, Sir Edward’, ODNB.
12 PRO, C1/456/34, 525/71, 597/13, 588/44, 922/65; PROB11/26/7; Baker, Men of Court, i.
259–60, 379–80, 472–3, 850, ii. 1085.
13 PRO, CP40/998, m. 436r, 1003, mm. 128v, 533r, 1049, m. 135v, 1051, m. 124r, 1066, m.
323r; KB27/1073, m. 78r–78v, 1075, m. 33v, 1094, m. 31r; Baker, Men of Court, i. 708–9, 856, ii.
945–6, 1435–6, 1475.
170 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
14 PRO, E159/288, recorda m. 7v; KB27/980, m. 35r–35v, 984, m. 71v, 1000, m. 79r, 1073, m.
78r–78v, 1075, m. 37r–37v, 1089, m. 63v; Baker, Men of Court, i. 303, 521, 674, ii. 889–90, 945–6,
1034–5, 1092, 1435–6.
15 PRO, CP40/1048B, m. 123r, 1059, 122r; Baker, Men of Court, i. 379–80, 592–3, 661, ii. 1085.
16 PRO, CP40/925, m. 265r, 997, m. 437v, 998, m. 516v; Belvoir Castle, MS a/c 4; Baker, Men
of Court, i. 537, 637–8, ii. 974–5.
17 PRO, KB 27/963, m. 21v, 965, m. 72v, 969, mm. 39v, 94r, 352r; CP40/1014, m. 432r; LA,
Mon3/29/40; Baker, Men of Court, i. 221, 674, 889–90, 929–30, ii. 1077–8.
18 Ives, Common Lawyers, 94–7.
19 CCR 1500–9, 954; Bindoff, Commons, ii. 274–6; Essex Fines, iv. 108; CCR 1500–9, 720, 737,
984, 986; PRO, C1/175/55; CP25/1/170/197/106, 186/42/28, 294/81/162; C54/386, m. 16d;
E210/9917; E326/8750; BLARS, L132, L136; BL, Addl. MS 59899, fo. 138r; Baker, Men of Court,
i. 468, ii. 1215, 1475.
20 PRO, CP25/2/51/363/18; C142/40/8; R. Somerville, A History of the Duchy of Lancaster, I,
1265–1603 (London, 1953), i. 407; Bindoff, Commons, ii. 275–6, 476–8.
21 PRO, C142/41/62; Sainty, Exchequer, 45; Baker, Men of Court, i. 318.
22 Ives, Common Lawyers, 305; LP IV, i. 366.
23 HMC Rutland, iv. 264; Belvoir Castle, MS a/c 4; LP IV, i. 366; PRO, C1/546/52.
Law and power 171
L I T I G AT I O N
The skills, contacts, and determination of the new men made them formidable
legal adversaries. The language of legal pleadings was of course full of the sort of
accusations levelled at Windsor in one chancery suit, decrying his ‘great power,
might and maintenance’, his ‘great bearing and sinister means’.27 But when the
Pastons and their servants confessed in private letters, as early as 1488, that they
were ‘half dismayed’ at the prospect that Wyatt would have them condemned in a
£40 debt, it was clear that the new men were a force to be reckoned with.28 The
complexity of the legal system invited imaginative use by those who knew it well,
and they were sometimes accused of exploiting such flexibility. Southwell, it was
claimed, pursued a suit for his father in king’s bench in 1499 while the same matter
was under consideration in chancery. At first, he would not appear when called
into chancery although he was present in Westminster Hall, where both courts sat;
when he did appear he was bound over not to pursue the matter further, but did
so regardless.29 In 1507 Hussey was fined £10 for pushing his claim to a horse
through the London mayor’s court and the exchequer while his opponent defended
himself in chancery.30 In 1518 Poynings tried suing a case about land in Romney
Marsh in common pleas in defiance of the marsh’s privileges, but found it remitted
to the court of the marsh at Dymchurch.31 In 1524 one of Windsor’s suits was
likewise remitted from common pleas to the London court of hustings.32
They used different types of suit in different courts for different purposes. They went
to chancery for complex disputes, ill suited to the set forms of action of king’s bench
and common pleas, often about property purchases where something had gone wrong,
or where perhaps they had deliberately bought a questionable title in the hope of mak-
ing it good through litigation. Wyatt fought suits of this type in each decade from the
1490s to the 1530s, alleging mishaps and deceptions of every sort in his purchases of
land, while defending himself against similar suits from rival claimants.33 Windsor was
equally active, sometimes in intractable disputes like that over displaced boundary
markers in the salt marshes of Kent, where the best evidence he could find came from
tours of the disputed lands given to his farmer eleven years previously by septuagenar-
ian locals.34 Complex debt cases also came to chancery, sued both by the new men and
against them. Wyatt sued a man who owed money to a debtor of his for his failure to
obey the debtor’s deathbed instructions to clear the debt by paying Wyatt.35 The sup-
pliers of eighty embroidered raven’s head badges to the previous husband of Marney’s
second wife sued Marney for the unpaid bill.36
Most king’s bench suits were trespasses, often related to disputes over the own-
ership or use of land. The new men accused their rivals, or their rivals’ tenants and
servants, of breaking into their closes and causing damage, often by consuming
pasture with their animals.37 Sometimes they used the statutes against forcible
entry or older procedures, such as the assize of novel disseisin.38 They also joined
in the expansion of procedure by bill in king’s bench to take a wide range of actions
against opponents while they were in the court’s custody, sometimes charged with
a fictitious offence against land in Middlesex.39 The complexities that underlay
apparently straightforward trespass suits sometimes became clearer in the course of
pleading. In 1529–30 Wyatt proceeded against a gentleman and a yeoman for
breaking his closes at Rainham and Gillingham in Kent. It emerged that the land
had been held by a William Arnold, who had died in 1513. In his will he had
bequeathed it to Edward Whyte, who had leased it to Wyatt’s opponents. But
Wyatt claimed that Arnold had been only seventeen years old at the time of his
death and therefore incapable of making a valid will of his lands, which should
have descended to his first cousin, a Sussex gentleman who had granted them to
Wyatt. A jury at the Maidstone assizes believed Wyatt’s version of events and he
won at least one of the two cases involved.40
Common pleas cases, in contrast, were mostly a matter of debts, the origins of
which are often now unclear.41 Even when the debt derived from a bond made to
guarantee an obligation or ensure the payment of sums of money, the underlying
transaction remains obscure.42 Occasionally, the issue comes more clearly into
focus: a sale of timber gone wrong, or payments related to marriage settlements left
incomplete, or 600 sheep not delivered in time.43 Some were debts incurred in the
execution of crown office, like those due to Marney as sheriff or on behalf of the
duchy of Lancaster, those prosecuted successfully by Wyatt as treasurer of the
chamber and Windsor as keeper of the wardrobe or, presumably, those sued on
jointly by Lovell, Empson, and Dudley in 1506–8.44 Common pleas was also used
for trespasses of the sort more usually pursued in king’s bench, involving the cut-
ting of timber or underwood, the distraint of livestock to enforce the payment of
rent, or the destruction of hedges round enclosed land.45 Finally, it had a role in
ratifying land settlements by the action of common recovery.46
Other central jurisdictions were used more rarely. Southwell brought at least one
suit into Henry VII’s council and Wyatt used star chamber against those who had
attacked his manorial pound at Ashill.47 Lovell used the privilege of the office of
chancellor of the exchequer to pursue trespass and debt suits through the excheq-
uer of pleas and Windsor also sued there for debts due to him as keeper of the
wardrobe.48 Local courts were no doubt often brought into play, but their records
either do not survive or are hard to search. Criminal prosecutions were brought
against offenders like the three Greenwich yeomen who allegedly stole a cow and
two heifers belonging to Lovell in 1490 or the twenty Enfield residents who, it was
claimed, riotously broke into his land at Edmonton in 1518 and set their horses,
oxen and cows to eat his grass in what may well have been an enclosure dispute.
The indictment in the latter case was brought into king’s bench from the Middlesex
quarter sessions by Thomas Roberts, the county coroner, on Lovell’s instruction as
a Middlesex JP.49
Many suits petered out without result: debt suits worked as reminders to pay
and trespass suits as invitations to negotiate. Some ran on inconclusively for a dec-
ade or more, like Brandon’s defence against a trespass suit by the Lestranges over
land in Hampshire.50 But when they forced suits home, the new men won dam-
ages and costs sufficient to compensate for the effort they put into litigation. Lovell
won £12 10s against the abbot of Fountains in a dispute over rights of presentation
to a benefice and £2 6s 8d costs and damages against an executor who failed to pay
him a £25 debt.51 Poynings won 10s damages in a suit for a £10 debt in 1519 and
6s 8d damages in one for a £20 debt in the same year.52 Wyatt was particularly
prolific, so the Pastons’ worries were probably justified. He was awarded £3 costs
and 6s 8d damages in a trespass suit of 1494—when admittedly he started by
claiming damages of £40—£1 costs in a suit for £5 damages in 1513, 6s 8d dam-
ages on a £15 debt and 10s damages on a £40 debt in 1519, 5s costs in winning a
suit for a £5 debt in 1530 and in the same year 27s costs and damages in king’s
bench from a suit a Kent jury thought worth only 10s 4d.53 Perhaps it was his
precision that served him well. He claimed in one suit that a local butcher had
taken not only ten cows and eleven bullocks from his land at Hitcham in Suffolk,
but also one marsh gate, two stakes and two buckets.54
Arbitration was a standard way to solve difficult disputes and it was one the
new men were happy to pursue when it promised an acceptable outcome. The
king’s council delegated a difference between Lovell and Christopher Urswick in
1504 to arbitration by the Londoners Sir Bartholomew Rede and Sir Henry
Colet.55 Lovell submitted to arbitration again in 1504, this time in a difference
with Sir William Say over the stewardship of St Alban’s Abbey, though he can
hardly have been unhappy with the terms settled by William, Lord Mountjoy and
Anthony Fetiplace: Say was to relinquish the stewardship to him and pay him £20
cash and £3 6s 8d a year, while Lovell in return was merely to be ‘favourable and
loving unto the said Sir William in such causes and matters reasonable as he shall
have hereafter to do’.56 In 1495 the council, Lovell among them, ordered Wyatt
and Southwell to break off their lawsuits over a property in Bishop’s Lynn pend-
ing their judgment, and in 1528 Wyatt and Thomas Boleyn, Viscount Rochford,
promised Wolsey ‘on their faith and honour’ that they would abide by the arbitra-
tion of three judges in a land dispute in Kent.57 Poynings was persuaded to put
his dispute with the Woodhouse family over the Norfolk manor of Flitcham
Poynings to arbitration by the two chief justices in 1503 after a dozen years of
litigation.58 Even Hussey submitted to arbitration by judges, in his case over the
Hertfordshire manor of Oxhey Richard, disputed between him and Sir John
Talbot, but perhaps predictably things went wrong: the process commenced in
1515, was still running in 1524 and ended with a chancery suit in which Hussey
claimed he had failed to pay over the money he was to give Talbot in return for
title to the manor for perfectly understandable reasons and now Talbot was reneg-
ing on the whole settlement.59
In the legal system as in other respects, the new men’s intimacy with the institu-
tions of government helped them. Lovell’s executors knew they needed ten copies
of his will disposing of his lands, costing a shilling each, to deliver to the juries in
the ten different counties where his inquisitions post mortem would be held. They
knew they needed a clerk working for their master’s old colleague Sir John Daunce
53 PRO, KB27/933, m. 91r, 1075, mm. 37r–37v, 73r; CP40/1002, m. 140r, 1025, mm. 336v,
338r, 435r.
54 PRO, KB27/962, m. 27v. 55 PRO, DL5/2, fo. 60v. 56 PRO, E210/1478.
57 PRO, REQ1/1, fo. 104r; SP1/46, fo. 222r (LP IV, ii. 3926).
58 NRO, FLT 838; PRO, CP40/918, m. 426r–426v.
59 BL, Addl. Ch. 72951–6; PRO, C1/525/71.
Law and power 175
to list the money the king owed Lovell, at a cost of 6s 8d, and two clerks of Sir
Henry Wyatt, charging 8s 8d, to search the king’s book for discharge for those
debts. They knew that it would cost only 10s for the lawyer Humfrey Rowland to
write out the king’s pardon on parchment, but that it would cost £333 6s 8d to get
the pardon from the king. More disreputably, they knew that 6s 8d to the sheriff
of Middlesex would stop him serving a writ on them at the suit of the dowager
Lady Roos, just as Lovell had known that 6s 8d to the sheriff of Norfolk would
make sure the writs in his exchequer debt suits and his common pleas conveyanc-
ing would be served to good effect.60 That familiarity equipped them to bend the
rules in more drastic ways, but how far did they go?
A B U S E S O F P OW E R
Contemporaries would not have been surprised by Dudley’s warning that royal
councillors might use their power under the king ‘for their proper advantage and
sometimes for avenging of their own quarrels, grudges or malice’.61 When he and
Empson fell, many accusations of the maintenance of unjust causes for their own
profit, of procuring assaults on their enemies, of perverting justice to defend their
accomplices were thrown at them.62 Most must of course be taken with a pinch of
salt. They were easy to kick when they were down, and many charges related more
to the money they had extracted for the king than to any private profit for them-
selves. But there were already complaints before 1509. Two gentlemen claimed
they could get no justice at the Northampton assizes against Empson’s steward
John Seyton, who was ‘greatly masterfast and friended in the said court’ through
Empson’s ‘supportation and assurance’, so much so that no lawyer would represent
them.63 By 1509, Sir Robert Plumpton had been complaining bitterly for eight
years about Empson’s manipulation of the legal system to strip away his lands.64
Dudley, as we shall see, was still more adept at using the legal system to take advan-
tage of others in the land market. And it was claimed that they made profits for
themselves while extracting money for the king. Londoners said there were proven
cases where the king had £200 and Dudley and his ‘affinity by means of bribing
and polling’ had £300.65
Empson and Dudley may have been unusually good at using their power to
their own benefit, but they were not alone. The terms of Belknap’s appointment
as surveyor of the king’s prerogative, by which he was to have one-ninth of all the
money he raised for the king, might be thought an open invitation to maximize
oppression to make himself rich.66 But of the other new men it was Hussey who
was most often in trouble. One cluster of accusations concerned his spell as sheriff
of Lincolnshire in 1493–4. Dudley stressed the importance for good justice of
appointing ‘good sheriffs and such as will not be affectionate or bribers’.67 Hussey
had a questionable record, for, as he put it to the king, ‘misusing your laws’. He
accepted £5 cash and two geldings for releasing a prisoner at the Lincoln assizes
and £6 13s 4d tied up in a kerchief for not saying any more about an accusation
that the abbot of Louth Park was seeking to make gold or silver by alchemical
means. When a chain of accusations about a robbery implicated one of his own
former servants, Hussey let him go, purportedly for lack of evidence. At Stamford
he had a Coventry mercer arrested on information from a thief and confiscated
his spices, though he claimed he released him after three or four days and took
nothing from him. He was pardoned for all his actions as sheriff of Lincolnshire
on 16 January 1496, but his trouble was not at an end.68 His role in the customs
system was also problematic. He was said to have deceived Henry VII to his own
profit as weigher of wools at Boston, but he insisted that the wool ‘was given from
the beam as largely to your profit since I was weigher as it was any time before’
and that he ‘had never in wages nor reward otherwise than they that occupied it
before this many years’.69 He investigated evasion of the wool customs in Yorkshire
and Lincolnshire, but then evaded them himself, selling wool in France for a good
price and buying silks and furs so he could look good for Prince Arthur’s wedding:
‘I would fain’, as he admitted, ‘have been fresh against that time’.70
Allegations continued to the end of Henry’s reign and well beyond. He paid a
£133 16s 4d fine for ‘extortion or bribery’, and bought a pardon for murder.71 He
was accused of cancelling a debt of £200 by the simple expedient of cutting up the
deed that bound him to pay it.72 His ‘great might and maintenance’ allegedly pre-
vented a litigant from gaining redress from the JPs at Sleaford for the armed expul-
sion of his family from his home, since ‘no man there will find nor dare find it
contrary to his mind’, unlike the king’s uncle Lord Welles, who was ‘very well and
nobly disposed to the ministration of justice’. In star chamber cases he was accused
of procuring charges against his local rivals and partiality in investigative commis-
sions. One complainant claimed that at the Sleaford sessions Hussey had asked for
the names of inquest jurors who would ‘do truly and find the truth’ about a murder
‘according to their oaths and conscience’, but then had these men replaced by his
‘tenants and servants’ who ‘would find nothing contrary to his pleasure’, especially
when presented with evidence from his friends. Fellow JPs said that he maintained
murderers and other felons and practised extortion.73
66 W. C. Richardson, ‘The Surveyor of the King’s Prerogative’, EHR 56 (1941), 64.
67 Dudley, Tree, 35.
68 PRO, SC1/51/179; CPR 1494–1509, 40. 69 PRO, SC1/51/179.
70 BL, Addl. MS 21480, fos. 67r–67v, 78v, 175r, 178r; PRO, SC1/51/179.
71 PRO, SC1/51/179; BL, Addl. MS 21480, fos. 66v, 76r.
72 PRO, KB27/969, m. 94r.
73 PRO, STAC1/1/12, 25; STAC2/29/40; E. Trollope, Sleaford and the Wapentakes of Flaxwell and
Aswardhurn in the County of Lincoln (London, 1872), 196–201; WAM 566, 33022, 33023.
Law and power 177
74 PRO, C1/513/15. 75 PRO, SP1/42, fos. 126–45 (LP IV, ii. 3212).
76 BL, Addl. MS 21480, fos. 67r–67v, 178r. 77 PRO, SC1/51/179.
78 WAM, 33022.
79 M. R. Horowitz, ‘Richard Empson, Minister of Henry VII’, BIHR 55 (1982), 48–9; T. Penn,
Winter King: The Dawn of Tudor England (London, 2011), 163–5.
80 A. Cameron, ‘A Nottinghamshire Quarrel in the Reign of Henry VII’, BIHR 45 (1972),
27–37.
178 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
‘the new law of star chamber’. In the end, however, it was the more traditional
route of arbitration that settled the affair, as two judges in 1519 gave the wardship
to Pygot but ordered him to pay Windsor £200.81
The law courts were more often involved when it was a matter of the new men’s
deputies or servants misbehaving. Chancery heard of the excesses of Roland Digby,
Lovell’s under-constable at Nottingham Castle, who imprisoned the sheriff’s bai-
liffs in irons in 1499 because they had arrested one of his servants, and of Stephen
Draper, his understeward at Thetford, who, by his ‘crafty handling’ and ‘politic
counsel’, supposedly set up and then judged a lawsuit to win a friend £4 6s 8d
damages.82 The council learned in the law pursued Lovell’s lieutenant at Wallingford
Castle, Humphrey Wellesbourne, over escapes from the prison there, though
blame had originally fallen on Wellesbourne’s own deputy, William Plattys, keeper
of the castle prison.83 Belknap’s deputy Philip Warton was charged in 1509 with
offences including the extortion of 9s 8d from a Southwark man on a false claim
of outlawry.84 Empson’s associate Benedict Davey, entrusted by Dudley with the
sale of the timber from some crown woodland, was said to have made £230 but
handed over only £68 10s of it.85 In some cases the subordinates’ actions were hard
to separate from their masters’, and agents of Empson and Dudley like John
Camby, Richard Page, and Henry Toft were swept away with them in 1509.86
Distinctions were also hard to make where relatives were involved. A commission
led by Hobart looked into all manner of abuses by Southwell’s brother Francis as
farmer of the duchy of Lancaster manor of Gimingham in Norfolk, including the
claim that his servants had killed two of the king’s deer ‘and carried them to Sir
Robert Southwell’.87
In some cases—Empson and Dudley would have argued in theirs—the servants
were serving not just their masters but the king. Wyatt and his men were called
into star chamber in around 1520 by the Yorkshire clergyman Dr Thomas Drax as
part of a long-running tangle of suits. Drax’s brother Robert had married Wyatt’s
sister Joan and died leaving a son, also called Thomas. Dr Thomas painted a dire
picture of Wyatt’s henchman Thomas Kendall taking a dozen or more followers, in
one case including the young Thomas Wyatt, to rustle his cattle from his lands and
impound them at Tickhill Castle at Sir Henry’s command, even while the dispute
between him and Sir Henry was under arbitration, then refusing to release the
cattle under a writ of replevin. Wyatt countered that young Thomas Drax was his
ward, the lands in question were his, and the case was already being heard in the
court of requests. Kendall proudly reported that he had ‘the keeping of the castle
of Tickhill under his master, Sir Henry Wyatt’ and that he refused the replevin
because it was not issued by an officer of the duchy of Lancaster and ‘he would
obey no replevin made by none stranger contrary to the liberties of the said
duchy’.88
Sometimes servants just got out of hand. Star chamber took detailed evidence
about the bloody end of Marney’s servant Michael Brasebrigge, who took sanctu-
ary at Colchester after killing a servant of the earl of Shrewsbury, reportedly fought
one acquaintance who came to visit him with a dagger and the stones he kept up
his sleeve, and was killed in the abbey cloister in a murky scuffle involving, accord-
ing to various accounts, a tailor called Black Tom, a relative of another man he had
killed and the son of Marney’s great friend Sir John Raynsford, whom he apostro-
phized while dying as ‘thou coward gentleman’.89 Seven of Southwell’s men were
accused of maiming his Norfolk neighbour John Lestrange of Little Massingham,
gentleman, when a dispute over rival claims to grazing land at Great Bircham gen-
erated a confrontation in 1510 in which Southwell’s servant John Whitney was
wounded by Lestrange’s servants; the council, Poynings among them, had to order
Southwell and Lestrange and their servants to keep the peace.90 Lovell seems to
have tried to keep his deputies in line with stringent financial penalties like those
used by the king. After his death his executors sued Richard Tempest of Bradford
for £2,000, most likely on a bond given by Tempest for good conduct as deputy to
Lovell at Halifax.91 Equally predictably, Hussey’s servants were not well thought of.
His cook was charged with assault in London in 1508, another servant was a pris-
oner in Newgate in 1522, and in 1532 suspicion pointed to his men when hun-
dreds of pounds were stolen from the prior of Spalding.92 Authority could not
always be exercised without hard-nosed subordinates and strong-armed servants.
When they got out of hand the new men faced the same problem as great lords,
that to disown them might discourage their other followers from zealous pursuit of
their master’s interests.
In the circumstances, the collective check on their men’s misbehaviour provided
by the judicial institutions they themselves helped to operate was the best means
available to keep good order while preserving their own social power. In this area
as in others, the new men’s relationship with legality and justice was not unambig-
uous. While claiming to act according to law and in pursuit of good order and the
common weal, they used their legal expertise and their access to the best lawyers to
defend and promote their private interests and extend their power. They would no
doubt have argued that their conduct was preferable to the violent self-help they
decried in others, but it did not always seem that way to their victims.
88 Yorkshire Star Chamber Proceedings, i. 107–15, 174–6, iii. 15–17; PRO, CP40/1021B, m. 236r;
KB27/1079, mm. 29v, 36v, 1081, m. 61v; C1/690/36.
89 PRO, STAC2/18/283, 20/26, 100.
90 PRO, KB27/1000, m. 37v, 1001, m. 34r, 1002, mm. 40v, 72v, 1003, m. 87r, 1004, m. 62v,
1005, m. 29v; STAC10/4/2/356.
91 PRO, CP40/1056, m. 530v. 92 PRO, KB9/453/424; LP III, ii. 2648(29), V. 1576.
11
Families and friends
The new men’s dealings with towns and manors, deputies, retainers, churchmen,
and lawyers blended formal office-holding with informal transactions of clientage,
influence, and favour. Equally important in exercising power were relationships of
friendship and kinship yet further detached from official structures. Families and
friends were the means to get things done, especially to get things done at a dis-
tance for men busily engaged in central government: as it was crisply explained in
a lawsuit, Southwell helped his favoured candidate gain title to lands in Norfolk
‘by the assistance of his friends and kinsfolks’.1 And both kinship and friendship
tied them not only to those who were, like servants or retainers, their dependants,
but also to those who were their equals or superiors among the gentry, higher
clergy, and peerage, and around them at court and in council.
FA M I L I E S
Kinship provided the new men with helpers, friends, and followers. Brothers, sons,
uncles, and nephews in the male line were the most obvious allies on whom to call,
though recent events demonstrated that brothers, uncles, and nephews such as
Edward IV, George duke of Clarence, Richard III, and Edward V could not be
guaranteed to get along. Uncles and cousins on the mother’s side might also be
important. Marriages built on alliances of property and power aimed to bind
in-laws together. Meanwhile, high death rates and ready re-marriage created all
sorts of relationships between step-parents, step-children, and step-siblings which
might prove particularly close or particularly bitter. Much might be expected of
kin, and they might in turn expect much from the new men. Poynings’s father-in-
law Sir John Scott, dying two months after Bosworth, named Sir Edward supervi-
sor of his will, ‘heartily putting trust in’ him ‘to be the great comfort cheer and
aider to my said wife, my son William and to all my servants’.2
Family members played an important role in looking after the local interests of
those absorbed in the business of court and council. Many served as sheriffs, keep-
ing county administration ticking over in a way that suited their powerful kins-
men. Windsor’s son William and son-in-law Roger Corbet held the shrievalty in
Bedfordshire and Buckinghamshire, his brother-in-law Sir George Puttenham,
and brother Sir Anthony in Hampshire. Hussey’s son Sir William served in
3 List of Sheriffs for England and Wales, PRO Lists and Indexes 9 (London, 1898), 3, 45, 55, 69,
80, 88.
4 PRO, KB9/459/39, 461/76, 463/14, 464/81, 467/9, 472/80, 473/14, 476/19, 477/49, 479/20,
479/109, 481/13, 481/28, 482/25, 482/46, 485/27, 487/13; E137/11/4, mm. 6r–18v.
5 PRO, C142/84/54, 89/54; C1/536/30–2; F. Blomefield, An Essay towards a Topographical
History of the County of Norfolk, 11 vols (London, 1805–10), i. 484, ii. 349, vi. 208, ix. 497; Register
of John Morton, iii. 53.
6 CPR 1485–94, 357, 393; CPR 1494–1509, 265, 408, 424; LP I, i. 132 (26), 833 (58), 2222
(16); Blomefield, Norfolk, ii. 329; ‘Income Tax Assessments of Norwich, 1472 and 1489’, ed.
M. Jurkowski, in Poverty and Wealth: Sheep, Taxation and Charity in Late Medieval Norfolk, ed. M.
Bailey, M. Jurkowski, and C. Rawcliffe, Norfolk RS 71 (Norwich, 2007), 108.
7 PRO, KB9/389/72, 396/18, 402/11, 403/9, 417/16, 429/29, 429/33, 441/30, 449/15,
459/119, 463/18, 464/7, 469/48, 470/94; DL5/4, fo. 125v.
8 PRO, KB9/389/72.
9 PRO, PROB11/23/27.
10 J. C. Wedgwood, History of Parliament: Biographies of the Members of the Commons House, 1439–
1509 (London, 1936), 102; KB9/376/17, 434/60; D. N. J. MacCulloch, Suffolk and the Tudors:
Politics and Religion in an English County 1500–1600 (Oxford, 1986), 352–3; CPR 1485–94, 278,
349; Rotuli Parliamentorum, ed. J. Strachey et al, 6 vols (London, 1767–77), vi. 536.
11 Blomefield, Norfolk, viii. 94; PRO, CP25/1/170/195/13, 14, 20; The Paston Letters 1422–1509,
ed. J. Gairdner, 3 vols (London, 1872–5), iii. 342–3.
182 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
12 PRO, C1/146/53; KB9/401/25, 432/3; KB27/941, Rex m. 7; KB27/952, m. 28v; E404/81/3,
writ of 19 November 1494, E404/85/100, writ of 27 May 1505; DL5/4, fos. 34v, 51v, 68v, 84v, 90v,
91v; BL, Addl. MS 59899, fos. 179v, 183v; CIPM, ii. 468; Records of the City of Norwich, ed.
W. Hudson, J. C. Tingey, 2 vols (Norwich, 1906–10), i. 307.
13 PRO, STAC2/7, fo. 85
14 NRO, Bishop’s Register 13B, fo. 36r; PRO, C1/286/85; PROB11/21/28; KB27/981, m. 60v;
C1/118/52, 284/3, 286/76, 329/64–5.
15 PRO, PROB11/116/29.
16 Bindoff, Commons, iii. 640–1; PRO, E137/42/3/1, 11; KB9/442/119; MacCulloch, Suffolk,
356, 372–4; S. J. Gunn, Charles Brandon, Duke of Suffolk, c.1484–1545 (Oxford, 1988), 45–50.
17 WAM 16091; PRO, PROB11/9/7; CP40/950, m. 307r–307v.
18 BL, Addl. MS 45131, fo. 154r; CPR 1494–1509, 503; Abstracts of Feet of Fines relating to
Wiltshire 1377–1509, ed. J. L. Kirby, Wiltshire RS 41 (Devizes, 1986), 174–5; BL, Addl. MS 59899,
fo. 153v; PRO, E101/414/16, fo. 210v.
19 PRO, E101/426/16, fo. 210v; PROB11/16/29; BL, Addl. MS 59899, fo. 153v.
Families and friends 183
nearly eight months and Lord Saye and his man for three years. They even agreed
to adapt their house for the purpose, building ‘a closet over the chapel . . . for the
said Lady Berkeley to sit or be at her divine service and mass’. Brandon died, they
alleged, owing them over £100 towards the costs.20
Sir Robert Hussey was another supportive brother. He married an heiress and
assembled a landed estate worth some £500 a year around Linwood and Blankney,
either side of Lincoln.21 He developed relationships with various religious houses
and parish churches, lent out money to local men, and supervised their wills.22
From 1507 he served on a variety of local commissions, in 1533 he was reckoned
‘of great substance and power’, being ‘of kin and ally to the most part of all the
honourable and worshipful men’ in the county, and even in the immediate after-
math of his brother’s downfall he was accounted ‘a man of worship and a great
ruler in the country, greatly friended and allied within the same’, well able to sway
a jury at Lincoln.23 His brother relied on him heavily in the running of his estates
and made him the primary executor of his will, offering in exchange financial sup-
port for Robert’s son’s expensive marriage to a royal ward.24
Step-kin might have bonds as lasting as those of blood. Windsor asked his
step-father Sir Robert Litton to stand godfather to his eldest son George, was
supervisor of Litton’s will and served for three decades as a feoffee on the lands of
Litton’s son and grandson.25 Poynings, similarly, was feoffee, surety and testamen-
tary supervisor for his step-father’s brother, Sir Anthony Browne.26 Brothers-in-
law, too, might stick together. Marney was executor to his brother-in-law Sir John
Arundel, while Windsor and his brothers-in-law Sir Richard Fowler and Sir George
Puttenham acted as feoffees to one another.27
20 PRO, E404/83/1; LC2/1, fos. 73r, 74r; C1/671/18; BL, Addl. MS 59899, fo. 26r; LP I, ii.
3324(14).
21 Lincolnshire Church Notes, ed. R. E. G. Cole, Lincoln RS 1 (Lincoln, 1911), 238; LP I, i. 438
(4 m. 15); LA, LCC Wills 1545–6, i, fos. 227r–237r; PRO, CP25/2/25/160/9, CP25/2/25/162/23,
CP25/2/25/162/31, CP25/2/25/167/27; E315/393, fos. 14r, 16r; E36/95, fo. 47r.
22 The Manuscripts of the Duke of Leeds, the Bridgewater Trust, Reading Corporation, the Inner
Temple, HMC 11th report 7 (London, 1888), 66; VE, iv. 36, 38, 117, 123, 234; LA, Bishop’s Register
27, fo. 65r–65v; BL, Egerton Charters 480, 482; Illustrations of the Manners and Expenses of Antient
Times in England, ed. J. Nichols (London, 1791), 228; PRO, C1/534/74; E118/1/31, fo. 41v; Lincoln
Wills, ed. C. W. Foster, 3 vols, Lincoln RS 5, 10, 24 (Lincoln, 1914–30), ii. 77, 133, iii. 54; Lincoln
Wills, 1532–1534, ed. D. Hickman, Lincoln RS 89 (Lincoln, 2001), 187.
23 CPR 1494–1509, 648; LP I, i. 804 (13), 969 (52), ii. 2222 (16), 3582 (14), p. 1540, III, i. 1081
(14, 26), ii. 3504, IV, ii. 5083 (2), V. 119 (69), 278 (17), 1694, VII. 1498 (13), VIII. 149 (44), XI.
202 (13); 4 Henry VIII c. 18; 5 Henry VIII c. 17; 6 Henry VIII c. 26; PRO, C1/855/16.
24 PRO, E36/95, fos. 16r–17r, 20r, 82r; SP1/122, fo. 173 (LP XII, ii. 187 (3)); C54/400, m. 32d.
25 PRO, CP25/1/294/80/67; LP VII. 761(18); CAD, vi. C7473; PRO, PROB11/14/35.
26 CPR 1494–1509, 339; CCR 1485–1500, 1006; Testamenta Vetusta, ed. N. H. Nicolas, 2 vols
(London, 1826), ii. 489.
27 Cornish Wills 1342–1540, ed. N. Orme, Devon and Cornwall RS n.s. 50 (Exeter, 2007), 154;
CIPM, iii. 519; OHC, M/112/D/1; Wi/I/i/2; PRO, C1/487/10; C54/387, m. 12d; CP25/1/191/31/63;
Bedfordshire Wills proved in the Prerogative Court of Canterbury 1383–1548, ed. M. McGregor,
Bedfordshire Historical RS 58 (Bedford, 1979), 132, 134; Abstracts of Surrey Feet of Fines 1509–1558,
ed. C. A. F. Meekings, 2 vols, Surrey RS 45–6 (Frome, 1946), 10; Herts Genealogist and Antiquary, ed.
W. Brigg, 3 vols (St Albans, 1896–8), i. 79; ‘Fines of Mixed Counties’, ed. G. Wrottesley, Collections
for a History of Staffordshire 12/1 (London, 1891), 178–9.
184 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
Kinship bonds often crossed the generations. Poynings kept up contact with his
mother’s family, the Pastons.28 Hussey’s relative on his mother’s side, Thomas
Marmyon of Ringstone, stood surety for his debts and feoffee on his estates in
1505–15. Elizabeth Marmyon lived in his household in 1533–4 and he paid to
board Dorothy Marmyon at Catley Priory. At the end of his life, he asked the king
to meet his large debts to his aunt Marmyon and her daughter.29 Further alliances
might be built by the marriages of children. In 1499, Marney’s daughter Katherine
married Edward Knyvett of Stanway, a neighbouring esquire, as his second wife.
He survived the marriage less than three years, but left her with dower lands in
Essex and Suffolk, which she took into a second marriage with Thomas Bonham,
a rising Inner Temple lawyer who settled down at Stanway to help govern Essex.30
In 1510, her sister Grace married Edmund Bedingfield, third son but eventual heir
of a Norfolk knightly family.31 Bonham and Bedingfield were duly enfeoffed with
lands to the use of Marney’s will.32
The use of kinsfolk in property settlements spread the net of affinity wide and
combined representation of the powerful parental generation with that of their
juniors, so that any children endowed would not find all their protectors had died
by the time they needed them. Marney, for example, in settling lands for his
daughter Grace in 1510, used not only his son John, but also some of the younger
members of the Tyrrell family, relatives through his sister’s marriage to Sir Thomas
Tyrrell of Heron.33 Windsor used Andrew Sulyard, first cousin on his mother’s
side, in some of his feoffments, and Wyatt used John Skinner, his father-in-law.34
Equally, the new men consolidated their bonds with their kin by marriage by
acting as their feoffees or as sureties for their debts to the king. Marney did so for
Sir William Capel, who had married the sister of Marney’s first wife, and his son
Sir Giles, though he was shrewd enough to extract bonds from them protecting
him against the consequences should they default.35 Poynings did so for his sister-
in-law Margaret Bedingfield and went on to stand surety for his nephew’s
livery.36
28 PRO, CP25/1/170/196/84, 197/113; Paston Letters and Papers of the Fifteenth Century, ed. N.
Davis, 2 vols (Oxford, 1971–6), i. 196; Blomefield, Norfolk, v. 60.
29 LA, H1/10; CCR 1500–9, 444, 586; PRO, E36/215, fo. 325r; E36/95, fos. 28v, 97v; SP1/121,
fo. 2v (LP XII, ii. 2).
30 CIPM, ii. 417–19, iii. 457, 537; R. Somerville, A History of the Duchy of Lancaster, I, 1265–1603
(London, 1953), i. 402; PRO, CP25/2/51/358/2, 363/18.
31 BL, Addl. Ch. 5515; The Visitation of Norfolk in the Year 1563, ed. G. H. Dashwood and
E. Bulwer Lytton, 2 vols (Norwich, 1878–95), i. 158.
32 ‘Ancient Wills’, ed. H. W. King, TEAS 4 (1869), 150; D. Grummitt, ‘Radcliffe, Robert, first earl
of Sussex’, ODNB.
33 BL, Addl. Ch. 5515; The Visitations of Essex by Hawley, 1552; Hervey, 1558; Cooke, 1570; Raven,
1612; and Owen and Lilly, 1634, ed. W. C. Metcalfe, 2 vols, HS 13–14 (London, 1878–9),
i. 113–14.
34 ‘Fines of Mixed Counties’, 178–9, 182–3; Blomefield, Norfolk, viii. 287; S. Brigden, Thomas
Wyatt; The Heart’s Forest (London, 2012), 65–6; PRO, CP25/1/232/79/116.
35 W. Minet, ‘The Capells at Rayne, 1486–1622’, TEAS n.s. 9 (1906), 259, 262; BL, Addl. MS
21480, fo. 49r; PRO, C146/9666, 9782.
36 J. R. Scott, Memorials of the Family of Scott of Scot’s-Hall (London, 1876), 125; CIPM, ii. 4; BL,
Addl. MS 21480, fos. 53v, 80v.
Families and friends 185
37 PRO, C24/29; Bindoff, Commons, iii. 318; P. W. Hasler, The House of Commons 1558–1603,
3 vols (London, 1981), iii. 382–7.
38 PRO, C1/593/20–2; C142/29/15; PROB11/18/5; D. M. Head, The Ebbs and Flows of Fortune:
the Life of Thomas Howard, Third Duke of Norfolk (Athens GA, 1995), 260–1.
39 PRO, PROB11/20/22; PROB11/23/27; Blomefield, Norfolk, i. 45–6; LP III, ii. 2016(29), IV,
i. 366; The Victoria History of the County of Middlesex, ed. W. Page et al., 13 vols (London, 1911–),
iii. 262; PRO, E13/190, m. 17d; LMA, Acc/0530/M9, m. 9a.
40 ERO, D/DWd1; BL, Addl. Ch. 41711; ‘The Last Testament and Inventory of John de Veer,
thirteenth earl of Oxford’, ed. W. H. StJ. Hope, Archaeologia 66 (1915), 318; BL, Addl. Ch. 41711;
PRO, C24/29; Longleat House, Misc. vol. 11, fos. 81v, 82v, 83r, 114r, 126r, 129r, 131r, 133r; CA,
MS M16bis, fo. 55v; J. Ross, John de Vere, Thirteenth Earl of Oxford (1442–1513):‘The Foremost Man
of the Kingdom’ (Woodbridge, 2011), 187–8, 192, 194–5, 233–4, 238–9.
41 CA, MS M16bis, fo. 28r; LP I, ii. 1948 (17), 2055 (72, ii).
42 Belvoir Castle, Addl. MS 97; HMC Rutland, iv. 171; LP VI. 633; Bindoff, Commons,
ii. 425–6.
43 The Lisle Letters, ed. M. St C. Byrne, 6 vols (Chicago, 1981), i. 155–6, 164, 277–85; LP VI. 814,
1339, 1436, VII. 24, 291, 350, 773, 856, 917, 929, 959, 979, 1471, 1491, 1521, VIII. 40, 663, 773,
1017, IX. 460, 571, 643, 850, 859, 860, X. 708, 780, 856, 994, XI. 46, 264, 370, 478, 1181, 1222,
1256, 1282, XII, i. 759, ii. 166, XIII, i. 382, ii. 485–6.
186 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
county government.44 He made good use of them and they of him. John Berney,
Ralph Berney, Anthony Hansard, Edmund Jenney, and William Wotton served
him as feoffees, as did his more distant relatives by marriage Philip Calthorp,
Robert Holdich, and John Sturgeis and his cousin Robert Southwell of Barham,
Suffolk.45 Anthony Hansard supported him in buying wardships.46 He named ‘my
brother’ William Wotton one of his executors and Wotton duly helped his widow
buy the wardship of his nephew and heir.47 When Wotton died a dozen years later,
he requested burial before the altar where mass was sung daily for Southwell’s
soul.48 Wotton and John Berney used Southwell as a feoffee; Berney named him
supervisor of his will and Southwell did his best to see Berney’s daughters, two of
whom were brought up as attendants to his wife, well married.49 Such men’s local
influence presumably worked in tandem with Southwell’s own, Wotton receiving
a fee from Thetford priory, for example, as did Southwell’s brother Francis.50
Yet relations could also be a liability. Sir Robert Brandon had his demanding
moments, Sir Thomas and three of the Wingfields having to stand surety for his
release from prison in 1495 when he was condemned to pay damages in a trespass
suit.51 Hussey had bigger problems. His uncle or older cousin, Peter, archdeacon
of Northampton, was caught on the fringes of Yorkist plotting in the mid-1490s,
and Hussey’s own name came up in some of the evidence against him.52 Worse was
to come with his brother, William. He married into land in Yorkshire, was active
at court, and from 1526 spent much of his time at Calais, as comptroller.53 But he
fell foul of the council learned in 1501, ‘detected of felony’, and John had to strike
a deal with Bray, Lovell, and others by which William’s wife’s inheritance was made
over to the king to yield £100 a year.54 Then, allegedly at the prompting of Dudley’s
associate John Baptist Grimaldi, William was held to have broken the terms of
bonds given for his true allegiance to the king, apparently through involvement
with the fugitive earl of Suffolk. From 1502 to the end of the reign John, their
mother, their brothers-in-law the earl of Kent and Lord Willoughby d’Eresby,
William’s relative by marriage John Salven, and Lincolnshire and Nottinghamshire
44 Visitation of Norfolk 1563, i. 124–5; LP I, i. 414(4), 833(58), ii, p. 1541; 12 Henry VII c. 13;
4 Henry VIII c. 19.
45 PRO, C142/29/15, 32, 44; E150/617/1; The Visitation of Suffolk, 1561, ed. J. Corder, 2 vols,
HS n.s. 2–3 (London, 1981–4), i. 176.
46 PRO, E36/215, fo. 331v.
47 PRO, PROB11/18/5; WARD9/147; E36/215, fo. 340r–340v; LP II, i. 96.
48 PRO, PROB11/22/40.
49 CIPM, iii. 239; Feet of Fines for Essex, ed. R. E. G. Kirk et al., 6 vols (Colchester, 1899–1993),
iv. 114; PRO, C1/469/46–8.
50 The Register of Thetford Priory, ed. D. Dymond, 2 vols, Norfolk RS 59–60 (Oxford, 1995–6),
220, 223, 234, 245, 248, 259, 260, 263, 273, 275, 285, 287.
51 PRO, KB27/947, m. 23r.
52 I. Arthurson, The Perkin Warbeck Conspiracy 1491–1499 (Stroud, 1994), 77, 135–7; LPRH, ii.
318–23.
53 Bindoff, Commons, ii. 427;Yorkshire Deeds, v., ed. C. T. Clay, YASRS 69 (Wakefield, 1926),
35–6; PRO, C67/93, m. 2; LP II, ii. 3446, pp. 1504, 1507, III, i. 704 (2–3), 906, IV, i. 1945 (27), ii.
2661, 2972, 2975, 3556, 3569, 3655, 4321, 4552, 4601–2, 4689, 4726, 5102 (5), iii. 5947, V. 220
(14).
54 BL, Addl. MS 21480, fo. 178v; PRO, DL5/2, fo. 22v; CPR 1494–1509, 501–2.
Families and friends 187
T H E G E N T RY
The new men’s links in local society reached beyond their kin to integrate them
into networks of county gentry, harnessing the local expertise and social sway of
their neighbours, and in return serving as powerful trustees or executors that trou-
blemakers were unlikely to challenge. Such links were particularly important as the
leading gentry of many counties seem to have moved from the 1450s away from
dependence on noble leadership in local affairs and towards greater cooperation
among themselves and closer links with the crown.57 Lovell’s early legal practice
involved him as a feoffee in various East Anglian settlements, and after 1485 his
activity increased with his influence.58 Leading local gentry such as Sir William
Paston, Sir Thomas Wyndham, and Sir John Heydon served among his own
feoffees, while Paston was executor to Lovell and Lovell supervisor to Sir Henry
Heydon.59 Southwell, too, collaborated with his East Anglian neighbours, acting
as a feoffee or executor to Sir William Boleyn, Sir Robert Clere, Sir Robert Drury,
and Sir Roger Lestrange and to lesser men such as Peter Blake, John Walpole,
and the duchy of Lancaster officer Thomas de la Haye, while standing surety with
Sir Robert Drury, Sir Henry Heydon, and Sir William Knyvet.60 Marney did the
same in Essex. His feoffees included his fellow JPs Sir Richard Fitzlewis, Sir Thomas
Tey, Sir John Vere, and Edward Sulyard and lesser gentlemen from the county such
as Anthony Darcy and Robert Foster, even yeoman tenants like Richard and
William Badby.61 He featured in enfeoffments or stood surety for Roger Darcy,
John Doreward, Wiliam Tey, Humphrey Tyrrell, Sir Robert Tyrrell, and Sir Roger
Wentworth.62 Similar pictures might be drawn for Poynings in Kent and Sussex,
55 PRO, E101/413/2/3, fos. 37v, 66r; KB27/986, m. 28v; KB27/1002, m. 35v; BL, Addl. MS
21480, fos. 42v, 44r, 49r–49v, 104v, 158v; CCR 1500–9, 939, 955(xix); Penn, Winter King, 78–80,
267–9.
56 PRO, C1/827/47.
57 C. Carpenter, Locality and Polity: A Study of Warwickshire Landed Society, 1401–1499
(Cambridge, 1992), 599–614; S. J. Gunn, Early Tudor Government 1485–1558 (Basingstoke, 1995),
45–8.
58 BL, Addl. Ch. 27694; PRO, CP25/1/170/196/75; CAD, i. A726, v. A13127; CIPM, i. 444,
ii. 946, iii. 435; Essex Fines, iv. 109, 124, 132; CCR 1485–1500, 460; CCR 1500–9, 395, 474, 868;
Feet of Fines, Divers Counties, ed. E. F. Kirk (London, 1913–24), 43.
59 PRO, C142/41/62; PROB11/23/27; Visitation of Norfolk 1563, ii. 221.
60 CAD, iv. A7760; CCR 1500–9, 179; PRO, CP25/1/170/196/85; NRO, Hare 3618; Visitation
of Norfolk 1563, i. 376; Somerville, Duchy of Lancaster, i. 598; ‘Will of Sir Roger le Strange, Knt’,
ed. H. Le Strange, NA 9 (1880–4), 239; BL, Addl. MS 21480, fos. 77v, 83r, 95r.
61 PRO, CP25/2/51/358/2; C142/40/8, 9; SC6/Henry VII/160; LP I, 969(23), ii, p. 1536, III, ii,
p. 1367; ERO, D/ACR2, fos. 119v–120r, 240r–241r.
62 CCR 1485–1500, 1015; CIPM, i. 1144, ii. 613, iii. 555, 935; BL, Addl. MS 21480, fos. 78v, 99r.
188 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
63 Testamenta Vetusta, ii. 448, 525; PRO, C1/106/41, 251/4–6; CP25/1/117A/348/314, 348/331,
350/444, 351/469, 352/512, 352/533; CP25/2/19/102/21, 111/23; PROB11/20/21; W. L. King,
‘Pedigree of the Family of De Fynes’, AC 28 (1909), 24; CIPM, i. 686, 824; CPR 1485–94, 326; CPR
1494–1509, 339; CCR 1500–9, 22; The Reports of William Dalison 1552–1558, ed. J. H. Baker, SS
124 (London, 2007), 116–17; Scott, Memorials, lxii–lxiii; Feet of Fines for the County of Sussex, iii,
ed. L. F. Salzmann, Sussex RS 23 (London, 1916), 299, 300; Early Northampton Wills, ed. D. Edwards
et al., Northamptonshire RS 42 (Northampton, 2005), 164, 184; The Courts of the Archdeaconry
of Buckingham, 1483–1523, ed. E. M. Elvey, Buckinghamshire RS 19 (Aylesbury, 1975), 196;
Wedgwood, Commons, 495; HMC Middleton, 126.
64 CCR 1500–9, 258; Feet of Fines, Divers Counties, 13; HMC Rutland, iv. 565; PRO, C142/41/62;
Bindoff, Commons, ii. 230–1.
65 CAD, iii. D476, D1308, D1058; CCR 1500–9, 953; PRO, CP25/2/34/225/18, 37/245/4;
E210/9917; E326/7102; LP I, i. 289(10), II, i. 1220, III, ii. 4437, App. 45*, VII 1498(13), VIII
149(40); Bindoff, Commons, ii. 136, 274–6, iii. 10–11.
66 PRO, E210/6831, 10160; E326/10416, 8218; Herts Genealogist and Antiquary, i. 82.
67 PRO, CP25/2/19/102/18, 19/107/4, 19/108/14, 19/109/11, 21/123/17, 42/286/36,
42/287/34, 43/297/32; Bodl. MS Yorks ch. 191.
68 Carpenter, Locality and Polity, 563–83, 592.
69 PRO, CP25/1/6/83/11, 22/129/106, 179/97/20; CP25/2/1/2/35, 31/212/15, 34/225/9,
42/286/46, 43/296/14, 51/359/7–9, 51/364/10; E326/5630, 5636; C1/502/35–7, 559/29, 586/29;
WSRO, Addl. MS 4200; Shakespeare Birthplace Trust RO, DR3/275, 283, 286, 294; CAD, i. B870,
ii. B3460, iii. D1078; CCR 1485–1500, 706; CIPM, i. 682, iii. 195, 279, 463, 1139; Derbyshire Feet
of Fines 1323–1546, ed. H. J. H. Garratt and C. Rawcliffe, Derbyshire RS 2 (Chesterfield, 1985), no.
1216; Essex Fines, iv. 151; Herts Genealogist and Antiquary, i. 2, 6–7, 78; A Calendar to the Feet of Fines
for London and Middlesex, ed. W. J. Hardy and W. Page, 2 vols (London, 1892–3), ii. 34; F. Markham,
A History of Milton Keynes and District, 2 vols (Luton, 1973–5), i. 154–5; Surrey Fines 1509–1558, 8,
21; Some Oxfordshire Wills proved in the Prerogative Court of Canterbury, 1393–1510, ed. J. R. H.
Weaver and A. Beardwood, ORS 39 (Oxford, 1958), 90.
70 E. W. Ives, The Common Lawyers of Pre-Reformation England. Thomas Kebell: A Case Study (Cambridge,
1983), 103–9; PRO, CP25/1/145/165/80; CP25/2/2/8/8; Wiltshire Fines, 181; LP VI. 1195(20); Feet of
Fines, Divers Counties, 61; ‘Fines of Mixed Counties’, 178–9; PRO, CP25/2/3/11/9; OHC, Wi/I/i/2.
Families and friends 189
Hussey, too, had time to build up the wide network among the gentry of
Lincolnshire and the adjoining counties evident in the list of those whose servants
brought gifts to his household in 1534–5. They included the Kesteven JPs Edmund
Bussy, Thomas Hall, Anthony Irby, and Sir John Thimbleby, the Holland JP Blaise
Holland, the Lindsey JP John Littlebury, the Nottinghamshire JP Sir John
Markham, and perhaps the Leicestershire JP Sir John Villers.71 Below the level of
the bench, they included members of inter-married local gentry families such
as the Disneys of Norton Disney and Carlton-le-Moorland, the Suttons of
Washingbrough and the Walcots of Walcot.72 Reciprocal service as feoffees and
sureties suggests that he was especially close to the Bussys, but he had enduring
connections with other families of similar rank.73 He paid a £3 fee to his Kesteven
neighbour John Fitzrichard of Sedgebrook, for example, and John’s father Sir
Simon named Hussey, his ‘especial and singular good master and friend and
well-beloved in Christ’, supervisor of his will, bequeathing him a crossbow.74
Beyond the county boundaries he had connections to such prominent Midlanders
as Sir Richard Basset, Sir Nicholas Byron, Sir John Byron, Sir William Gascoigne,
Sir George Hastings, Sir George Manners, Sir William Meryng, Sir Nicholas Vaux,
and Sir Henry Willoughby and to the Yorkshire families of Tempest, Hopton, and
Constable.75 And when it came to influence in local administration, it was the
lawyers who served him as feoffees and attorneys who were vital, men such as
Thomas Archer, Anthony Irby, county coroner before he became a JP, and Thomas
Gildon, duchy of Lancaster feodary for Lincolnshire.76 Gildon and Irby in particu-
lar were useful men to know, with reputations for bending the law to suit their own
interests and those of their friends.77
None of the new men was in the position to build up a following of dependent
gentry in the same way that the greatest aristocrats could, but where land-holding
and local office permitted, they could generate a small imitation of one. In north-
west and central Norfolk, Lovell retained four gentlemen, but they were not at the
level of his knightly associates. John Cusshyn was taxed on £80 and his interests
were confined to his home village of Hingham and those around.78 William Greve
was taxed on £100 or more, but in goods; he called himself Lovell’s servant when
71 PRO, E36/95, fos. 31v–62v; LP V. 166(9, 10), 838(27), XI. 202(13), XII, i. 1104(10).
72 Lincolnshire Pedigrees, ed. A. R. Maddison, 4 vols, HS 50–2, 55 (London, 1902–6), i. 303–4,
iii. 939–40, 1032.
73 LA, H1/10; BLARS, L24/429; BL, Addl. MS 21480, fo. 42r; PRO, E211/130; CP25/2/112/9;
CP25/2/25/163/50; CCR 1485–1500, 807, 914–15; CCR 1500–9, 444, 913.
74 PRO, E315/237, p. 100; LA, LCC wills 1520–31, fos. 126v–127r.
75 Testamenta Eboracensia, ed. J Raine and J. W. Clay, 6 vols, Surtees Society 4, 30, 45, 53, 79, 106
(London, 1836–1902), v. 149; Feet of Fines, Divers Counties, 103–4; CIPM, ii. 750, 755, 759, 761;
PRO, CP25/2/51/368/25; C54/378, m. 15d; CCR 1500–9, 131, 904, 913; BL, Addl. MS 21480, fos.
42r–42v, 64v, 97v; NUL, Mi6/173/63–4; PRO, CP25/2/51/364; Feet of Fines, Divers Counties, 56–7,
59–60; PRO, E36/95, fos. 97r, 99v.
76 PRO, CP25/1/145/165/38; CP25/2/33/220/37; CP25/2/51/364; E211/130; Feet of Fines,
Divers Counties, 56–7, 59–60; Oriel College, Oxford, Shadwell 1161.
77 PRO, REQ2/4/82; STAC2/15/67–72, 20/292, 31/20.
78 ‘Norfolk Subsidy Roll, 15 Hen VIII’, Norfolk Antiquarian Miscellany 2 (1883), 403; PRO,
PROB11/24/14.
190 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
suing those who had broken into his house at West Winch in 1501.79 Richard
Gousell of Fordham was a younger son, endowed with one manor and making his
way by leasing other lands and serving in offices such as the constableship of
Clackclose hundred and the bailiffship of Ramsey Abbey.80 Lewis Orwell was
apparently the most substantial of them but also the most unstable, charged at
various point with piracy off the coast of Normandy and accusing the abbot of
West Dereham of being a bondman, and prone to sell off parts of his inheritance,
two manors of it to Lovell.81 Nonetheless, Lovell took Orwell’s son James into his
household and left him some land.82
Office-holding created bonds for the new men even outside the areas where
their lands and natural influence lay. It was the chancellorship of the duchy of
Lancaster that made Marney a suitable supervisor for the will of Godfrey Foljambe,
head of the leading gentry family of north-east Derbyshire.83 It was his local offices,
together with his custody of the Roos estates, that drew Lovell into local politics in
the Midlands and Yorkshire, where service alongside him brought even the greater
gentry partially into his orbit.84 His intrusion into Nottinghamshire reduced the
dominance of the sometimes unruly local knights who had previously held the
Sherwood Forest offices, but did not eliminate from power those prepared to coop-
erate in serving the king, such as the rich and well-connected Sir Henry Willoughby
of Wollaton, whom Lovell nominated in 1509 for election to the garter.85 Sir John
Markham, similarly, served as his lieutenant in Sherwood Forest and attended his
funeral, Sir Gervase Clifton named him supervisor of his will, and Richard Whalley
served in his household.86 In Oxfordshire, he retained William Cottesmore, son
and heir to Sir John Cottesmore, while Sir John Longford, sheriff in 1508–9,
recruited four yeomen for Lovell’s retinue though he did not serve himself.87 In
Staffordshire, his stewardships at Walsall and Lichfield heralded a different political
style from that of his predecessor, Sir Humphrey Stanley, a loyal household knight
and active local governor, but one with a strong penchant for violent self-help. Just
enough of the Stanleys’ local power was preserved to assist Lovell and the king, as
Sir Humphrey’s son John collected the names of men willing to serve in Lovell’s
79 ‘Norfolk Subsidy Roll’, 401; Muster Roll for the Hundred of North Greenhoe (circa 1523), ed.
H. L. Bradfer-Lawrence, Norfolk RS 1 (Norwich, 1930), 66; PRO, E13/80, rot. 17d.
80 Blomefield, Norfolk, vii. 367, 411; LP I, i. 438(2 m. 26).
81 Blomefield, Norfolk, vii. 300, 504; CPR 1494–1509, 527; LP I, ii. 2856; PRO, C1/269/25,
404/38–41; REQ2/10/178; KB27/1000, m. 21.
82 PRO, PROB11/23/27; HMC Rutland, iv. 563; LP IV, i. 366.
83 S. M. Wright, The Derbyshire Gentry in the Fifteenth Century, Derbyshire RS 8 (Chesterfield,
1983), 61, 239.
84 Library of Birmingham, Hampton 1910; PRO, CP25/2/51/359/2, 15; Report on the Manuscripts
of Lord de L’Isle and Dudley, 6 vols, HMC 77 (London, 1925–66), i. 14; The Victoria History of the
County of Buckingham, ed. W. Page, 5 vols (London, 1905–28), iv. 193; CCR 1485–1500, 468.
85 A. Cameron, ‘Sir Henry Willoughby of Wollaton’, Transactions of the Thoroton Society, 74
(1970), 10–21; A. Cameron, ‘Complaint and Reform in Henry VII’s Reign: The Origins of the Statue
of 3 Henry VII, c.2?’, BIHR 51 (1978), 86; The Register of the Most Noble Order of the Garter, ed.
J. Anstis, 2 vols (London, 1724), i. 271.
86 HMC Rutland, iv. 264; LP IV, i. 366; Testamenta Eboracensia, iv. 276–7; Bindoff, Commons,
iii. 594.
87 Oxfordshire Wills, 100–1; List of Sheriffs, 109; Belvoir Castle, Addl. MS 97.
Families and friends 191
retinue.88 Lovell’s arrival at Halifax and Wakefield again disappointed the ambi-
tions of the two competing local families, the Saviles and the Tempests, as the
Saviles lost the stewardship and the Tempests were relegated to serving as deputies
to Lovell, their ‘especial good master’, but such disappointment was surely the
king’s aim as he broke up established power structures to insert the men he trusted
into local politics.89
With two powerful groups, senior churchmen and noblemen, the new men often
had more ambivalent relationships than with the gentry. As the traditional leaders
in national politics such great men might well feel uneasy at the rise of these
upstarts. As Francis Bacon later reflected, ‘men of noble birth, are noted, to be
envious towards new men, when they rise’.90 The new men, close to the king, were
in a position to put forward suits and petitions from great men and women with
more confidence than they might do it themselves: Bray and Lovell especially, but
also Guildford, Mordaunt, Lucas, Hobart, and others.91 Worse still, peers and
bishops were often prime targets for the policies of fiscal exploitation and coercive
control the new men administered for the king. As we shall see, some reacted by
placating the new men with grants of pensions and offices and patronage for their
friends and relations. Others—Bishop Nykke and the duke of Buckingham stick
out—were aggressive. Others again found their way to cooperation.
Several bishops named Bray executor or supervisor of their wills, among them
Thomas Langton of Winchester and Edward Storey of Chichester. Archbishop
Henry Deane was the most fulsome, naming that ‘venerable man my dearest
Reynold Bray, knight, most faithful counsellor of our most serene lord his majesty
the king of England’ first among his executors, while recognizing that Bray was so
busy in the king’s affairs that he might have time to do little more than offer
advice.92 Poynings had served with Deane in Ireland and on embassy with Deane’s
successor Warham. He stood surety for Deane’s payments to the king as bishop of
Salisbury in 1500 and acted as chamberlain at Warham’s enthronement feast in
1505.93
88 S. J. Gunn, ‘Sir Thomas Lovell (c.1449–1524): A New Man in a New Monarchy’, in J. L. Watts
(ed.), The End of the Middle Ages? England in the Fifteenth and Sixteenth Centuries (Stroud, 1998),
117–18.
89 R. B. Smith, Land and Politics in the England of Henry VIII: The West Riding of Yorkshire, 1530–
1546 (Oxford, 1970), 67, 147–50, 158; Testamenta Eboracensia, iv. 250–1; R.W. Hoyle, ‘The fortunes
of the Tempest family of Bracewell and Bowling in the sixteenth century’, Yorkshire Archaeological
Journal 74 (2002), 169–89.
90 Francis Bacon, Essays (Oxford, 1937), 33.
91 S. J. Gunn, ‘The Courtiers of Henry VII’, EHR 108 (1993), 30, 46; BL, Addl. MS 21480, fos.
155r, 157r, 164r–87v.
92 Sede Vacante Wills, ed. C. E Woodruff, Kent Archaeological Society records branch 3 (Canterbury,
1914), 99, 111, 114.
93 BL, Addl. MS 21480, fo. 59v; Joannis Lelandi Collectanea, ed. T. Hearne, 6 vols (Oxford, 1774),
vi. 18, 25.
192 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
Younger clerics built more wide-ranging networks. Thomas Ruthal was secretary
to Henry VII for ten years before his promotion to the bishopric of Durham in
1509. At his funeral in 1523, Hussey, Windsor, and Wyatt were three of the lead-
ing mourners.94 Cuthbert Tunstall, appointed bishop of London in 1522, bor-
rowed money to pay his fees from Lovell, whom he served as a feoffee and supervisor
of his will; he was also executor to Marney.95 Southwell bridged the generations.
Christopher Urswick, one of Henry’s leading clerical councillors and diplomats,
who had been close to Bray and was Southwell’s neighbour at Hackney, was one of
his executors. Richard Sampson, a rising civil lawyer, diplomat, and future bishop,
was supported by Southwell in his studies abroad and served as a feoffee on his
lands and a witness to his will.96 Sampson lamented on Southwell’s death that he
had lost one of his ‘great friends’ and Tunstall recalled in 1522 that Urswick ‘greatly
favoured’ Sampson ‘for Mr Southwell’s sake’.97
Noblemen close to the king and active at court generally found accommodation
with the new men without undue difficulty. The lord steward, Robert, Lord
Willoughby de Broke, used Bray and Lovell as feoffees in his grand-daughter’s
marriage settlement, and the lord chamberlain, Charles Somerset, Lord Herbert,
used Hussey and Southwell as feoffees, while Lovell in turn used him.98 The queen’s
chamberlain, the earl of Ormond, named Lovell as a feoffee, the chivalric author
John, Lord Berners, named Windsor, and the court jouster Henry Bourchier, earl
of Essex, named Marney and stood surety for Hussey as master of the wards.99 The
executors of John, Lord Cheyney, master of the horse, included Bray and Empson,
and those of John, Lord Dynham, lord treasurer, Bray and Litton.100
Shared local interests also drew peers and new men together. Marney and his
neighbour Robert, Lord Fitzwalter served as each other’s feoffees; Marney nominated
Fitzwalter repeatedly for membership of the order of the garter and Fitzwalter sol-
emnly presented Marney to the king at his creation as a baron in 1523; eventually
Fitzwalter’s son married Marney’s grand-daughter.101 Marriages often strengthened
such ties. Hobart married his son to Fitzwalter’s daughter.102 Wyatt included George
Brooke, son of his neighbour Lord Cobham, in feoffments in the 1520s, presumably
as a consequence of his son Thomas’s marriage to George’s sister.103 Hussey had
similarly good relations with his neighbour and brother-in-law William, Lord
Willoughby d’Eresby, and by the end of his career was integrated into the social net-
works of the wider Midlands aristocracy.104 In 1531 the earl and countess of Rutland
were involved in the christening of one of his sons, and he attended the wedding of
Francis Lord Hastings, son of the earl of Huntingdon, to Katherine Pole, daughter of
Lord Montague, at the earl of Shrewsbury’s house at Chelsea.105 Windsor similarly came
to blend in with the baronage, serving as a feoffee to the lords Stourton and Hastings.106
With the greatest peers, most of the new men’s relationships were necessarily
more deferential. Many of them moved in the orbit of the earl of Oxford. Marney
and Hobart served him as feoffees, Oxford referred to Marney as his cousin in his
will, and Southwell offered up the earl’s sword at his funeral.107 Marney’s servants
took gifts of venison, pheasants, and herons to Oxford’s household.108 Lucas was
happy to refer a dispute involving a tenant of Oxford’s from the council learned to
the earl for resolution.109 In the next generation, Thomas Howard, third duke of
Norfolk played a similar role. He consistently promoted Windsor’s admission to the
garter, and Windsor named him supervisor of his will.110 Hussey was Norfolk’s
chief estate steward in Lincolnshire; lesser men used him as an intermediary with
the duke and Norfolk tried to help him clear his name in 1536.111 Even Buckingham
found a modus vivendi with some of the new men. Windsor was steward on his
estates in four counties and justice in his lordship of Brecon, surety for his debts, and
feoffee on his lands. In 1519 he was joined by Belknap, Englefield, and even Lovell
as feoffees in the marriage settlement for the duke’s son and Lady Ursula Pole.112
Others, dowager noblewomen for example, were in more need of the new men’s
assistance. Southwell was councillor and chief steward of the estates of Elizabeth,
duchess of Norfolk, thirty years a widow, and led her executors.113 Bray was super-
visor and chief executor to Jane, Viscountess Lisle, who reckoned him her ‘most
singular good friend in the world’.114 Anne, Lady Scrope, twice widowed before
she married John, Lord Scrope of Bolton, left Lovell a gold garter and Southwell
a silver spoon.115 Alice, Lady Morley, widowed a second time by the death of
Sir Edward Howard, made Lovell an executor.116
104 CCR 1500–9, 444; BL, Addl. MS 59899, fos. 117v, 157r; The History of Methley, ed. H. S.
Darbysire and G. D. Lumb, Thoresby Soc. 35 (Leeds, 1937), 97–98; Lincolnshire Pedigrees, ii. 528.
105 HMC Rutland, iv. 270; Registra Stephani Gardiner et Johannis Poynet Episcoporum Wintoniensium,
ed. H. Chitty and H. E. Malden, CYS 37 (Oxford, 1930), 25.
106 The Antiquarian Repertory, ed. F. Grose et al., 4 vols (London, 1809), iv. 672; HL, MS HAP
oversize box 5(25); MS HAD 2132, 2137, 3497; HMC R. R. Hastings, i. 308–9; PRO,
CP25/1/191/31/62.
107 ERO, D/DWd 1; ‘Last Testament’, 317; BL, MS Harley 295, fo. 155v.
108 Longleat House, Misc. vol. 11, fos. 9v, 33r, 40v, 46r.
109 R. Somerville, ‘Henry VII’s “Council Learned in the Law”’, EHR 54 (1939), 441.
110 Register of the Garter, i. 368–422; PRO, PROB11/29/23.
111 StP i. 369 (LP IV, iii. 6588); PRO, SC6 Henry VIII 6305, fo. 239v; SP1/111, fo. 9 (LP XI.
1007); LP XI. 1045.
112 PRO, E36/215, fos. 303v, 327v (LP II, ii, p. 1482); C54/384, m. 11d; B. J. Harris, Edward
Stafford, Third Duke of Buckingham, 1478–1521 (Stanford CA, 1986), 228; HL, MS HAD/3413.
113 NRO, Rye MS 74/2; PRO, PROB11/15/25; CCR 1500–9, 527.
114 Sede Vacante Wills, 142.
115 Testamenta Eboracensia, iv. 152–4. 116 PRO, PROB11/19/15.
194 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
Peers and clerics in trouble were similarly grateful for help. James Stanley, a
churchman with a turbulent role in regional politics, pointedly included Lovell
and Bray among the beneficiaries of a chantry he established in 1498, while
Brandon stood surety for the young earl of Derby’s fine for livery of his lands in
1504.117 Edward Courtenay, earl of Devon, dying in May 1509 while his son
and heir was in prison for treasonable plotting, thought it wise to join Marney
to Bishop Fox as supervisors of his will.118 Windsor stood surety for huge pay-
ments to the king by John, Lord Audley, restored in 1512 after his father’s
attainder in 1497, and Wyatt was one of the many neighbours of Lord
Bergavenny bound for his good behaviour in 1522 after he was arrested in con-
nection with Buckingham’s fall.119 Such transactions bring out the ambiguities
of the new men’s dealings with many of those around them. Were they helping
out, even if winning friends and influencing people in the process? Or were they
gaining ever better handholds in the lives of those upon whom they might at
any moment turn, to strip them of their power and wealth in the king’s interest
or their own?
FRIENDS
The new men’s power coursed through Henry’s England, but it had to be main-
tained above all at the centre of government, since it had its origins in their rela-
tionship with the king, with those around him at court and in council, and in the
institutions of central administration. This made relations with others at the centre
of power important to them, as they would be for those who aspired to play a role
in the court-centred politics of Henry VIII and his children. The new men rein-
forced one another’s power by the way they stuck together. They often, for exam-
ple, named one another as executors or overseers in their wills. Bray used Empson,
Cutt, and Cope; Brandon used Lovell and Poynings; Sheffield used Lovell; Cutt
used Lovell and Wyatt.120 God-parenthood was another badge of confidence.
Sir Thomas Neville, a colleague of the new men in Henry VIII’s council, asked
Lady Anne Wyatt and Lady Margaret Heron to be godmothers to his daughter
Margaret, born in 1520.121 To secure their land settlements they named one
another as feoffees. Lovell acted as a feoffee for Wyatt, Southwell, and Dudley, and
used Cutt, Ernley, Heron, Poynings, Southwell, Windsor, and Wyatt as feoffees on
his own estates.122 Cutt used Wyatt, and Wyatt used Cutt, Poynings, Windsor, and
Southwell.123 The East Anglians helped one another—Lucas, Cutt, Hobart, and
Southwell—and in the South-East Guildford, Marney, Poynings, and Brandon did
the same.124 Cooperation secured the interests of the next generation, as Poynings
and Brandon served as feoffees in the marriage settlement between Lovell’s niece
and Hussey’s son and Southwell and Wyatt in that for Cutt’s son.125
The new men befriended courtiers, too, men who might both value their sup-
port and assist in their ready access to Henry, and even more crucially to his son.
Hugh Denis, Henry VII’s most intimate servant as groom of the stool, named
Heron among his executors and used Dudley and Wyatt as feoffees.126 Richard
Weston, another of Henry’s privy chamber men, used Hussey as a surety and was
counted together with Lovell and Guildford as a friend to Sir Robert Plumpton in
his dispute with Empson.127 Marney was nominated executor to Sir John Peche, a
lively presence at court before and after 1509, and to Sir William Compton, Henry
VIII’s powerful groom of the stool.128 Brandon was close to John Roydon, a
serjeant-at-arms since 1485. He named Roydon one of his executors and Roydon
avowed in his own will that he loved Brandon’s ‘blood’ and ‘name’ before all
others.129 Powerful household knights of successive generations, from Sir John
Huddlestone of Sudeley, survivor of Richard III’s plantation of the south with
Cumbrian loyalists, through Sir Richard Nanfan and Sir Thomas Cokesey, to
Sir William Sandys and Sir Nicholas Vaux, both raised to the peerage by Henry
VIII, used Brandon and Poynings, Lovell and Southwell as feoffees, sureties and
executors, or were used by them in turn.130
Other connections tied the new men into other groups. Prominent for much of
the reign was the powerful network around the king’s mother. Bray, Cope, Cutt,
Heron, and Hussey served her, as did rising clerics such as William Smith, Hugh
Oldham, John Fisher, and Christopher Urswick and high-flying lawyers such as
131 M. K. Jones and M. G. Underwood, The King’s Mother: Lady Margaret Beaufort, Countess of
Richmond and Derby (Cambridge, 1992), 79–80, 105–7, 140, 144–5, 151–2, 193–4, 196, 223; Ives,
Common Lawyers, 454, 457–8.
132 M. M. Condon, ‘From Caitiff and Villain to Pater Patriae: Reynold Bray and the Profits of
Office’, in M. A. Hicks (ed.), Profit, Piety and the Professions in later Medieval England (Gloucester,
1990), 148; CPR 1494–1509, 366.
133 R. Halstead, Succinct Genealogies of the Noble and Ancient Houses of Alno or de Alneto etc
(London, 1685), 512–13; CPR 1494–1509, 358–9.
134 C. H. Cooper, Memoir of Margaret, Countess of Richmond and Derby (Cambridge, 1874), 119,
180–214.
135 Testamenta Vetusta, ii. 422–3; PRO, SC2/185/38, m. 5v; R. Fleming, ‘The Hautes and their
“Circle”: Culture and the English Gentry’, in D. T. Williams (ed.), England in the Fifteenth Century
(Woodbridge, 1987), 99.
136 LP III, ii. 3164, 3276, IV, i. 880, XII, ii. 186(17, 25, 32, 33).
137 PRO, SP1/28, fo. 118r–118v (LP III, ii. 3183).
138 LP IV, iii. 6746; Bindoff, Commons, iii. 280–1.
139 LP VII. 1206.
140 BL, Addl. MS 21480, fo. 42r; BL, Addl. MS 59899, fo. 115r; CCR 1500–9, 913; Surrey Fines,
i. 30.
141 PRO, SP1/231, fo. 290 (LP Addenda, i. 163).
Families and friends 197
Empson and Dudley similarly grew closer to one another and more isolated from
their colleagues in Henry’s last years. The king’s failing health made them take on more
independent administrative responsibility, while those who had been their patrons and
allies—Bray, Mordaunt, and Litton—died in 1503–5.142 Dudley in particular had
risen fast in a way that must have been jarring to older royal servants. As Francis Bacon
noted, ‘those that are advanced by degrees, are less envied, than those that are advanced
suddenly’.143 Of the other new men, only Wyatt, Cutt, Cope, and Ernley, Dudley’s
colleague at Gray’s Inn, seem to have been much associated with them.144 They had
little traction among the peerage, with the exception of minor figures such as Edward
Sutton, Lord Dudley, or Richard Beauchamp, Lord St Amand, or among the bishops,
apart from Richard Fitzjames, bishop of London, Dudley’s executor.145 Kinship bound
Windsor to his brother-in-law Dudley. They bought wardships together and allegedly
arranged a divorce between Sir Edward Bray and the heiress Elizabeth Lovell so that she
could be married to Windsor’s younger brother Anthony. But from 1509 all Windsor
could do was to work with Dudley’s other executors to salvage something for his sons.146
Most powerful of all were the bonds that held together the tight circle at the
centre of Henry VII’s council. They crossed ties of older allegiances and the differ-
ences of perspective between new men, clerics, and peers, and they survived even
beyond the king’s death. Giles, Lord Daubeney, named his ‘singular good lords and
friends’ Bishop Richard Fox, John, earl of Oxford, and Sir Thomas Lovell as over-
seers of his will in May 1508, ‘for the singular trust and confidence that I have and
long have had in them’. They also led the feoffees on his estates.147 Eleven months
later, Oxford named ‘mine old friend’ Lovell as the first of his executors, and when
Lovell died fifteen years later, rooms in his house at Enfield were still known as ‘my
Lord of Oxford chamber’ and ‘my Lord of Oxford’s closet’.148 Lovell continued
until his last years to name Fox as a feoffee and just months before his death, on
19 July 1523, they dined together on a buck sent to Lovell by the abbot of Waltham,
two old men perhaps reminiscing about their long years at the top.149
142 M. R. Horowitz, ‘Richard Empson, Minister of Henry VII’, BIHR 55 (1982), 39–44; Plumpton
Letters and Papers, 10–12, 162–3; Wedgwood, Commons, 104–5, 565–6, 607–8; E. Dudley, The Tree
of Commonwealth, ed. D. M. Brodie (Cambridge, 1948), 3.
143 Bacon, Essays, 35.
144 Somerville, Duchy of Lancaster, i. 263, 267; Historiae Dunelmensis Scriptores Tres, ed. J. Raine,
Surtees Society 9 (London, 1839), ccccx–ccccxi; Durham University Library, Durham Priory Register
5, fo. 115r; Dudley, Tree, 3 n. 8; PRO, C1/473/78; DL5/4 fo. 93r; BL, Addl. MS 59899, fo. 174v;
CPR 1494–1509, 591; LP I, i. 54(88), 709(26); Readings and Moots at the Inns of Court, ed. S. E.
Thorne, J. H. Baker, 2 vols, SS 71, 105 (London, 1952, 1989), ii. pp. lxxxi–lxxxv, ci; Cheshire RO,
DCH/B/44; Final Concords of the County of Lancaster … part III … AD 1377–1509, ed. W. Farrer,
Record Society of Lancashire and Cheshire 50 (Manchester, 1905), 159–60, 163–4.
145 Third Report of the Deputy Keeper, App. ii. 226; CP, iv. 480–1, xi. 303; CCR 1500–9, 885; CPR
1494–1509, 589; Testamenta Vetusta, ii. 491; PRO, C54/379, m. 12d.
146 PRO, C1/473/78; C54/391, mm. 16d–17d; CP25/1/294/83/48; E326/5714; STAC2/28/110;
BL, Addl. MS 21480, fos. 98v, 120v; Addl. MS 59899, fos. 156r, 174r; Cheshire RO, DCH/B/44;
Final Concords of the County of Lancaster, 159–60, 163–4; OHC, Wi/I/i/2; CCR 1500–9, 13, 283,
617, 629, 663, 762, 972; CAD, i. A1492; CIPM, iii. 1039; Lisle Letters, i. 278; LP III, ii. 2266.
147 PRO, PROB11/16/16; BLARS, L155; Devon RO, Chanter 13, fo. 35v.
148 ‘Last Testament’, 313; PRO, PROB2/199, mm. 2–3.
149 PRO, C142/41/30, 62; Belvoir Castle, MS a/c no. 4.
198 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
The new men’s power spread through relationships of many sorts. Some, like
k inship or the employment of servants, were common to many societies, others very
specific to their time and place. Their local office-holding and their relationships with
urban elites made them intermediaries between the king and communities urban
and rural, a relationship sometimes formalized in their retaining of leading members
of small town and village society to serve the king under their leadership. Their role
in the enforcement of royal fiscal and judicial policy made them intermediaries
between the king and individuals great and small, as did their ability to speak to the
king on behalf of petitioners. Their role as church patrons spread their influence
through clerical networks and into parishes, religious houses and university colleges.
Their skilful use of the law put them at an advantage in many of their dealings.
In central politics they were not, individually, the greatest of the king’s minis-
ters, but they readily built alliances with those who were. In local politics they
could never be great lords, but that did not stop them being important in county
society, and that was valuable to the king. Some, like Lovell, exercised an extended
local influence on the basis of permanent or temporary landed endowment and
regional office; others, like Hussey, a more localized sway based on landholding,
long residence, and engagement in county administration; others, like Poynings, a
power more tied to specific office, in his case in the Cinque Ports. Such arrange-
ments enabled Henry to re-structure local politics in less dramatic ways than
Edward IV had done by his establishment of regional hegemonies for trusted
noblemen, a system which had worked well in his lifetime but which proved dan-
gerously inflexible at his death.150 The new men were the king’s men as much as
Edward’s lords had been, in some ways more so, as they had even less claim on local
loyalties by ancestry or private landed power. But their multiplicity and versatility
made Henry’s regime supple and durable: if Londoners feared Dudley, they could
honour Lovell; if Buckingham hated Lovell, he could work with Windsor; and
Bray, or Empson, could come and go and the king, or his son, retain control.
When viewed in longer perspective, the means by which Henry’s new men exer-
cised power appear transitional between those of Edward’s great lords and those of
the great ministers of the later Tudor reigns. Where engagement at court and in the
king’s council was complemented by local office-holding and the construction of a
retinue designed to serve the king in the career of William, Lord Hastings, the
same was true for Lovell and others.151 Yet in their combination of local leadership
in the area where they were building their landholdings with informed dominance
of the bureaucratic machinery of government, engagement with the London elite
and cultivation of urban oligarchies, they also foreshadowed the modus operandi of
William Cecil, Lord Burghley, and those who led the Elizabethan state.152
150 C. Carpenter, The Wars of the Roses: Politics and the Constitution in England, c.1437–1509
(Cambridge, 1997), 183–92; D. A. L. Morgan, ‘The King’s Affinity in the Polity of Yorkist England’,
TRHS 5th ser. 23 (1973), 18–25.
151 T. Westervelt, ‘The Changing Nature of Politics in the Localities in the Later Fifteenth Century:
William Lord Hastings and his Indentured Retainers’, Midland History 26 (2001) 96–106.
152 A. Wall, ‘Patterns of politics in England, 1558–1625’, HJ 31 (1988), 955–6; S. Alford,
Burghley: William Cecil at the Court of Elizabeth I (New Haven CT and London, 2008); G. D. Ramsay,
The City of London in International Politcs at the accession of Elizabeth Tudor (Manchester, 1975), 54–9;
Hasler, Commons, i. 586–7.
W E A LT H
12
The profits of power
The new men’s service to Henry VII and their power over his subjects gave them
opportunities to become wealthy. The Spanish ambassador Pedro de Ayala recog-
nized that both the king and his ministers had ‘a wonderful dexterity in getting
other people’s money’.1 Money was not enough: like lawyers, merchants, soldiers,
and anyone else with a cash income, the new men had to accumulate land to
entrench themselves and their families in English society. The lines were far from
clear between legitimate and illegitimate ways of converting influence into bags of
cash or landed acres and success was only to be achieved by close oversight and
judicious risk. The tangled relationship between Guildford’s heavy debts, apparent
financial irregularities in office, and political downfall served as a warning to his
colleagues.2
Others were more careful. Wyatt and Windsor signed the accounts of their
estates and bills for repairs and Lovell heard the accounts of his household officers
in person.3 Windsor went to Lydd in September 1507 to investigate a disputed
rent due him from Bilsington Priory, which he was still pursuing in the courts
twenty-one years later.4 Like their master the king they chased up debts, Windsor
taking large bonds from those who owed him money and pursuing the sureties or
distraining the livestock of defaulting tenants.5 Like their master they dealt in
ready money. Marney took many of his rents in cash in person in the 1490s, and
Wyatt, Hussey, and Windsor did the same, even as their careers got busier.6 Lovell
was grandest of all, collecting up £868 1s 1½d in cash, some of it specifically ‘in
gold’, from his lands in 1522–3, though he did hand £153 1s 1½d of it straight
back to his receiver to spend on household bills.7
M O D E R AT E R I C H E S
It is hard to work out just how rich the new men were, but we can start with their
tax assessments. Early Tudor regimes levied a range of taxes which tell us either
how much they were expected to pay compared with their contemporaries or, even
better, what their income in lands and fees or wealth in goods were reckoned to be.
Such assessments, moreover, seem to have been quite accurate when judged against
other sources such as private accounts or probate records, catching a half or two-
thirds of the total income or wealth of those assessed.8 These round figures are
corroborated by assessments of their landed incomes made for other purposes, by
the government or by their private administrations. Inquisitions post mortem
listed all their estates at death and when their valuations can be compared with
private estate documents do not seem to be wildly inaccurate.9 Valors, giving a
snapshot of the total income from estates in a given year, also give impressive totals.
Other sets of accounts can shed further light. But the survival of such records is
patchy at best, and there must always be a certain amount of guesswork in estimat-
ing the revenues the new men drew from their lands. At death, goods were listed
for probate purposes, and while these listings seem to have been thorough, the
values assigned to old or hastily viewed objects may not always have reflected their
real worth or purchase price. The estimates of wealth included in the indictments
of those tried for treason constitute a final, grim source.
The richest of the new men rated highly by any of these measures. For the sub-
sidy of 1523, Lovell was reckoned to have goods worth £2,000, and an incomplete
probate listing of his goods a year later totalled over £840. In the benevolence of
1491, he had been asked for £400 and in the forced loan of 1522 he paid £500.10
These valuations marked him as richer than all but the wealthiest half-dozen
peers.11 Listings for a possible forced loan or benevolence in 1524–5 planned that
Lovell’s executors might be asked for £666 13s 4d, when the richest bishops and
noblemen were put down for £1,000 and only Wolsey himself for more.12 Bray
was probably richer than Lovell. In 1491 he had paid £500, the largest contribu-
tion by anyone in the kingdom bar a few churchmen and the king’s mother.13 His
probate inventory, likewise incomplete, totalled over £770, though more than half
was accounted for by building materials for his new houses.14
Dudley, Windsor, Hussey, and Marney were in the rank behind them, but still
very prosperous. In his indictment, Dudley’s landed income was reckoned at £333
6s 8d and his goods at more than £5,000.15 Rumour on the London streets put his
8 R. Schofield, ‘Taxation and the Political Limits of the Tudor State’, in C. Cross et al. (eds), Law
and Government under the Tudors: Essays Presented to Sir Geoffrey Elton on his Retirement (Cambridge,
1988), 233–55.
9 M. Holford, “Notoriously Unreliable”: The Valuations and Extents’, in M. A. Hicks (ed.), The
Fifteenth-Century Inquisitions Post Mortem: A Companion (Woodbridge, 2012), 117–44.
10 PRO, E179/141/109/3; PROB2/199; E36/285, fo. 10v; HMC Rutland, iv. 263.
11 J. Cornwall, Wealth and Society in Early Sixteenth-Century England (London, 1988), 143–4.
12 LP III, ii. 2483(2).
13 M. M. Condon, ‘From Caitiff and Villain to Pater Patriae: Reynold Bray and the Profits of
Office’, in M. A. Hicks (ed.), Profit, Piety and the Professions in later Medieval England (Gloucester,
1990), 158.
14 PRO, E154/2/10.
15 Third Report of the Deputy Keeper of the Public Records (London, 1842), 227.
The profits of power 203
worth much higher, at £800 in lands, fees, and offices, £20,000 in coin and jewels,
plate and rich household stuff.16 The inventory of his goods at their confiscation
did not value them, but certainly gives the impression of opulence.17 The listings
of 1524–5 recommended Windsor for a contribution of £200, among the richest
knights, and put Marney’s son higher, at £366 13s 4d, while the subsidy assess-
ments of 1535–6 reckoned Windsor worth £600 a year, with Hussey some way
behind at £266 13s 4d.18
In a third rank, but still amongst the richer gentry, came the rest. Fines for sub-
stantial landowners who had not yet taken up knighthood in 1501 rated Hobart
and Belknap at an income of £200, Englefield at £133 6s 8d, Mordaunt and
Empson at £100, and Southwell at £66 13s 4d, though Southwell’s father, whose
land he would shortly inherit, counted for £133 6s 8d.19 Empson, who had paid
£40 to the 1491 benevolence, the same as Cutt, was thought at his fall to be worth
only £65 6s 8d a year in lands and £100 in goods, but this was surely an underes-
timate.20 In the 1523 subsidy Sutton paid on £133 13s 4d in goods, Hobart’s son
on £180 in lands.21
Contemporaries were not shocked at the absolute size of these fortunes—a
leading peer or bishop was worth several of the new men put together—but at
the speed with which they were assembled. Dudley’s wealth was, as a London
chronicler put it, ‘shortly gathered’, and though none of the others moved quite
as fast as he did, they were all profiting from their power at a disconcerting
rate.22 They knew how to spend, too. By the end of his life Lovell was spending
around £900 a year on his household, a third or a quarter what the duke of
Buckingham spent, but more than the average taxable income of a peer of the
realm.23 And like their master, what was striking was how much of their wealth
was readily available in cash. They lent money regularly to those whose assets
were less liquid, Lovell £100 or £200 a time to the duke of Buckingham and the
earl of Northumberland and £500 to Queen Elizabeth of York.24 Much of the
new men’s income in any given year came from land, but for those who started
with little inherited wealth, land, except in rare cases of direct royal endow-
ment, had to be bought or gained by marriage. Both cost money, money which
had to be generated through office-holding or the more nebulous profits of
power.
16 The Great Chronicle of London, ed. A. H. Thomas and I. D. Thornley (London, 1938), 348.
17 PRO, E154/2/17. 18 LP III, ii. 2483 (2); LP XI. 139. 19 HL, MS HM 19959.
20 PRO, E36/285, fo. 11r; Third Report of the Deputy Keeper, 228.
21 PRO, E179/141/109/3; ‘Norfolk Subsidy Roll, 15 Hen VIII’, Norfolk Antiquarian Miscellany 2
(1883), 399–410, 402.
22 Great Chronicle, 348.
23 Belvoir Castle, MS a/c no. 4; B. J. Harris, Edward Stafford, Third Duke of Buckingham, 1478–
1521 (Stanford CA, 1986), 101–2.
24 LP III, i, 1070, 1285 (5); PRO, E36/226, fos 42r, 59r, 71v, 87r, 101v (LP, IV, ii, 3380 (5)); Privy
Purse Expenses of Elizabeth of York: Wardrobe Accounts of Edward the Fourth, ed. N.H. Nicolas (London,
1830), 110.
204 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
T H E P RO F I T S O F O F F I C E
Offices in the crown’s service paid attractive fees. At the peak of his career Lovell
was in receipt of £100 as constable of the Tower of London, £100 as master of the
wards, probably the same as chief justice of the forests, £66 13s 4d as treasurer of
the household, and £26 13s 4d as chancellor of the exchequer, so nearly £400 in
total.25 At least briefly, Marney could match him, with £365 a year as lord privy
seal and £66 13s 4d as chancellor of the duchy of Lancaster, plus £28 fixed expenses
for attendance in London.26 Windsor’s official fee as keeper of the great wardrobe
was £100, but that seems to have been topped up by an additional £300 annuity
while he held the office.27 Bray’s fees for crown offices totalled over £130.28 Hussey
had £100 a year as master of the wards, then £100 as chief butler.29 Southwell had
£66 13s 4d a year as chief butler and Brandon £40 a year as master of the horse.30
Wyatt patiently added fee to fee. He got £13 6s 8d as clerk of the jewels, then £50
as master of the jewel house; £8 4s 3d as clerk of the mint, then £26 13s 4d as
comptroller.31
Annuities from the crown sometimes amplified these rewards, or substituted for
them in newly created posts. Southwell with his wide-ranging auditing responsibil-
ities was granted a £100 annuity in 1513, plus £200 a year backdated to the start
of the reign.32 Mordaunt had £100 as a retained royal councillor, Dudley £66 13s
4d.33 Brandon was granted a £40 annuity in 1498, ‘by way of reward’, renewed in
1509, Wyatt one of £20 in 1504, likewise renewed.34 Even scraps were welcome,
like Hussey’s £5 annuity from the manor of Bourne, Lincolnshire, granted in
1509.35 The queen paid fees to the king’s lawyers to look after her interests,
Empson, Hobart and Mordaunt among them in 1502–3.36
Local offices, granted by the king or other lords or institutions, likewise paid
fees. Again Lovell probably accumulated the highest income, starting with signifi-
cant items like £50 at Wallingford or £26 13s 4d at Nottingham, through £16 as
chief steward of St Albans, £15 2s 1d at Enfield or £13 6s 8d from St George’s
Windsor, down to single or shared stewardships worth £2 a year; the total must
25 LP II, i. 2736, ii. App. 58 (10), XX, ii. 34; PRO, E36/215, fo. 196r.
26 LP III, ii. 2830; PRO, DL28/6/14, fo. 5v
27 The Great Wardrobe Accounts of Henry VII and Henry VIII, ed. M. Hayward, London Record
Society 47 (Woodbridge, 2012), 163; LP II, i. 2736; Trevelyan Papers Prior to AD 1558, ed. J. P.
Collier, CS o.s. 67 (London, 1857), 165.
28 Condon, ‘Profits of Office’, 140. 29 LP III, i. 1379(1).
30 PRO, E101/85/15; E404/83/3, writ of 18 November 1500; LP III, ii. 2395.
31 CCR 1485–1500, 250; Materials, i. 405; C. E. Challis, ‘Lord Hastings to the Great Silver
Recoinage, 1464–1699’, in C. E. Challis (ed.), A New History of the Royal Mint (Cambridge, 1992),
183.
32 LP I, ii. 1836 (4), 2315 (1). 33 CPR 1494–1509, 226, 506.
34 PRO, E404/83/3, writ of 18 November 1500; E405/479, fo. 2r; CPR 1494–1509, 367; LP I,
i. 54(60), II, i. 2736.
35 LP I, i. 132 (55). 36 Privy Purse Expenses of Elizabeth of York, 101.
The profits of power 205
have been well over £150.37 Marney’s duchy of Cornwall offices paid a grand total
of £75 11s 11d; when they were temporarily interrupted by the act of resumption
of 1515, he secured a privy seal letter ordering their payment in full.38 Southwell’s
estate stewardships provided at least £48 a year in fees and probably nearer £70.39
Hussey’s crown stewardships and those from lay lords were worth nearly £40, those
from ecclesiastical lords over £50.40 Poynings’s Canterbury stewardship alone was
worth £40 a year.41 Windsor’s estate stewardships were worth at least £31 a year.42
These fees were not pure profit. Some must have been spent on deputies or
servants needed to do part of the work involved, while simply getting the fees paid
cost fees to others in the royal administration, like the 3s 4d paid to the clerk of the
receipt in the exchequer by Lovell’s men in 1522–3 to ‘search what sums of money
were owing’ to Lovell for various positions.43 Some had to be surrendered in
advance in the payments Henry VII required in return for appointment, system
atized towards the end of the reign by Dudley. But what did come came in cash,
helping to build the new men’s impressive liquidity. Meanwhile, constant alertness
to opportunity maximized profit. This was Wyatt’s forte. One of the manors he
bought from the earl of Kent, Ashill, carried the unusual obligation of acting as
grand serjeant of the table linen at every royal coronation, an honour he duly
claimed at the court of claims before the coronations of 1509 and 1533. No doubt
the performance of the associated duties marked his stake in society, but there was
a baser motive to insist on his claim. In 1513 he sued two officers of the royal
household for detaining twelve table cloths, ten towels, and six napkins which
should have come to him as his perquisites for the coronation four years earlier,
winning £9 6s 8d in costs and damages.44
Two problems might bedevil the attempt to profit from office-holding. Busy
royal councillors were heavily dependent on honest and efficient subordinates, but
they could not always find them. Cope, for example, had trouble with his deputies
as cofferer of the household. His chief clerk Richard Ward fled his service owing
37 LP II, i. 2736, III, ii. 3695; PRO, E315/272, fo. 62r; SC6/Henry VII/1091, m. 6v; SC6/Henry
VIII/783; E210/10993; BL, Harley Roll Y28; Windsor, The Aerary, MS XV.49.6; HMC Middleton,
124; Certificate of Musters for Buckinghamshire in 1522, ed. A. C. Chibnall, Buckinghamshire RS 17
(London, 1973), 181.
38 DCRO, DC Roll 215, mm. 14–17; S. J. Gunn, ‘The Act of Resumption of 1515’, in D. T. Williams
(ed.), Early Tudor England: Proceedings of the Fourth Harlaxton Symposium (Woodbridge, 1989), 102.
39 CPR 1494–1509, 9; NRO, Rye MS 74, part 2; PRO, SC6/Henry VII/1693, 1802; ‘Ely
Episcopal Registers’, ed. J. H. Crosby, in Ely Diocesan Remembrancer (Cambridge, 1908–11), 288
(1909), 76; LP I, i. 632 (66).
40 LP I, i. 604 (31), IV, ii. 2527; Alnwick Castle, Syon MS X.II.6, box 1n; PRO, SC6/Henry
VIII/6305, fo. 239v; VE, ii. 281, iv. 5, 34, 45, 74, 82, 96, 98, 102–3, 118, 130, 273, v. 5, 274; PRO,
E36/95, fo. 24r.
41 CCA, Dean and Chapter Register T, fos. 68v–69v.
42 VE, i. 398, 402, 406, 418, 426, iv. 221, 222; M. C. Rosenfield, ‘Holy Trinity, Aldgate, on the
eve of the Dissolution’, Guildhall Miscellany 3 (1969–71), 172; Windsor, The Aerary, MS XV.49.
10–21; LP III, ii. 3695.
43 Belvoir Castle, MS a/c no. 4.
44 LP II, i. 120; E. Hall, Hall’s Chronicle, ed. H. Ellis (London, 1809), 798; PRO, CP40/1003,
m. 533r.
206 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
him large sums of money and took sanctuary, leaving Cope heavily in debt to the
king and uncertain how much was owed him by Ward and how much by his other
deputy, Thomas Spencer. Eventually, careful auditing showed that Ward was
£4,080 short and Spencer £1,460 9s 5d; but before that, Cope had drawn
in Spencer’s brother John, his tenant and relation by marriage, to guarantee his
brother’s debts, creating problems that generated litigation after his death.
Cope’s resourcefulness was evident in his persuasive line to Spencer, who alleged
that he told him ‘Cousin Spencer, this obligation that ye shall make for your
brother shall be but only to put your brother in dread, to make him in the more
fear and be the more ready to make his account, for I know well he is able to pay
me all that he oweth me’. But as Cope’s executors pointed out, the root of the
problem was the ‘singular trust and confidence’ Cope had placed in his
subordinates.45
The second problem was that the temptation to spend money first and account
to the king for it later—in effect, to use government finances as a source of private
credit—could unravel when the political climate changed. In 1509 Hussey already
owed £266 13s 4d to the king, which Lovell and Englefield bound him to pay off
in instalments by 1514, but he continued to build up debts to the crown thereafter.46
These made him vulnerable when Wolsey decided to bolster the king’s coffers by
pursuing those who owed him money.47 In 1515 royal auditors began to crawl over
his accounts for the past nine years. Hussey tried to explain why this sum or that,
for sales of woods, for wards’ lands, for estates he had exchanged with the crown,
for lands confiscated from others by Henry VII and put into his hands, was not
really his responsibility; the auditors made notes to check further records. On one
auditor’s circuit alone, Hussey managed to negotiate down the crown’s claims from
over £2,000 to £195 18s 1¾d.48 On 11 July 1515 Hussey acknowledged before
Wolsey, Bishop Fox, and John Heron debts to the crown of £3,118 19s 8½d, a
mixture of funds borrowed from the king, advances of money unaccounted for,
arrears of accounts in office, and overdue payments for wardships. The terms of his
repayment were favourable, explicitly because of the king’s ‘goodness and benign
grace’ towards him and in recognition of his ‘acceptable service’: he was to pay off
£200 a year, and his first wife’s lands were put in the hands of feoffees led by
Wolsey to guarantee the payment.49 By October 1520, £800 had duly been paid,
and Hussey managed to persuade the king, of his ‘further benign grace and good-
ness’, to reduce the payments to £100 a year.50 A decade or so later the debt was
down to £918 19s 8½d, but things were still tight.51 Hussey borrowed money
from Cromwell in 1527 and corresponded anxiously with him in the mid-1530s
about new, or newly discovered, debts of hundreds of pounds he owed (or claimed
45 PRO, C1/360/13–14. 46 PRO, SP1/12, fo. 155 (LP XII, ii. 187(1)).
47 PRO, E36/215, fos. 295r, 302v, 328r, 332v, 337v; Gunn, ‘Act of Resumption’, 93–4.
48 PRO, SC6/Henry VIII/1952. 49 PRO, E211/130, 152.
50 PRO, E210/10102. 51 PRO, SP1/58, fo. 256 (LP IV, iii. 6792).
The profits of power 207
not to owe) the king.52 In February 1534 one of his servants had to send him his
grant of pardon from 1509 so he could wield it once again.53 If power slipped
away, its profits became harder to hold.
Harder still to quantify, but clearly important, were the benefits the new men
derived from their power in the form of gifts and pensions. These came from peti-
tioners who hoped they would use their proximity to the king to sway him in their
favour, or otherwise deploy their influence on the payer’s behalf. A very special case
was the king of France, who paid annual pensions to Henry’s councillors to encour-
age them to maintain the peace of 1492. Bray and Lovell got 525 and 350 livres
tournois respectively, smaller than the sums paid to the leading bishops and noble-
men, but by no means insubstantial, at around £62 and £42. When peace was
renewed in 1514 Poynings was added to the list at 1050 livres tournois, some £125,
and in 1518 Belknap joined, too, with 1000 livres tournois.54 Keen not to be left
behind, the Habsburgs pensioned those they thought well-disposed to amity
between their house and the Tudors, and Poynings was the major beneficiary here,
with an annual pension of 1000 livres parisis, nearly £150, from January 1516,
granted in thanks for his help in forging friendship between the future Charles V
and Henry VIII and to make him ‘all the more inclined to put his hand to and
employ himself in the maintenance, augmentation and firm continuation of the
said amity and confederation’.55 The French soon dropped their payments to
Poynings, but the Habsburgs kept paying him and even topped up the pension
with a further 500 ducats, some £166, in July 1520, after Charles and Henry had
met, in a round of tipping that also included Marney.56
On the domestic scene, noblemen and bishops paid generous fees. Lovell had
£10 each from the earl of Derby, Viscount Beaumont, and Lord Willoughby
d’Eresby, £6 13s 4d from the earl of Northumberland, and £3 6s 8d from the earl
of Huntingdon, most of them granted by 1491.57 Bray had annuities from
Northumberland, Ormond, Devon, Dynham, Hastings, Audley, and Archbishop
Deane.58 The fifth earl of Northumberland continued his father’s payments to
Lovell and Bray and added fees and stewardships for Ernley and Lucas.59
52 LP IV, ii. 3250, VII. 1259, 1566, VIII. 169 (2); PRO, C54/404, m. 26d.
53 PRO, E36/95, fo. 33r.
54 C. Giry-Deloison, ‘Money and Early Tudor Diplomacy. The English Pensioners of the French
Kings’, Medieval History 3 (1993), 140–6.
55 BL, Addl. Ch. 1521 (LP II, i. 2223).
56 LP II, i. 2676, ii. 3443; ADN, B2292/80614; B3336, fo. 74.
57 LP IV, i. 976, 1857; PRO, SC6/Hen VIII/345, m. 51v; SP1/27, fo. 58r (LP III, ii. 2822);
SROB, Ac 449/E3/15.53/2.8.
58 M. M. Condon, ‘Ruling Elites in the Reign of Henry VII’, in C. D. Ross (ed.), Patronage,
Pedigree and Power in Later Medieval England (Gloucester, 1979), 123; HL, MS HAM Box 10(5),
m. 7; HMC Eighth Report (London, 1881), App. I, ii. 331a.
59 CUL, Hengrave MS 88, vol. iii, 6.
208 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
Lesser peers with more regional interests paid smaller fees and targeted them
towards the most relevant members of the new elite. As early as 1489–90, Richard
Hastings, Lord Willoughby, with his Lincolnshire lands, paid John Hussey £3 6s
8d a year.60 In 1499–1500 Edward, Lord Hastings, and Richard Neville, Lord
Latimer, both with estates in the Midlands, were paying Empson £4 and £2 13s 4d
for his counsel.61 Wyatt’s collection was more eclectic: £7 a year from Thomas Lord
Dacre, once his colleague on the borders, and £2 a year from Bishop Veysey of
Exeter.62
Religious houses, too, paid fees to those whose favour might protect their inter-
ests. Peterborough Abbey paid Lovell £3 a year and St George’s College, Windsor
£2 before either made him chief steward, while Holy Trinity Aldgate paid him
£5.63 St George’s also paid Wyatt £1 6s 8d a year from 1505 and Windsor £2 a year
from 1509–10.64 Hobart was paid £2 a year by St Osyth’s Priory and £2 13s 4d by
Wymondham Priory as its chief steward.65 In addition to his many stewardship
fees, Hussey got £2 each from Louth Park Abbey and Croxton Priory.66 Westminster
Abbey, recognizing his sudden rise, granted Marney £6 13s 4d a year in 1510 and
by the 1520s Peterborough Abbey paid Windsor a £1 fee.67 Empson was a system-
atic collector of small fees: £2 each from Durham Priory, Kenilworth Abbey,
St James’s Abbey beside Northampton, £1 6s 8d from an unidentified house, £6 13s
4d from Abingdon Abbey.68 Dudley, predictably, thought bigger, ranging upwards
from £2 from the abbot of Quarr on the Isle of Wight through £3 from the abbot
of Peterborough to £20 as chief steward of the estates of the bishop of Durham.69
Payments by those involved in specific litigation or petitioning could be just as
lucrative. At the more legitimate end they were fees for professional assistance, like
the £1 10s St George’s College, Windsor paid Hobart for advice about one of their
lawsuits in 1504–5.70 At the less legitimate end they constituted extortion, of the
sort alleged against Lucas in the reaction of 1509–10. He was said to have kept a
Suffolk jury waiting on the council learned at London, accused of delivering a false
verdict, until one member granted him a £1 annuity.71 In between lay a world of
bribes, gratuities, and protection money. William Worsley, dean of St Paul’s, found
himself in the Tower in 1495, accused of plotting with Warbeck; he came out with
a royal pardon that cost him £200 a year to the king for the rest of his life and a
£10 pension each to Lovell and Bray.72 Litigation before the council was a good
opportunity for gifts, like the £3 Shrewsbury corporation gave Empson in 1507.73
So was parliament, particularly for those chosen as speaker of the commons. In
1485–6 the dean and canons of Windsor were lobbying hard to protect their inter-
ests under the new regime. Lovell had £3 6s 8d from them on the day after parlia-
ment returned from the Christmas recess, and a share in a further £6 13s 4d at the
end of the session.74
In such matters Dudley came into his own. In London it was said that he and
his kind ‘provoked men by sundry ways and means to give unto them rich and
great gifts of value and yet their causes full hardly sped’.75 We do not know what
lay behind the £1 6s 8d a year Sir Richard Carew paid Dudley or the £2 13s 4d
from Lord Willoughby d’Eresby, a fee the peer cheerfully crossed out of his annual
accounts for 1509.76 Single payments are easier to trace. Shrewsbury corporation,
litigating against Shrewsbury Abbey in May 1507, paid £6 13s 4d ‘for a reward to
Mr Dudley’, nearly half the cost of that phase of the suit, which they seem to have
lost despite their efforts.77 Sir Robert Wotton paid him the same sum in 1508,
perhaps in connection with the fine Dudley negotiated for Wotton’s grant of the
portership of Calais.78 The London goldsmiths’ company paid him £2 for his
favour in their suit before the king’s council against a goldsmith from Bridgwater.79
Even the king’s mother had to pay Dudley for his ‘diligent labours with the king’
when arranging the transfer of the assets of Creake Abbey to Christ’s College,
Cambridge in July 1507.80 The new men’s rise to wealth was testimony to their
acuity in turning every opportunity to profit.
ROY A L FAVO U R
The most straightforward way to convert power into land was to seek a grant from
the king, but Henry VII, determined to maintain a large crown estate to fund a
strong monarchy and provide a landed base for direct intervention in local politics,
72 Estate and Household Accounts of William Worsley, Dean of St Paul’s Cathedral 1479–1497, ed.
H. Kleineke and S. R. Hovland, London RS 40 (London, 2004), 15–16, 100, 107.
73 H. Owen and J. B. Blakeway, A History of Shrewsbury, 2 vols (London, 1825), i. 279, 281.
74 H. Kleineke, ‘Lobbying and Access: The Canons of Windsor and the Matter of the Poor Knights
in the Parliament of 1485’, Parliamentary History 25 (2006), 156–8; Windsor, The Aerary, MS
XV.48.50.
75 Great Chronicle, 326.
76 SHC, 281/2/1, fo. 5v; PRO, C1/132/30; SC6/Henry VIII/1976.
77 Owen and Blakeway, Shrewsbury, i. 279; LP I, i. 132 (43).
78 BL, Addl. MS 73523, fo. 4r; HL, MS HA 1518, fo. 57r.
79 T. F. Reddaway and L. E. M. Walker, The Early History of the Goldsmiths’ Company, 1327–1509
(London, 1975), 197.
80 M. K. Jones and M. G. Underwood, The King’s Mother: Lady Margaret Beaufort, Countess of
Richmond and Derby (Cambridge, 1992), 222.
210 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
granted very little land to his trusted servants. Most of the new men received some
grants, but they were almost always dwarfed by their purchases. Bray was given a
few manors, but sometimes had to buy out the titles of previous owners to make
his possession sure.81 Lovell got one substantial reward in 1486, the manor of
Ducklington in Oxfordshire, worth over £50 a year with its satellite at Fringford.
Eight years later Henry added a grant of Grimston in Norfolk, forfeited by John,
earl of Lincoln as Ducklington had been by Francis, Viscount Lovell. Even here
there were limits to the king’s bounty. The second grant was merely for life and was
treated for accounting purposes as a farm, Lovell paying the king £10 a year; and
as the first was made in tail male, Lovell in the end failed to pass it on to his heirs.82
In 1488 Lovell appeared to have been given another major prize, the forfeited
Cornish estates of Sir Henry Bodrugan, worth £80 or more a year, but the inten-
tion was always that he would grant an annuity out of the revenues to Nicholas
Crowmer, which would revert to the king on Crowmer’s death, and then pass the
estates on to Sir Richard Edgecombe, comptroller of the household and one of the
king’s key supporters in the county. Nothing was simple in Henry VII’s England.83
Brandon, too, got one forfeited manor, Duddington in Northamptonshire, granted
by 1493 and worth £20 or more a year.84 Between 1487 and 1492 Wyatt was given
a house in London, a sixty-year term in some lands in Berkshire, a confiscated
manor in Norfolk and some scraps of land in Suffolk; he made sure he got his due
by personally bringing the inquisition describing the Norfolk lands into
chancery.85
Poynings, born a gentleman and prominent in war, may have been less contro-
versial to reward than mere pen-pushers. In 1488 Henry gave him seven manors in
Buckinghamshire, Leicestershire, Northamptonshire, and Warwickshire, forfeited
by the rebel Humphrey Stafford. They were worth a handsome £200 or so a year,
and Poynings’s rights were protected when Stafford’s heir petitioned for restoration
by act of parliament in 1515 and paid £900 to the king for it. Lady Poynings even
managed to claim dower in them after his death.86 Others had to wait until Henry
VIII’s reign for anything from the king. Southwell had less than a year to live when
granted four manors and two hundreds in Norfolk for life.87 Marney’s reward was
more generous but equally ill timed. In March 1522, fourteen months before his
death, he gained three manors in Buckinghamshire and the lordship of the borough
of Buckingham, all forfeited by the duke of Buckingham and worth some £65 to
£85 a year.88 Buckingham’s fall benefited Hussey, too, with a grant in April 1522
of the manor of Kneesall, Nottinghamshire, worth around £30 a year.89 Wyatt,
who had improved on the terms of his grants from Henry VII in 1511 and obtained
some land in Northamptonshire forfeited by Empson, joined in the jamboree of
1522 with the grant of a manor in Yorkshire.90
Poynings was also fortunate in that Henry VII’s favour made it easy to pursue
his inherited claims to two major estates, those of his grandfather Robert, Lord
Poynings, and his more distant ancestor Sir Guy de Brian, even against such pow-
erful competitors as the earls of Northumberland and Ormond. By 1488–9 he had
managed to secure more of the Poynings lands than his father ever held, ‘by what
title is unknown’, as Northumberland’s receiver sniffily put it. They were concen-
trated in Kent and Sussex, though with outliers in East Anglia. Meanwhile in
December 1488 a settlement arbitrated by his colleagues on the king’s council gave
him the Kent portion of the Brian estates plus three manors in Somerset. Together,
these estates brought in some £315 a year.91 Yet even he failed sometimes. He
pursued his claim to Poynings manor in Flitcham, Norfolk, through litigation
against the Woodhouse family in 1491, a trespass suit against their farmer in
1501–8, and arbitration by the two chief justices in 1503, but seems never to have
secured it.92
MARRIAGE
For those with less favourable pedigrees than Poynings’s, marriage was the easiest
route to the acquisition of land. It was one that could be much facilitated by royal
favour and that could be turned to extra advantage by those skilful or unprincipled
enough to divert or sell off an inheritance or delay its passage to the heirs of a wife’s
previous match. Lovell’s marriage did not bring him any land to pass on to his
heirs, but made possible his control of a major estate while he lived. In 1485–6,
doubtless with royal encouragement, he married Isabel, the sister of Edmund, Lord
Roos, who may have been the widow of the Yorkist household knight Sir Thomas
Everingham.93 Roos, though his father’s attainder was reversed and his lands
88 LP III, ii. 2145 (18); Certificate of Musters for Buckinghamshire, 29, 63, 136, 336; PRO,
C142/40/7.
89 LP III, ii. 2214 (19); PRO, SC6/Henry VIII/6237.
90 LP I, i. 833 (70), III, ii. 2415 (19).
91 R. Jeffs, ‘The Poynings–Percy Dispute: an Example of the Interplay of Open Strife and Legal
Action in the Fifteenth Century’, BIHR 34 (1961), 162; J. M. W. Bean, The Estates of the Percy Family
1416–1537 (Oxford, 1958), 114–25; CCR 1485–1500, 410; Alnwick Castle, Syon MS X.II.I, box
16b.
92 PRO, CP40/918, m. 426r–426v; KB27/961, m. 20v, 964, m. 85r, 968, m. 26v, 971, m. 35v,
972, m. 31v, 989, m. 77v; NRO, FLT396, 396a, 838; F. Blomefield, An Essay towards a Topographical
History of the County of Norfolk, 11 vols (London, 1805–10), viii. 412–13.
93 A Visitation of the North of England circa 1480–1500, ed. C. H. Hunter-Blair, Surtees Soc. 144
(Durham, 1930), 163; E. L. Meek, ‘The Career of Sir Thomas Everingham, “Knight of the North”’,
in the Service of Maximillian, Duke of Austria, 1477–81’, HR 74 (2001), 238–48.
212 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
restored in 1485, was counted ‘not of sufficient discretion to guide himself and his
livelihood’ and, just as important from Henry’s point of view, not ‘able to serve his
Highness after his duty’. So, by summer 1486, perhaps even earlier, his lands, and
the power to serve the king that accompanied their control, were entrusted to
Lovell.94 They gave him a significant stake in the North and East Ridings of
Yorkshire, where over one-third of the estates lay, with manors of a similar value
leading away across the Midlands through Nottinghamshire, Lincolnshire,
Leicestershire, and Northamptonshire to Shropshire. Of the remainder, half lay in
East Anglia—a tenth of the total in Lovell’s home county of Norfolk—and half
scattered around the South-East. From their revenues Lovell was to pay the king
£466 13s 4d a year, and he duly did so.95 But once he had shaken off most of the
other claimants who occupied parts of the estate, he must have made £800 a year
or more from the Roos lands, for their total clear income was valued in 1524 at
£1,310 16s 3/4d, while a valuation of some of the manors in 1513 rated them
about 21 per cent higher in clear yield than that.96 Under terms guaranteed by act
of parliament in 1492, Lovell was even allowed to keep the estates for his lifetime
if Roos predeceased him, as he did, dying at Lovell’s house, Elsings in Enfield, in
1508. From 1509 the rent previously paid to the crown went to Roos’s eventual
heirs, the Manners of Etal, but Lovell gave up no land until Sir George Manners
agreed in February 1513 to marry his son to Lovell’s niece. Lovell then passed
about one-third of the Roos inheritance, almost the entire Yorkshire holdings, into
the Manners’ hands, some of it to serve as his niece’s jointure.97 The rest Lovell
kept until he died.98
Hussey made three marriages, each profitable in a different way: one to an heir-
ess, one to a dowager, one to a well-connected aristocrat. His first wife, Margaret,
was daughter and heiress to Simon Blount, a Gloucestershire esquire who died
young. Hussey’s father obtained her wardship from Edward IV, they were married
by 1490, and in 1492, she having been proved to be of age to inherit, they took
control of her lands.99 They consisted of some sixteen manors and other holdings
concentrated around Bath, where Somerset met Wiltshire and Gloucestershire,
worth at least £200 a year.100 She died in June 1508, and a year later Hussey mar-
ried again, to Anne, the widow of Richard Beauchamp, Lord St Amand, who had
been dead less than a year, leaving lands in Wiltshire, Berkshire, Buckinghamshire,
and Huntingdonshire. They rapidly set about securing her dower rights on her late
94 CP, xi. 106–7; PROME, vi. 310–11; 7 Henry VII c. 20.
95 PRO, E404/54/3, unnumbered warrant of 12 November 1503.
96 PRO, C54/392, mm. 30d–31d; SC6/Hen VII/1242; C1/158/13; SHC, LM/1842/4.
97 LP I, i. 289 (32); PRO, PROB11/17/24.
98 Certificate of Musters for Buckinghamshire, 44; ‘Muster Roll and Clergy List in the Hundred of
Holt, circa 1523’, ed. B. Cozens-Hardy, NA 22 (1923–5), 57; Northamptonshire RO, D1086, m. 9;
LAO, FL Deeds 224; Misc. Dep. 511/1.
99 CPR 1494–1509, 279; A Catalogue of the Medieval Muniments at Berkeley Castle, ed. B. Wells-
Firby, 2 vols, Gloucestershire Record Series 17–18 (Bristol, 2004), ii. 843; CCR 1485–1500, 620;
CIPM, i. 869.
100 Calendarium Inquisitionum Post Mortem sive Escaetarum, ed. J. Caley and J. Bayley, 4 vols
(London, 1806–28), iv. 382; PRO, C140/59/79; E211/152.
The profits of power 213
husband’s lands and defeating his attempt to endow his illegitimate son, but less
than two years later, on 2 March 1511, she too was dead.101 Hussey soon found
solace in his third marriage, to Anne, sister of Richard earl of Kent, who was
already married to his sister. Anne had been betrothed in 1506–7 to the eldest son
of Charles Somerset, Lord Herbert, but either she must have refused the match or
her incompetent brother proved unable to provide for it. On 15 November 1512
it was agreed she would marry Hussey instead. He, Kent, and Herbert struck a
three-cornered deal that gave Hussey three of Kent’s manors as Anne’s marriage
portion and Somerset five others in compensation for the lost match.102
Southwell, too, married an heiress, Ursula, one of the two daughters of John
Bohun, while her elder sister, Mary, married Sir David Owen, illegitimate uncle to
Henry VII.103 When Bohun died in 1492, followed some years later by his widow,
most of their Sussex estates went to Owen, though two manors were divided, as
was the single manor in Surrey, while those in Essex, Hertfordshire, Middlesex,
and London came to the Southwells. Southwell and Ursula had no issue, but
somehow, presumably by a mixture of payments and pressure, he induced Owen’s
son Henry to agree early in 1513 that he and his second wife Elizabeth, daughter
of Sir Philip Calthorp, whom he had married by 1508, could keep Ursula’s lands
for his life, commit some to his executors for four years, and even pass the most
important manor, Fillol’s Hall in Kelvedon Easterford, on to his own heirs.104
Bray, similarly, married a minor heiress in the 1470s, but seems to have needed to
exercise some influence after 1485 to draw maximum benefit from her lands.105
Windsor married only once, but it was so profitable that John Leland, touring
England around the time of his death, thought it worthy of note: ‘The old Lord
Windsor or his father had the daughter and heir of the Lord Mountjoy in mar-
riage, by whom he had 500 marks of land by the year.’106 His details were a little
foggy—Elizabeth Windsor and her sister Anne were left co-heirs to their grandfather,
Walter Blount, Lord Mountjoy, by the deaths of their father William and brother
John—but the gist was right.107 Chancery litigation was necessary to secure the
estates and some passed to the Blounts’ heirs male, but what remained was
impressive.108 In 1504 the inheritance was formally split down the middle, moi-
eties of five manors in Sussex, three in Kent, four in Derbyshire, and one in
101 CP, vii. 17, xi. 303; Memorials, 121; The Victoria History of the County of Berkshire, ed.
P. Ditchfield et al., 4 vols (London, 1906–27), iii. 459; PRO, CP40/989, m. 352r; ‘Early Berkshire
Wills from the PCC, ante 1558’, ed. G. F. T. Sherwood, Quarterly Journal of the Berks Archaeological
and Architectural Society 3 (1893–5), 148–9.
102 PRO, C54/380, m. 10d; BLARS, L15.
103 J. C. Wedgwood, History of Parliament: Biographies of the Members of the Commons House,
1439–1509 (London, 1936), 654–5.
104 W. H. StJ. Hope, Cowdray and Easebourne Priory (London, 1919), 10; Feet of Fines for the
County of Sussex, iii, ed. L. F. Salzmann, Sussex RS 23 (London, 1916), 303; CAD, i. A644, A650,
iii. A5810, v. A12276; PRO, E41/188; C142/29/15.
105 Condon, ‘Profits of Office’, 138–39.
106 J. Leland, The Itinerary of John Leland in or about the Years 1535–1543, ed. L. T. Smith, 5 vols
(London, 1906–10), iv. 132.
107 Wedgwood, Commons, 86–7.
108 PRO, C1/217/9, 268/24; Leland, Itinerary, iv. 132.
214 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
Staffordshire, and of over 4,000 acres of land, settled on Andrew and Elizabeth
with remainders to their sons, and beyond them to Anne and her husband
Sir David Owen, who had married her as his second wife.109 Anne’s half was
settled in the same way, and it was she who died without issue, leaving the entire
estate to the Windsors.110 Gambling on the fecundity of relations by marriage
similarly paid off at length for Dudley, whose second wife’s title to the lands of her
brother John Grey, Viscount Lisle eventually endowed Edmund’s son John, cre-
ated Viscount Lisle in 1542.111
Heiresses were so much in demand that even the most ambitious men might
have to settle for widows instead. Here the king’s right as feudal lord to direct the
marriages of the widows of his tenants-in-chief, notionally so that he could ensure
they married men suitable to perform the military service owing from their lands,
became useful to those who could access the king’s favour. Marney’s first marriage,
to Thomasine, daughter of Sir Thomas Arundel of Lanherne, brought him no land
and was probably to the advantage of those who held his wardship, just as Poynings’s
marriage, made when his family was under a cloud, brought him little gain.112
Marney’s second match, in contrast, made by 1486, to Isabel, daughter of Nicholas
Wyfold and widow of John Norreys, did bring land temporarily under his control,
especially when reinforced by the grant in 1491 of the wardship of her son Edmund
Norreys.113 There were two manors in Hertfordshire, scraps in Kent and
Buckinghamshire, and four houses on the corner of Cheapside and Honey Lane
in London, which Marney managed to re-settle in 1503–5 on his children by
Isabel.114 Hobart married a widow as his third wife after two marriages that forged
connections among the Norfolk gentry.115 Englefield married as his second wife a
widow who brought with her dower lands from two previous marriages in
Oxfordshire.116 Wyatt married the widow of another royal servant, Anne, some-
times known as Agnes, daughter of John Skinner of Reigate, Surrey, and widow of
John Wilde of Camberwell, clerk of the green cloth in the king’s household. Wilde
died in 1502 and by June 1503 Anne was settling the descent of her grandmother’s
lands at Rudgwick, Sussex, and Coulsdon, Surrey, on her heirs by Wyatt in expec-
tation of their marriage.117 Her grandmother was still alive in 1511 and her mother
in 1513, but Wyatt did eventually get hold both of Rudgwick and of her mother’s
118 PRO, E326/10551; The Victoria History of the County of Surrey, ed. H. E. Malden, 4 vols
(London, 1902–14), iii. 137; Abstracts of Surrey Feet of Fines 1509–1558, ed. C. A. F. Meekings, 2 vols,
Surrey RS 45–6 (Frome, 1946), i. 4, 6.
119 Surrey Fines, i. 15–16.
120 CP, ii. 135.
121 CEPR, xvi. 371; CIPM, i. 778, 832, 834, iii. 839, 865; PRO, SC6/Henry VII/1071–2; CAD,
iii. D819; Descriptive Catalogue of the Charters and Muniments in the Possession of the Rt Hon Lord
Fitzhardinge at Berkeley Castle, ed. I. H. Jeayes (Bristol, 1892), 198–9, 203.
122 PRO, KB27/932, mm. 22v, 36v, 936, m. 24v; CP40/934, m. 47r; CIPM, i. 778.
123 J. Smyth, The Berkeley Manuscripts: The Lives of the Berkeleys, Lords of the Honour, Castle and
Manor of Berkeley in the County of Gloucester from 1066 to 1618, with a Description of the Hundred of
Berkeley and of its Inhabitants, ed. J. Maclean, 3 vols (Gloucester, 1883–5), ii. 157–8.
124 CP, iv. 380–81, v. 509–10; PRO, C1/135/13.
125 BL, Addl. MS 21480, fos. 178r, 184r; Devon RO, Chanter 12 (ii), third foliation, fos. 6v, 8v;
Wiltshire Fines, 174–5.
216 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
paying those.126 More important were the Fitzwarin estates. Most of those she held
in dower were in Devon, so much so that Sapcotes had left his native Huntingdonshire
to settle there. They lay spread from north to south across the middle of the county
from Marwood through Tawstock and Bampton to Combeinteignhead.127 But
there were also manors in Cornwall, Somerset, Wiltshire, and Berkshire.128 The
Dynham inheritance was more impressive still, two dozen manors concentrated in
Devon and Cornwall but extending into Somerset, Hampshire, Oxfordshire,
Buckinghamshire, and Warwickshire.129 The lands were held in common by
the heiresses and their descendants, the revenue split four ways and grants of tene-
ments and presentations to benefices made in their joint names.130 But with nei-
ther the Fitzwarin nor the Dynham lands was Brandon content to let matters rest.
Gambling on surviving his bride, in 1507 he handed some of the Fitzwarin estates
over to his step-son, John, Lord Fitzwarin, in return for a grant of others to last his
own lifetime as well as his wife’s.131 In the same year, hoping to endow his nephew
Charles, he secured a royal licence to settle on him a reversionary life interest in
some of the Dynham lands in Devon, an arrangement which Charles and Lord
Fitzwarin were still untangling in the 1520s.132
A further settlement in 1509 ensured that Lady Fitzwarin would be able to
pass some of her inheritance on to her son by Sapcotes rather than to Lord
Fitzwarin, but in other respects she may have had cause to regret her final venture
into matrimony.133 In his will, though Brandon left her plate worth £333 6s 8d
and half of all the goods she had brought into their marriage, he did so on con-
dition that she not interfere with the rest of his provisions. He left his house in
Southwark and its contents together with some of his purchased lands to Lady
Jane Guildford, Sir Richard’s widow, ten or twenty years younger than his wife,
who would request prayers for his soul immediately after those of her husbands
in her own will twenty-eight years later. Perhaps he just felt sorry for the reduced
circumstances in which Sir Richard’s financial problems had left Lady Jane, but
his reward to her servants ‘for their kind labour about me in time of my sickness’
126 CCA, Christ Church Register F, fo. 106v; CIPM, ii. 406, 442; PRO, C1/333/30.
127 Wedgwood, Commons, 740–1; R. Polwhele, The History of Devonshire, 3 vols (London, 1793–
1806), ii. 143–4, 378–9, iii. 410; PRO, KB9/432/29; Devon RO, Chanter 12(ii), second foliation,
fos. 9r, 14v, 15r, Chanter 13, fos. 26v, 54r; PRO, C1/135/117.
128 The Victoria History of Wiltshire, ed. R. B. Pugh et al., 18 vols (London, 1953–), xi. 170–1;
VCH Berkshire, iv. 260; J. Collinson, The History and Antiquities of the County of Somerset, 3 vols
(Bath, 1792), iii. 111; Calendarium Inquisitionum Post Mortem, iii. 397–8.
129 Abstracts of Feet of Fines relating to Wiltshire 1377–1509, ed. J. L. Kirby, Wiltshire RS 41
(Devizes, 1986), 174–5; Feet of Fines, Divers Counties, ed. E. F. Kirk (London, 1913–24), 7.
130 Devon RO, 346M/T423; Z17/3/19; Chanter 12(ii), third foliation, fos. 6v, 8v, 9r, 11v,
Chanter 13, fos. 5r, 11v, 49r, 63r; Somerset Heritage Centre, DD/HI/517, roll 5, m. 9; Certificate of
Musters for Buckinghamshire, 127; The Registers of Oliver King, Bishop of Bath and Wells, 1496–1503,
and Hadrian de Castello, Bishop of Bath and Wells, 1503–1518, ed. H. C. Maxwell Lyte, Somerset RS
54 (London, 1939), 113.
131 Wiltshire Fines, 180–1.
132 CPR 1494–1509, 503; PRO, CP25/2/7/32/4; CP40/1037, m. 793, CP40/1043, m. 566;
C54/391, m. 18; LP IV, i. 1136 (16).
133 Feet of Fines, Divers Counties, 72–3.
The profits of power 217
makes the a rrangement look more like cohabitation than charity.134 Matters may
have been further complicated by the fact that Lady Elizabeth’s son Richard
Sapcotes was married to Lady Jane’s niece, Alice Vaux.135 Either way Sir Thomas’s
widow had had quite enough of marrying courtiers. Within three months of his
death she appeared before Bishop John Fisher in Beckenham parish church to
take an oath of perpetual chastity and receive the mantle and ring of a vowed
widow.136
WA R D S H I P S
Another means to expand the lands under one’s control was to secure the wardship
of those who inherited while under-age. Henry’s aggressive assertion of his feudal
rights over the landed classes expanded the stock of wardships coming into his
hands and enforced the priority of royal over private wardship. He could grant the
care of a ward’s lands to whomever he chose, and the choice was determined by a
variable mixture of favour and payment. The new men were well placed to com-
pete on both levels, and to overcome any subsequent hitches: in 1519 Poynings
extracted Jane Tilney from the hands of Giles Claybroke on the grounds that she
was a royal ward, not a city orphan, and the king’s grant to him trumped the city’s
to Claybroke.137 The trade in wards was not entirely heartless, and attempts were
made to ensure that aristocratic orphans were given a fit start in life. One ward of
the king in Lovell’s care was provided at royal expense in 1499 with doublets,
gowns, a jacket, hose, shirts, bonnets, shoes, slippers, pinsons or pumps, and a hat,
some in velvet or camlet.138 But, in general, wardship operated as a spoils system
conditioned by genetic fortune and royal favour.
The trade in royal wardships moved fast. In 1503 Mordaunt obtained the king’s
signature for the wardship of John Leventhorpe and sold it on to his brother-in-law
Wistan Browne for £100 before any of the inquisitions post mortem necessary to
demonstrate the king’s title to the wardship had been held, a process that took
more than two years.139 Most of the new men secured some wardships from the
king—Bray, Empson, Guildford, Belknap, and so on—but their purposes var-
ied.140 Some aimed at control over family estates which might otherwise pass into
less sympathetic hands. Marney, for example, knew about wardship at first hand,
having been subject to it himself, entrusted by Edward IV in 1472 to his brother
Richard duke of Gloucester, who passed him on within four months to Robert
Tyrell and Thomas Green.141 His sole acquisition was defensive, the marriage and
lands of his step-son Edmund Norreys, though it did achieve a wider fame when
Robert Constable used it as an illustration of one of the rules governing wardship
in his influential reading on Prerogativa regis four years later.142 Other grantees
sought other outcomes. Some were looking for suitably endowed marriage part-
ners for their children, grandchildren, or other dependants. Some sought strategic,
if temporary, accretions to their landed power, some simple profit.
Many wardships, of course, mixed several motives. Four grants to Poynings
illustrate the variety. In 1497 the king confirmed his purchase from Sir Thomas
Cokesey of the custody of the lands and determination of the marriage of
Humphrey Stafford, then about to come of age. The estates, scattered across the
Midlands and worth perhaps £40 a year, complemented the forfeited lands of
Humphrey’s father, granted to Poynings in 1488.143 It was also in 1497 that he was
granted the wardship and marriage of Henry, son and heir of John Pympe of
Nettlestead, Kent, who had served as his colleague in Ireland. This brought control
of another section of the Stafford estates, granted to Pympe, and of lands in Kent
worth between £25 and £50 a year, with a similar amount to fall in if Henry’s
mother died before he came of age.144 Sir Edward’s tenure of Pympe’s Stafford
estates might be doubly temporary—until Pympe came of age or Stafford’s son
secured their restoration—but could still be made to pay by vigilant exploitation.
In 1512, as both possibilities loomed, Poynings was making ninety-nine-year leases
on some of the lands, presumably for premium fines, and in 1514 he demanded
that the local escheator be stopped from holding inquisitions into Pympe’s lands to
his disadvantage while he was at Tournai.145 In 1503 Poynings and his comrade-
in-arms John Norton of Faversham bought for £200 the wardship and marriage of
the two daughters of John Norwood of Norwood in Milton, Kent. Their lands lay
in Kent, Hampshire, and Wiltshire, and in due course Norton married one of
them and established himself at Norwood.146 In 1518, finally, Poynings paid
£200—of which the king then pardoned him £66 13s 4d—for the wardship and
marriage of Edward Fiennes, Lord Clinton. In terms of landed income alone the
deal was a good one, for the lord was five years old and his estates worth more than
£80 a year even when the portions of his mother and grandmother were deducted.
The lands were in Kent and Warwickshire, near Sir Edward’s own. But he was also
Poynings’s grandson through his daughter Jane, widow of Thomas, Lord Clinton,
and Poynings would not have wanted him to slip out of the family’s control.147
141 CAD, iv. A6298; R. E. Horrox, Richard III: A Study of Service (Cambridge, 1989), 75.
142 CPR 1485–94, 345; Robert Constable, Prerogativa Regis, Tertia Lectura Roberti Constable de
Lyncolnis Inne Anno 11 H 7, ed. S. E. Thorne (New Haven CT, 1949), 35.
143 CPR 1494–1509, 84; Materials, ii, 66–7; CIPM, i. 224–6, 230, 236.
144 A. E. Conway, Henry VII’s Relations with Scotland and Ireland, 1485–1498 (Cambridge, 1932),
65–6; CPR 1494–1509, 105; CIPM, i. 1224, 1235; Scott, Memorials, xlv.
145 Worcestershire Archives, BA3964, Ref:705:95/1(ii); BA7335, Ref:705:7/64(iv); PRO, SP1/8,
fo. 144 (LP I, ii. 3057).
146 CPR 1494–1509, 338; BL, Addl. MS 21480, fo. 101r; CIPM, i. 1169, ii. 713; The Victoria
History of Hampshire and the Isle of Wight, ed. H. A. Doubleday and W. Page, 6 vols (London, 1900–
14), iv. 247–8; E. Hasted, The History and Topographical Survey of the County of Kent, 12 vols
(Wakefield, 1972 edn), vi. 179–80.
147 LP II, ii. 4260; PRO, WARD9/147, unfol.; C54/409, m. 6d.
The profits of power 219
Brandon’s motives seem to have been less complex. In 1491 Henry gave him the
wardship of Richard Fiennes, Lord Saye, with the keeping of his estates in
Oxfordshire, Hampshire, and Somerset. Saye, who had already passed through the
hands of Richard III as duke of Gloucester and Sir Richard Harcourt, was about to
come of age and Brandon quickly sold his marriage on to an Oxfordshire gentle-
man, who married him to his daughter.148 Ten years later he was dead, and his son’s
wardship was in the king’s hands. Henry VII seems to have kept hold of it, but in
the early months of the next reign, perhaps after a good day’s hunting—the grant
was signed at the royal hunting lodge at Wanstead in Essex—Brandon secured his
wardship, too. His will directed that Saye’s marriage should be sold and the pro-
ceeds spent to the benefit of his soul while control of the lands, worth some £190
a year, should pass to his nephew Charles, and another nephew William Sidney
should have a wardship attached to the estates.149 Lovell, too, was a profiteer. In
1503–5 he paid £66 13s 4d in four instalments for the wardship of his godson
Thomas Elrington, whose lands lay in Middlesex near his own. By the time
Elrington came of age, it was alleged in a later lawsuit, Lovell had taken £2,289 11s
3d income from the lands and maximized profit by leaving more than £420 of
repairs undone. Whatever the details, the matter must have rested on his con-
science, for his executors offered his former ward compensation.150
Wyatt, predictably, traded hard in wardships both royal and private. In 1489 the
king gave him the wardships of three daughters of Jasper Ruskyn esquire, co-heiresses
with their elder sister to his lands in Leicestershire. One died, one married, and one
was sold by Wyatt back to the care of her mother and promptly became a nun.151
As guardian of John Spelman of Great Ellingham, Norfolk, Wyatt insisted on his
right to present to Norfolk churches and it was presumably as guardian of the sis-
ters of John Wyse that he sued those who had failed to pay him towards the cost of
their marriages.152 In 1512 he defended himself against the bishop of Lincoln’s suit
for taking away William Taillard, whom the bishop claimed as his ward under
feudal tenure, by arguing the superiority of the earl of Kent’s claim, which Wyatt
had acquired in 1506 from a London goldsmith, who no doubt received it in pay-
ment of the earl’s debts; though he seemed to concede the bishop’s claim in court,
he still held the wardship some years later.153 And always Wyatt told people he was
doing them a favour. When he bought the wardship of Anne, daughter and heir of
Henry Chaloner of Camberwell, Surrey, from her mother in 1518, it was not just
for money but ‘also for the other great benefits and promotions that the said Sir
Henry hath preferred her unto aforetimes’.154
148 CPR 1485–94, 345, 439; CP, xi. 483; PRO, C1/93/19.
149 BL, Addl. MS 21480, fos. 39r–39v, 162r, 182v; LP I, i. 218 (30); PRO, C54/389, m. 19;
PROB11/16/29.
150 BL, Addl. MS 59899, fo. 151v; PRO, C1/546/52; LP IV, i. 366.
151 CPR 1485–94, 291; CIPM, i. 457, ii. 934.
152 Blomefield, Norfolk, vii. 298; The Visitation of Norfolk in the year 1563, ed. G. H. Dashwood
and E. Bulwer Lytton, 2 vols (Norwich, 1878–95), i. 258; PRO, CP40/1014, m. 532v.
153 PRO, CP40/998, m. 436r; Registrum Annalium Collegii Mertonensis 1483–1521, ed. H. E. Salter,
OHS 76 (Oxford, 1923), 501.
154 PRO, C54/386, m. 18d.
220 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
Southwell’s close involvement with the royal financial machinery left him well
placed to bid for attractive wardships. Between 1501 and 1512 he was granted
those of George Stratton, Margaret and Elizabeth Pykenham, Robert Crane, John
Bardfeld, and Thomas Felton, paying £100 for Stratton, the Pykenhams, and one
other heiress in a job lot. Their lands lay in Suffolk and Essex, as Southwell well
knew in at least one instance, where he had served on the commission that identi-
fied them.155 Crane’s in particular were attractive enough—taxable at £100 a year
by 1524—to make him a fine match for Southwell’s half-sister Elizabeth.156 Felton
was married to a daughter of the Suffolk gentleman Thomas Seckford, presumably
at a good price for Southwell.157 John Bardfeld did not live to inherit his lands, but
did receive a share of his uncle’s plate and his gold chain, which Southwell seems
to have kept hold of when young John died.158 Between 1502 and 1512 Southwell
was also involved in half a dozen other bids for wardships, though whether as an
active participant or a financial guarantor for his friends is hard to say.159 As so
often with Southwell, his extended family loomed large in these dealings. One bid
in 1511 was made with his brother-in-law Anthony Hansard and in 1513 he sold
another brother-in-law, William Wotton, the wardship of Elizabeth Bardwell,
which he had obtained from Sir Edward Howard and his wife, Alice, Lady Morley,
so Wotton could marry her to his son.160 After Southwell’s death his kin returned
the favour, Wotton joining with his widow to secure the wardship of his nephew
and heir.161
Windsor likewise often obtained grants with associates, first his step-father
Sir Robert Lytton, then his brother-in-law Edmund Dudley. With the former he
gained the wardship of Germain Pole in 1494 and bid £100 in 1503 for the ward-
ship of the heir of William Tendring, whose land-holdings he had just investigated
for the king.162 With the latter, for a payment of £400, he secured control of the
lands and marriages of Elizabeth and Agnes, daughters of Henry Lovell esquire, of
Harting, Sussex, who were rapidly married off to Empson’s younger son John and
Windsor’s younger brother Anthony.163 With a set of colleagues he gave £80 in
1505 for the two young daughters of William Tauke with their lands, worth per-
haps £25 a year, in Hampshire and Sussex.164 The next reign saw him still busy, but
with unpredictable results. In 1515 he had to sue Elizabeth, widow of Sir Thomas
Frowyk, over the abduction of Frowyk’s daughter and heiress Frideswide, whose
155 CPR 1494–1509, 235, 309, 538; LP I, i. 1524 (22); CIPM, ii. 231, 363, 396, 889; Wedgwood,
Commons, 739; BL, Addl. MS 21480, fo. 70r.
156 Visitation of Norfolk 1563, i. 124–25; Suffolk in 1524, ed. S. H. A. Hervey, Suffolk Green Books
10 (Woodbridge, 1910), 16.
157 The Visitation of Suffolk, 1561, ed. J. Corder, 2 vols, HS n.s. 2–3 (London, 1981–4), i. 200.
158 PRO, C1/334/43.
159 BL, Addl. MS 21480, fos. 77v, 78r, 83r; PRO, E36/215, fo. 335r; LP I, i. 1221(56); Bindoff,
Commons, iii. 640.
160 PRO, E36/215, fo. 331v; Blomefield, Norfolk, x. 43, 263.
161 LP II, i. 96.
162 CPR 1494–1509, 10, 209; BL, Addl. MS 21480, fo. 89r.
163 CPR 1494–1509, 396, 542, 612; BL, Addl. MS 59899, fo. 174r.
164 BL, Addl. MS 21480, fo. 178r; CPR 1494–1509, 415; CIPM, ii. 804, iii. 824.
The profits of power 221
Hussey, ‘spare for no costs and reasonable to be above all others to speed’.171
Hussey and his agents worked on through the summer and beyond, Hussey shut-
tling between Sleaford, London, and Darcy’s home at Temple Hirst, until in
February 1524 the young lord’s marriage was granted to Darcy, Hussey, and
Ratcliffe for £800—haggled up from their offer of £666 13s 4d—and his lands,
worth some £500 or £600 a year, rented to them for £450 a year.172
In April they divided the spoils. Banks would preside at Hornby Castle and put
the old lord’s affairs in order, Darcy would control some manors and Ratcliffe
others, and Hussey would keep young Monteagle and marry him to one of his
daughters.173 By the end of the year things were going wrong. Hussey had kept his
ward at Sleaford for most of the year, taking him to visit Hornby and Lancaster in
the summer, and then, from Michaelmas, put him into Wolsey’s household, a great
centre for young aristocrats to learn the ways of the court, kitted out in a jacket of
cloth of gold and purple velvet, a cloth of gold doublet, and gowns of satin and
damask.174 But Monteagle’s servants wished that Darcy, not Hussey, were bringing
up their young master, and the young lord was conniving at their refusal to hand
over rents to Hussey’s representatives, so that if nothing were done to stop the rot,
Hussey’s receiver-general Richard Ward thought, Hussey might ‘look for no profit,
nor to have so much as will pay the king’.175
For the next five years, until Monteagle came of age, quarrels multiplied. Banks,
Starkey, and other Monteagle servants fell out among themselves and Banks fell
out with Hussey. Settlements were attempted by which Banks would control the
lands but compensate Hussey for his costs, but they fell through. At the worst
points Banks was spreading rumours in Lancashire that Hussey was in the Tower
and accusing him and Darcy of worming their way into the late lord’s confidence
to get their hands on his money; Hussey was accusing Banks of wasting the late
lord’s goods, having him imprisoned at London, and sending Ward to Lancashire
to make new leases of the Monteagle lands; and each party was generating compet-
ing accounts of how the Monteagle wealth had been spent and who was now owed
compensation.176 By one set of reckonings, Hussey had been paid £1,768 17s 8½d
from Monteagle’s lands between Easter 1523 and Michaelmas 1527, but £475 11s
8d was still owing to him.177 It looks as though the real revenues of the lands were
never sufficient to compensate Hussey and his friends for the effort they had put
into obtaining them. Perhaps worst of all, Monteagle would not marry Hussey’s
daughter. In June 1528 a settlement was arbitrated with his father’s executors that
left him free to make his own marriage and control his father’s lands, but promised
that he would take over their debts to the king for his wardship and reimburse the
expenses they had laid out on his behalf.178 Meanwhile, Hussey, Darcy, and
Ratcliffe—whether in compliance with Monteagle’s wishes or not is unclear—
managed to transfer the wardship to the duke of Suffolk, whose daughter Monteagle
married. They lived unhappily ever after, a sorry end to a sorry tale.179
In the new men’s scramble for land, royal favour, marriage, and wardship were
powerful tools. Their positions around the king, within the administration and in
local society put them in a strong position to use them, but they might break in the
user’s hand. Each was dependent on the vagaries of mortality, fertility, and personal
choice. Each in its way was also dependent on the backing of a king who might die,
change his mind or, as in Hussey’s case, call in his debts. More dependable was
hard cash purchase, but that presented challenges of its own.
178 PRO, SP1/59, fos. 106–7 (LP IV, iii, App. 109).
179 PRO, C54/398, mm. 13–14; DL10/403; Gunn, Charles Brandon, 93, 95, 130–1, 174–5.
13
The land market
Those who wanted to pass on a substantial estate could not in general rely on
Henry VII’s generosity, marrying into an inheritance, or exploiting a wardship.
The new men had to buy, and did so with a will. What they achieved is not always
easy to show. Some properties were only temporarily or controversially in their
hands; property settlements and other financial dealings often involved fictitious
conveyances; and contracts, setting out the terms of sales and purchases in detail,
survive less often than other documents registering title in more formal terms. No
complete deed collections survive for their families, and even where receivers’
accounts exist, as they do for Dudley, Lovell, Wyatt, and Hussey near the end of
their respective lives, these have their dangers, unaccountably missing out proper-
ties and using measures of value which are not always congruent with our ideas of
profit and loss. Nonetheless, it is possible to sketch what they achieved on a land
market which was much less fluid than it would become from the 1530s, when the
dissolution of the monasteries opened the floodgates to buyers and sellers alike.
B U I L D I N G G R E AT E S TAT E S
Bray led the way as a purchaser. He bought estates at breakneck speed—nine man-
ors in 1499, nine in 1502—and his land acquisitions were so confusing that even
those who claimed to be his heirs could not agree what estates they were arguing
over. Yet it is clear that he established a coherent belt of properties running through
the south Midlands from Bedfordshire and Northamptonshire to Oxfordshire and
Berkshire, with a large subsidiary group in Sussex and Surrey, and more scattered
manors elsewhere, probably worth in total more than £1,000 a year.1 Lovell’s pur-
chases added up to about half that amount, his accounts for 1522–3 giving a clear
total of £454 15s 6d, though they missed out at least one significant manor. Nearly
a quarter of his lands by value were in his home county of Norfolk, many in the
west and north-west of the county around Beachamwell, Denver, Tydd St Giles,
and Wereham, where they lay near the one-sixth of his acquisitions located in
Cambridgeshire; with smaller holdings in Suffolk, Huntingdonshire, and eastern
Rutland these made up half his estates. Another quarter was scattered across
1 M. M. Condon, ‘From Caitiff and Villain to Pater Patriae: Reynold Bray and the Profits of
Office’, in M. A. Hicks (ed.), Profit, Piety and the Professions in later Medieval England (Gloucester,
1990), 148–50, 155–6.
The land market 225
than two years apart in 1511–13.12 It seems to have taken much longer to put back
together the Tiptoft manors of Barford and Redlynch in Downton, Wiltshire, one
of which had gone to Lady Roos and the other to Lady Ingoldsthorpe.13 The drive
to accumulate did not preclude sales, but they had to be profitable, tactically con-
venient, or both. In 1486, for example, he obtained two manors in Appleton-le-Street
in the North Riding of Yorkshire from James Nesfield and, in 1491, eliminated the
life interest held by the widow of the Ricardian John Nesfield. These acquisitions
were far from his other lands and in 1497 the chance came to sell to Robert
Constable, a successful local lawyer, for £533 6s 8d, perhaps as much as twen-
ty-four times the annual value, so he took it, probably recycling the money into
other purchases.14
Dudley was another big buyer. While inquisitions post mortem and his will
suggested that he had assembled an estate spread across thirteen counties, his
accounts for 1509 show lands in only nine. Though he had bought fast, he had
been able to concentrate his purchases in the area where he had first inherited
lands, roughly two-thirds of his income deriving from Sussex, Hampshire, and the
Isle of Wight. The gross receipts from his estate were some £550 a year and allow-
ances were low, so his net landed income may have been as much as £500, on a par
with Lovell’s if the Roos lands are discounted.15 Hobart similarly bought Norfolk
manors and smaller parcels of land steadily from the 1480s to the 1500s, though
the end result was an estate around half the size of Dudley’s.16 Empson was a reg-
ular buyer around Towcester and then further afield, into Oxfordshire, War
wickshire, and Hampshire, reaching a total landed income of perhaps £300 a year,
placing him among the richest gentry though not quite as grand as some of his
colleagues.17
E X PA N D I N G M O D E S T E S TAT E S
Hussey provides a clear contrast to those who created landed endowments almost
from scratch, since he started with the very considerable estates built up by his
father the judge. These accounted for perhaps half of what he himself held in
12 PRO, CP25/2/25/155/10, 14. 13 VCH Wiltshire, xi. 32, 53.
14 The Victoria History of the County of York: North Riding, ed. W. Page, 2 vols (London, 1914–25),
i. 467–8; CIPM, ii. 567; Yorkshire Deeds, vii, ed. C. T. Clay, YASRS 73 (Wakefield, 1932), 150–1;
W. E. Hampton, ‘John Nesfield’, in J. Petre (ed.), Richard III: Crown and People (London, 1985),
176–83.
15 E. Dudley, The Tree of Commonwealth, ed. D. M. Brodie (Cambridge, 1948), 10; PRO, SC6/
Henry VIII/6217.
16 Blomefield, Norfolk, v. 476, vii. 220, 243, 265, viii. 13, ix. 110–11; CA, Norfolk and Suffolk
Deeds 326/41 (NRA report); PRO, C1/321/34.
17 M. R. Horowitz, ‘Richard Empson, Minister of Henry VII’, BIHR 55 (1982), 39; M. M.
Condon, ‘Empson, Sir Richard’, ODNB; J. Cornwall, Wealth and Society in Early Sixteenth-Century
England (London, 1988), 145–7.
The land market 227
1535–6, though not all were available to him until his mother’s death in 1504.18
Yet he was certainly not content to rest on his father’s laurels, and relentlessly built
up his holdings in central and southern Lincolnshire and the adjoining areas.
Between 1501 and 1509 he made acquisitions in Careby, Castle Bytham, Culver
thorpe, Firsby, Haydor, Little Bytham, and Rippingale, all within 30 miles of
Sleaford, as well as consolidating his estates by exchange, buying out rival claims to
his father’s valuable manors of Woodhead and Bridge Casterton in Rutland, and
securing a small estate in Greenwich, convenient for service at court.19
Meanwhile, Hussey joined in the crowd of courtiers stripping his unfortunate
brother-in-law, the earl of Kent, of his lands. Kent’s troubles started within months
of his succeeding his father in 1503.20 Hussey’s mother had promised £1,333 6s 8d
in February 1498 to secure the young lord’s marriage to Hussey’s sister Elizabeth,
and well over £1,000 of it had been paid by 1503. Having paid so much, one of
Hussey’s concerns in his dealings with Kent was the integrity of his sister’s jointure
lands, on which he made sure that he, his son William and his friends Thomas,
Lord Darcy, Sir Miles Bussy, and Edmund Bussy were feoffees.21 But the earl’s
financial incompetence was such that he kept turning to Hussey to pay off his
debts, owed to Italian merchants, to Londoners, and to the king: in total, Hussey
paid at least £1,868 to the earl or on his behalf in 1506 and 1507 alone. Although
Hussey was acting, as one indenture put it, out of good counsel and aid and fraternal
love towards the earl, he made sure his advances were secured on land. At one time
or another he had title, in possession or reversion, to Brampton in Huntingdonshire,
to Castle Ashby, Towcester, and Yardley Hastings in Northamptonshire, to Ampthill
and Millbrook in Bedfordshire, and to half a dozen other manors, plus a twen-
ty-year lease of the lordship of Ruthin and seven further estates. But Kent’s grip on
his affairs was so shaky that the same manor had often been mortgaged or sold to
several claimants, leaving them to sort things out among themselves. To compli-
cate matters further, the king took a hand in August 1507, forbidding Kent to
make further alienations without his consent, appointing royal officers to run his
household, and commanding him to attend at court daily, going on to secure title
to many of his estates in November 1508.22 After deals with Empson, Dudley, the
king, some of the earl’s relatives and the earl himself, who began a new spree of
alienations once Henry VIII released his father’s tight grip on his affairs, Hussey
came out with a £50 rent on Towcester, payable for the life of his sister, Brampton,
worth £90 or £100 a year, which he kept, and Castle Ashby, which he seems to
18 PRO, E36/95, fos. 90–104; PROB11/14/22; CCR 1500–9, 338; CIPM, i. 1166, 1209; VCH
Rutland, ii. 233.
19 PRO, CP25/1/145/165/38, 64; CP40/958, m. 21v; E326/5667, 5675, 6033; KB27/984, m.
20r; CCR 1500–9, 264, 338, 968; BL, Addl. Ch. 6419.
20 G. W. Bernard, ‘The Fortunes of the Greys, Earls of Kent, in the Early Sixteenth Century’, HJ
25 (1982), 671–85.
21 CAD, iii. D1194; CCR 1500–9, 473; CPR 1494–1509, 512–13; PRO, C54/393, m. 4:
E326/5594; SP1/34, fos. 158r, 160v (LP IV, i. 1309).
22 CCR 1500–9, 554, 702, 724, 740, 757, 794, 797; PRO, E328/46; E40/14645; CAD, v. A13485;
BLARS, L24/429.
228 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
have sold to Sir William Compton between 1512 and 1514.23 In June 1522, two
years before he died, Kent also gave Hussey control of Ampthill and Millbrook,
but swift action in the court of chancery made sure the crown took hold of them
as soon as the earl was gone, while defending Hussey’s other titles against the earl’s
half-brother, furious at his disinheritance.24
Hussey’s purchases slowed to a trickle under Henry VIII as his finances became
more constrained. Suspicions about his financial probity in office entangled him in
debts to the crown and he had to find cash to provide for his four younger sons and
four daughters. His main strategy was now to liquidate his holdings in other coun-
ties while preserving or expanding his land in and around Lincolnshire. Near
Sleaford he would sell on occasion, but only under special circumstances: a small
manor in Rutland in 1495 to his associate Edmund Bussy, some lands in Dunsby,
Lincolnshire, in 1507, to Sir Henry Willoughby; not only did Sir Henry already
hold the main manor there, but he had done ‘certain pleasures’ to Hussey in add-
ition to the £40 cash price.25 From his wives’ property, in contrast, he raised thou-
sands of pounds. With the holdings of his first wife, Margaret Blount, in the
South-West, he and his eldest son William played a long game. The first four
manors and some smaller estates were sold in 1515, the next in 1518, one more manor
and a few hundred unattached acres in the 1520s; then, in 1531, eight manors and
nearly 2,500 acres went in one sale.26 Hussey took all the cash, though by 1529 he
was at least promising William lands in Huntingdonshire to compensate him for
the loss of his mother’s inheritance.27 With the lands of his second wife, Lady St
Amand, he moved much faster, selling one or two manors in dispute between her
and her husband’s bastard in the winter of 1509–10.28 He was almost as spritely
with the manors the earl of Kent gave him on the occasion of his third marriage.
His new wife surrendered all her rights to them on 22 November 1512, within a
week of the marriage agreement, and on 3 January 1513 Hussey contracted to sell
Gooderstone in Norfolk to the London merchant Sir William Capel. In the fol-
lowing year, he disposed of one Buckinghamshire manor, he soon disposed of the
other, and that was the last Lady Anne saw of her portion.29 He was equally unsen-
timental about land acquired by his father. In 1512 he traded the judge’s two
manors in Havering, Essex, for two in Lincolnshire in a four-way deal involving
the crown, the London grocers’ company, and the heirs of the company’s benefactor
23 CCR 1500–9, 763, 765; PRO, SP1/33, fo. 58r (LP IV, i. 977); C54/380, m. 9d; KB27/1005,
m. 110v; Northamptonshire RO, MTD/D/21/1d–1g, MTD/D/27/1, 3; LA, Bishop’s Register 23,
fos. 212r, 222v; Bernard, ‘Fortunes of the Greys’, 672–3.
24 PRO, SP1/34, fos. 162v, 163v (LP IV, i. 1309); C1/567/16; C4/14; C54/393, m. 5;
CP25/2/1/2/13; Bernard, ‘Fortunes of the Greys’, 679, 683–4.
25 CCR 1485–1500, 914; NUL, Mi6/173/63; Cameron, ‘Sir Henry Willoughby’, 12.
26 PRO, CP25/2/14/80/17–18, 26; CP25/2/35/236/17; CP25/2/46/318/40; CP25/2/51/368/5;
CP25/2/53/382/2; C54/386, mm. 12d–13d; Oriel College, Oxford, SII.III.59.
27 PRO, SP1/57, fos. 244–8 (LP IV, iii. 6525).
28 The Victoria History of the County of Berkshire, ed. P. Ditchfield et al., 4 vols (London, 1906–27),
iii. 459; PRO, CP25/2/2/7/3; CP25/2/25/155/2.
29 PRO, C54/380, mm. 11d, 19d; CP25/2/3/11/32, CP25/2/28/188/26; The Victoria History of
the County of Buckingham, ed. W. Page, 5 vols (London, 1905–28), iv. 471.
The land market 229
Sir John Crosby.30 By the mid-1530s, his strategy had brought him an estate cen-
tred on Lincolnshire worth around £600 a year, once the profits of leases and sales
of demesne produce were added to the survey value of £566 7s 2½d, a very com-
fortable income for a baron.31
Southwell, likewise, could build on his father’s landed acquisitions, admittedly
more modest than Chief Justice Hussey’s. The estate he inherited consisted of five
manors in Norfolk with various attached parcels of land, bringing in by the time
of his own death a little over £50 a year, but half as much again of his father’s land
never came into his possession, as his step-mother outlived him.32 By judicious
purchases and the sale or exchange of small or outlying properties he raised that
income to some £250 drawn from two sets of estates, the larger stretching across
north Norfolk from Yarmouth to Lynn, whence some three-quarters of his income
derived, and the smaller between Colchester and Chelmsford, which accounted for
a further one-sixth, while he had £100 or more a year in addition from the lands
of his first wife.33 Belknap also started with an inheritance, a share in the lands of
the Lords Boteler of Sudeley, but added to it steadily. He sold estates in southern
Warwickshire to consolidate his holdings in the east of the county, until his clear
landed income, to judge from a surviving rental, was nearly £450.34
Windsor, Marney, and Poynings came from old landed families but still bought
land. Poynings did so primarily to endow his illegitimate sons. The major purchase
was Westenhanger, where he took up residence by around 1493. The price is
unknown, but in conveyances of the title it was treated as worth up to £666 13s
4d.35 He certainly had access to such large sums. To settle a dispute over a manor
in Ash in 1497, in a deal which Guildford apparently helped broker, he bought out
both parties’ claims for a total of £533 6s 8d.36 Smaller purchases nearby, some-
times of as little as 20 acres of marsh, followed in the last decade of his life, in
Newchurch, Saltwood, and Postling, in Burmarsh, Sellindge, and Lymne.37 They
probably took his total landed income to around £600 by the time of his death.38
Marney was a less active purchaser, but there were reasons for that. His inheritance
was scattered but significant: the Essex core worth perhaps £55 a year after he had
sold two small manors in 1479, with outliers in Cornwall, Somerset, Oxfordshire,
39 PRO, C142/40/9–11; Feet of Fines for Essex, ed. R. E. G. Kirk et al., 6 vols (Colchester, 1899–
1993), iv. 67, 77; J. Polsue, Lake’s Parochial History of the County of Cornwall, 4 vols (Wakefield, 1974),
iii. 206–7.
40 PRO, CP25/2/51/363/18.
41 CIPM, i. 12, 28, 29; CCR 1485–1509, 27.
42 W. A. Copinger, The Manors of Suffolk, 7 vols (London and Manchester, 1905–11), ii. 256;
Blomefield, Norfolk, viii. 287.
43 PRO, CP25/2/39/257/48, 39/259/36, 40/268/7, 43/296/20; C1/456/34; Copinger, Manors of
Suffolk, v. 310; VCH Hampshire, ii. 476, iv. 69; The Victoria History of the County of Sussex, ed. W. Page
et al., 9 vols in 11 (London, 1905–), ix. 173, 273.
44 PRO, CP25/1/117A/345/107; The Victoria History of the County of Surrey, ed. H. E. Malden, 4
vols (London, 1902–14), iii. 291, 423; PRO, C1/588/44; BL, Addl. MS 6705, fo. 62v; The Victoria
History of the County of Oxford, ed. W. Page et al., 17 vols (London, 1907–), v. 34; OHC, Wi/I/i/1.
45 CIPM, i. 16; PRO, C1/559/32; CP25/2/3/11/9, 3/16/90; PROB11/29/23; Certificate of
Musters for Buckinghamshire in 1522, ed. A. C. Chibnall, Buckinghamshire RS 17 (London, 1973),
96, 104, 138, 211, 218, 223, 228, 243, 264, 267, 271, 294, 297, 352; VCH Buckinghamshire, ii.
367–8, iii. 36, 297, 324; LP XIV, ii. 113 (10);The Victoria History of the County of Middlesex, ed. W.
Page et al., 13 vols (London, 1911–), iii. 39, v. 282.
46 NRO, Hare 873–5, 963; 1 Henry VIII c. 19 s. 9; PRO, CP25/2/19/103/29; SC6/Henry
VIII/7146.
47 LP XVII. 231, 276, 285 (18); PRO, E326/12909.
The land market 231
W Y AT T
By a quirk of family history, the new man whose landed acquisitions we can doc-
ument in most detail is Wyatt. His grandson’s rebellion in 1554 brought the con-
fiscation of his papers, and with them the evidence of Sir Henry’s painstaking
assembly of the inheritance Sir Thomas the younger had just gambled and lost.
Wyatt started buying land in 1489 or earlier, but accelerated between 1500 and
1509. In this phase he made purchases for as little as £4 and as much as £200,
spending perhaps £2,000 in total, often paying cash in hand. He bought in Surrey,
where most of his wife’s lands lay.50 He bought in Norfolk, around Methwold
where he was the king’s bailiff and warrener from 1485, and northwards to Ashill,
Fincham, and Watlington.51 He bought in Yorkshire, around Conisbrough where
he farmed the royal park from 1500, and further north, to the east of Leeds.52 He
bought in Bedfordshire, Oxfordshire, Northamptonshire, Nottinghamshire, and
Lincolnshire.53 He bought all round London, at West Ham, Hackney, Stepney,
Kensington, Westminster, and Walworth and in the extramural parishes of St
Clement Danes and St Sepulchre-without-Newgate.54 And he began, slowly but
surely, his lifetime accumulation of estates in Kent, where he bought Allington
Castle, which he would make his home, sometime between 1493 and 1509.55
After 1509, unlike some of his colleagues, he rolled ever onwards. By his death
in 1536 he had spent a further £8,000 or so on land in a hundred or more separate
transactions. Though he still had property in eleven or twelve counties when he
died, he did sell off some of his earlier acquisitions, or bought estates and then
48 William Dugdale, The Baronage of England, 2 vols (London, 1675), ii. 307–8.
49 BL, Addl. MS 5705, fos. 48v–49r.
50 CCR 1500–9, 985.
51 Materials, i. 564, 581; CCR 1485–1500, 509, 720; CCR 1500–9, 265, 720, 737; NRO, Hare
1870–1, 1875–6; PRO, CP25/1/170/197/106.
52 CPR 1485–1509, 219; CCR 1500–9, 954, 988; PRO, CP25/1/281/169/136, CP25/2/48/330/11.
53 CCR 1500–9, 720, 988; VCH Oxfordshire, vi. 287, xii. 425; PRO, CP25/1/294/81/162; R.
Thoroton, The Antiquities of Nottinghamshire, 3 vols (Wakefield, 1972), iii. 438; LP, Addenda, i. 1233 (7).
54 PRO, CP25/1/152/100/46, CP25/1/232/79/116, 130; KB27/989, m. 69; C54/382, m. 6d,
C54/379, m. 1d; SHC, LM/1659/21: CAD, iii. C3170.
55 CCR 1500–9, 953, 984, 987; PRO, E326/7879, 7885, 7888, 11252; CP25/2/19/102/5;
C54/377, m. 21d; C1/1355/55; W. M. Conway, ‘Allington Castle’, AC 28 (1909), 345; LP I, i. 438
(3, m. 10).
232 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
Gravesend yeoman in 1525 abutted Wyatt’s land to the south, east, and west and
the common marsh in Milton, which Wyatt was about to enclose, to the north.62
An enclosed meadow of an acre and a half bought from a yeoman of Boxley the
following year was sandwiched between the River Medway, two meadows already
bought by Wyatt from the same seller, and one small meadow the yeoman still
owned.63
With this sharpness of focus went a certain ruthlessness. Having benefited from
gavelkind in the assembly of his estates, Wyatt then made sure that it would not
incommode him in passing them on intact to his descendants, securing an act of
parliament in 1523 that converted all his holdings to standard common-law ten-
ures.64 The prices he paid were often much less than twenty times the annual value
and several of the purchases were made on mortgage, as Sir Henry, flush with the
money he handled as keeper of the jewel house and treasurer of the chamber,
extended credit to his poorer neighbours and then foreclosed.65 One mortgage,
drafted in Wyatt’s characteristic style, pointed out that he was extending credit to
Robert Darknoll, a royal household servant, ‘of his own free will and for the special
love favour and good mind that he beareth towards the said Robert’.66 It can be no
coincidence that nearly one third of all the purchases Wyatt made in Henry VIII’s
reign fell in 1523–8, while he was treasurer of the chamber and could, if careful,
use almost the entire revenue of the English crown as a credit account. He was
doing on a larger scale what one of those who sold to him had done in a smaller
way: William Wodlake, under-bailiff of the Savoy, spent money he had collected in
rents and fines for the duchy of Lancaster on buying land in Gravesend and
Cobham, which he then sold on to Wyatt, leaving his executors to chase Wyatt for
the outstanding part of the price when the duchy officers asked where the rent
money had gone.67 Wyatt also practised a kind of mortgage in reverse, selling land
to his poorer neighbours which would be forfeited back to him if they did not pay
an instalment of the price in full every year for twenty years: one such grant sur-
vived among his papers endorsed with a note that the land had duly returned to
him for lack of payment.68
Wyatt showed the same pitiless accumulative streak in his dealings with the
hapless earl of Kent. Like Hussey, but without his brotherly concerns, he latched
onto the earl fast, buying the reversions of two manors in Bedfordshire and one
in Northamptonshire in 1506, then returning them by the end of the year in
exchange for the reversions of six other Bedfordshire manors and one in Norfolk,
Ashill. Early in 1507 he bought immediate possession of these estates, while
granting the earl annuities secured on the revenues of the Bedfordshire manors,
£22 a year out of an income of £40. The reversions cost Wyatt £266 13s 4d,
immediate possession further unspecified ‘great sums of money’. Since it was not
clear whether Kent had already sold one of the manors in question to Giles, Lord
Daubeney, Daubeney and Wyatt had to make a separate agreement over how to
divide the lands, endorsed by Wyatt with characteristic meticulousness ‘the inden-
ture betwixt my Lord Chamberlain and me for Caynhow and Clophill’.69 The
king then intervened to block Kent’s dispersal of his inheritance, but in November
1512 Wyatt paid £2,000 to regain the estates, including Wootton in Northamp
tonshire, in a deal supposedly mediated by the friends of both parties to avoid
disputes between them. This time the countess was a party to the agreement, a
fact perhaps recognized by Wyatt in the grant of an annuity of £6 to her ‘for the
love kindness and favour that I have found in the right noble lady
Elisabeth countess of Kent, and for that she shall so continue good lady unto me
hereafter’.70
The earl’s half-brother, Sir Henry Grey, also had to be brought into line. In
March 1513, Wyatt cut a deal with him, selling him titles to most of the
Bedfordshire estates for £300, while Grey accepted £10 for confirming Wyatt’s title
to Ashill and the Bedfordshire manor of Dame Ellensbury in Ampthill and
Houghton Conquest. The £300 was duly paid over the next five years, and Grey
got the lands. In his usual way, Wyatt had it recorded what a favour he was doing
Sir Henry, letting him have the manors for ‘a far lesser sum of money’ than would
be expected, and ‘with long days of payment to his great loss and damages’, because
Grey was ‘next heir in blood’ to the earl.71 Sir Henry thought otherwise, later
claiming that Wyatt had hustled him into an agreement when the manor house at
Wrest was about to be demolished so Wyatt could sell the materials and when he
could not wait to negotiate because he had been summoned to fight on the Scottish
border.72 Soon Wyatt went back to the earl to buy out the annuities payable from
the lands he had secured. Kent was chronically short of cash, writing to Wyatt one
January to ask if half the next £50 due in annuities might be paid early so he could
stock up his household for Lent.73 In 1518–19 Wyatt paid him £66 13s 4d to
extinguish the £14 annuity due from Wootton, a bargain at less than five years’
purchase. He capped the deal, at the earl’s ‘great suit and request and for the more
larger recompense for the annuity’, by throwing in £9 6s 8d for Kent’s collar of the
order of the garter, and with it perhaps the last vestige of the ruined peer’s self-
respect.74 Meanwhile he looked for opportunities to take a profit he could plough
back into his Kentish expansion, selling Dame Ellensbury to Sir William Gascoigne
for £300 in 1518, as his son would sell Wootton, leaving only Ashill as the Wyatts’
portion of the plunder of the Greys.75
69 Bernard, ‘Fortunes of the Greys’, 673; CCR 1500–9, 720; BLARS, L24/15–16, L24/411, L132–
3, L135–6, L151; PRO, E210/10053.
70 PRO, E41/365; E210/4916; SP1/34, fo. 159r (LP IV, i. 1309); LP I, i. 1503.
71 Bernard, ‘Fortunes of the Greys’, 678–80; BLARS, L18–22, L24/15, L25–6, L26/325, L509–
10; PRO, LR14/6.
72 BLARS, L24/16. 73 LP Addenda, i. 369.
74 PRO, E326/12187; C54/387, m. 17d.
75 BLARS, L29; PRO, E326/10438; SC2/153/21; The Victoria History of the County of
Northampton, ed. W. Adkins et al., 7 vols (London, 1902–), iv. 293; Blomefield, Norfolk, ii. 353.
The land market 235
P U RC H A S I N G PAT T E R N S
All this activity shows how much cash the new men had at their disposal. Some of
the sums involved were staggering. Bray spent over £10,000 buying land between
1485 and 1503, usually paying cash quickly rather than spinning things out.76
Heron paid £666 13s 4d for the manors of Great and Little Rycote, Oxfordshire,
fortunately for him in instalments.77 By the 1530s, large cash purchases were
becoming more commonplace as the dissolution opened up the land market, but
Windsor’s ability to put £400 down in cash when buying monastic lands in 1539
was still impressive.78 Empson bought small plots for cash like Wyatt, building up
his lands in Towcester, Hulcote, and Easton Neston.79 But he also had enough
money to swoop on a big deal when the time came: £166 13s 4d for the manor of
Hulcote in 1493, £466 13s 4d for the reversion of the manor of Towcester in
1506.80 Mortgages were a powerful device for those who could take advantage of
neighbours suffering the liquidity problems that plagued the late medieval econ-
omy. The terms on which Ernley contracted to buy the manor of Houghton,
Sussex from Thomas Cheyne of Houghton, gentleman, in 1516, are unusually well
documented. Ernley lent Cheyne £100; if Cheyne failed to repay it, Ernley was to
have the manor at the attractive price of sixteen times the annual value, the £100
counting towards the price.81 Lucas, too, seems to have bought lands on mortgage,
while Dudley’s acquisition of Penkridge in Staffordshire by mortgage from the
troubled Robert, second Lord Willoughby de Broke, was probably halted only by
the minister’s fall.82 Something similar may have been going on between Windsor
and John Touchet, Lord Audley, in the 1530s.83 Superior liquidity also apparently
enabled them to forestall bargains between sellers and other buyers to obtain the
lands themselves.84
Another common feature was the drive to consolidate land not only within
certain counties, but also by accumulating small holdings to form larger, more
compact estates, as we have seen Wyatt doing in Kent. Marney occasionally bought
up messuages and lands to add to manors he had inherited.85 Southwell, too,
bought small estates throughout his career, collections of closes or tenements, or
even single messuages with a few acres of land in villages where he was already a
manorial lord, for sums as small as £8 13s 4d.86 Lovell’s supreme achievement in
this vein was the estate he built up in Enfield. To the manor of Worcesters, acquired
from the Tiptoft heiress Philippa, Lady Roos, he added separate tenements called
Elsings—from which his great house took its name—Gilberts, Hamonds, Lepers,
Leynams, Lowdes, Meryweathers, Okebornes, Snellings, Wilkynsons, Wodehams,
and Wyberds, amounting in all to 280 acres of arable land, 150 of pasture, 97 of
meadow, and 50 of wood.87 He seems to have put together a smaller assemblage
over an equally long period at Greenwich and Woolwich in Kent.88
Prices were judged carefully. A calculation survives in which Guildford worked
out how much to pay for two estates worth £30 a year ‘after xviii year purchase’.89
But they were not always got right at the first attempt. When Hobart bought the
manor of Chedgrave in Norfolk from William, Lord Willoughby d’Eresby, he ini-
tially agreed a price of £228, or just over fourteen times the estimated value of £16
a year. The final price was to be dependent on a fresh valuation, but this was not at
first carried out. In 1506 it was urgently rearranged, because Hobart had found
that the cost of clearing an estate overrun with furze and bushes was drastically
cutting his profits.90 Southwell bought the manor of Wood Norton in Norfolk for
£500 in 1508, apparently at a rate of between ten and fifteen years’ purchase. The
title was a complex one, which required further claims to be negotiated away, but
the sellers claimed Southwell tried to get it cheaper still, by paying them only £300
and then suing them on their bond to complete the conveyance.91 Sometimes
there must have been special reasons, now impenetrable, for a particular price to be
paid: why else would Thomas, Lord Howard, have sold Lovell on 14 November
1507 for £120 a manor he had bought two days earlier for £160?92 Wyatt bought
two estates in Sussex from the same seller five months apart, one at twenty years’
purchase and one at sixteen.93 Ideally, of course, sales had to be at a better rate than
purchases. Hussey made sure to set a price ‘after the rate of xix years’ purchase’
when he sold Gooderstone in 1513.94 He did better still with Bitton and
Mangotsfield in Gloucestershire two years later, £1,000 for manors worth £41 4s
a year, more than twenty-four years’ purchase, but he had to agree that if the actual
income fell below that stated, then twenty-two times the shortfall should be
deducted from the final instalment of the price.95 Sometimes, too, the demands of
royal service had to be taken into account in terms of sale. Wyatt inserted into a
contract of 1491 the proviso that he might make a payment due at Michaelmas
1492 belatedly without penalty, if he were then ‘in the king’s our sovereign lord’s
service beyond the sea, as he is very like to be’.96 Reversions were a good way to
secure land in the long term at more reasonable short-term prices. Lovell, Wyatt,
and Southwell each bought reversionary titles to manors held by widows.97
Southwell, for example, paid £226 13s 4d for the reversion to the manor of
Coggeshall Hall in Essex after the death of the widow of the previous owner. In the
event she outlived him, but when the manor fell in, it would bring in over £29 a
year.98 Reversions could go wrong, however, as Wyatt discovered when he paid for
one, but found the current holders of the land would not consent to the necessary
conveyance.99
P U RC H A S I N G P OW E R
A number of the new men bought up questionable titles in the hope of establishing
them through successful litigation or intimidation. The claim to have bought an
estate, but to be unable to prove it because another claimant had the relevant
deeds, though sometimes a convenient legal fiction, might suggest such a situation:
Dudley, Lovell, Lucas, Southwell, Windsor, and Wyatt all fought such suits.100
Bray bolstered purchased claims with vigorous litigation, and Southwell bought
disputed titles to scraps of land from widows or executors and then sued those in
possession.101 Guildford was accused of buying titles he knew to be open to chal-
lenge because he had been involved in arbitrating disputes over them.102 Wyatt
bought one title from an heir in defiance—in ignorance, he claimed—of the will
in which the seller’s father bequeathed part of the land to one of his executors and
one from a claimant whose title depended on proving the invalidity of a relative’s
will.103 He bought two from heirs too poor to litigate in defence of their claims
and allegedly encouraged claimants to another estate to reject an arbitrated settle-
ment detrimental to a reversionary title he hoped to buy from them.104 He sued
sellers who refused to carry out their bargains and feoffees who refused to make
estates over to him.105 In one bargain he stipulated that the seller should compen-
sate him at a rate of twelve years’ purchase for any lands for which he was success-
fully sued within a year of the conveyance, and other contracts included similar, if
less detailed, provisions.106 Dudley, it appears from a letter sent to him in the
Tower, obtained estates without proper payment and then sold them on for ‘a great
sum of money’ to owners—in this case the shrewd John Spencer—whose title
remained open to challenge.107 Disputed titles doubtless came cheap. Hussey paid
only £186 13s 4d in 1507 for lands worth £16 a year, less than twelve years’ pur-
chase, but then had to fight a chancery action to secure them.108
There were other ways to make sure lands came in the right direction. Mordaunt
was accused of ensuring that the childless Edward Stafford, earl of Wiltshire, left
his lands to distant relatives, including Mordaunt’s daughter-in-law, by turning up
at his deathbed and reading him a new will he had drafted when the earl had
already received extreme unction and was ‘in extreme pains of death, so that the
said earl neither heard nor understood what the said Mordaunt read’. The earl’s
chaplain and auditor testified that the will was drafted by the earl’s council and that
he was quite compos mentis when he sealed it, but the ensuing dispute lasted six-
teen years.109 Yet more underhand methods sometimes came to light. Sutton was
accused of using his powers as steward of Syon to put someone in the stocks at
Isleworth until he agreed to sell him his land.110
The ability to access the king’s favour for those in need of it was a strong card for
the new men. Bray bought out Lord Zouche’s title to the manors that would
become the core of his own landed base in Bedfordshire in 1495 thanks to the fact
that Zouche had, as he acknowledged, ‘by the especial labour, assistance and means
of the said Sir Reynold attained the singular favour and the especial grace’ of the
king.111 Other purchases, too, seemed to depend on Bray’s ability to intercede with
the king or work the mechanisms of royal administration in favour of those who
sold to him, some of them men as great as Zouche—William, marquess of Berkeley,
Henry, Lord Grey of Codnor—others much smaller fry.112 For those who needed
to buy back the king’s favour, like Robert, Lord Fitzwalter, recovering from his
father’s attainder, the fact that the new men had the cash to make quick purchases
was reason enough to sell to them, as he did to Windsor.113 Those who needed the
reversal of forfeitures piloted through parliament found a deal with the grantees of
their lands just as useful. It was Wyatt, who had held the confiscated manor of
Thorpe Parva since 1492, who introduced a bill in 1515 for its restoration to the
White family. They were still paying him off fourteen years later.114
Dudley was in a class of his own. A sense of his techniques emerges from the
questions put to Roger Lewkenor, a Sussex gentleman, in a lawsuit of 1512 about
the sale of his manor of Sheffield. First Lewkenor was asked whether he had sold it
to Dudley or to someone else. Later the questions became more interesting:
Who paid for his meat and drink while he was in prison and such fees as belonged to
the officers of the prison; And for such apparel as he had new made for him when he
was delivered out of prison; Item who got him his charter; And what his charter cost;
And who paid for it; [And] who paid the fees and charges when he pleaded his charter;
And who agreed with the heir of the man that was murdered?
Though Lewkenor denied it, the answer to all these questions was probably
Edmund Dudley. Lewkenor was indicted for murder before the Sussex justices of
the peace at Horsham on 13 July 1507. Dudley was not sitting, but his associate
John Caryll was. On 30 January 1508 Lewkenor was pardoned, a pardon that cost
£200 paid to the king in a deal negotiated by Dudley. By 1509, Dudley had all
Lewkenor’s land, land he guiltily made provision in his will for Lewkenor to buy
back from his executors.115
Lewkenor was not the only person whose land Dudley bought in return for
paying off debts to the king he had himself arranged. We may suspect something
of the sort in the cases of Lords Willoughby de Broke and Dacre of the South, who
both appeared in the account book of his dealings for the king around the time
they sold him land.116 The evidence is clearer in other instances. In winter 1506–7
he secured two manors in Cheshire, in a complex deal based on his payment of a
debt of £266 13s 4d from the owner to the king, a debt he had himself imposed in
July.117 Other complaints rang variations on this theme. One John Maryng claimed
that Dudley, ‘being of great rule and authority and in high favour’ with Henry VII,
had arranged for him to mortgage his lands to a third party, then redeemed the
lands himself when Maryng defaulted because he was imprisoned in the Tower.
When Dudley was in the Tower in his turn, Maryng visited him. Dudley ‘lamented
and showed himself to be very penitent and sorry for the said injuries and wrongs’,
but Maryng lost—this is where his story wears rather thin—the petition Dudley
wrote to the king on his behalf.118 Dudley was not the only such predator. Cope,
for instance, paid off the fine for a pardon for treason for a man in his custody in
return for the grant of a manor.119 But Dudley was the fastest operator and appar-
ently the most shameless.
When the king’s title crossed their own, the new men could come off worse.
Southwell featured ominously in a list in the back of the king’s chamber accounts
of forty-two landowners who had not sued livery for lands descended to them; in
the end he escaped fairly lightly, paying Dudley £80 10s 10d for livery of his
115 PRO, C1/305/42–52; C1/473/48; KB9/446/130; SC6/Henry VII/6217; SP1/2, fo. 4v (LP I,
i. 559); CPR, 1494–1509, 572; HL, MS El. 1518, fo. 55v; LP I, i. 709 (26).
116 BL, MS Lansdowne 107, fos. 11v, 16v; Final Concords of the County of Lancaster … part III …
AD 1377–1509, ed. W. Farrer, Record Society of Lancashire and Cheshire 50 (Manchester, 1905),
159–60.
117 Cheshire RO, DCH/B/42–4; PRO, C1/377/16; LP I, i. 559; HL, MS El. 1518, fo. 26a.
118 PRO, SP1/46, fos. 2–7 (LP IV, ii. 3727). 119 Condon, ‘Profits of Office’, 153.
240 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
other-in-law’s lands, less than twice their yearly value.120 Mordaunt found the
m
king ‘took displeasure’ with his attempts to secure part of the landed inheritance of
his father-in-law Sir Nicholas Latimer, who owed the king money. When Mordaunt
did not hold back, the king bypassed him to have the lands put in the hands of
royal feoffees, including Bray and Lovell. The deaths of Mordaunt and Latimer
then put Mordaunt’s son at the mercy of the king and his new agent Dudley, to
whom Henry directed him despite his protests ‘that they had as good leave the land
for the hard dealing they knew of Dudley’. Dudley said they must pay £1,200 to
the king, although, as an enquiry after 1509 would find, the king had no title;
Dudley himself later admitted the deal was made on ‘a slender ground’. Then came
a final twist. Mordaunt’s son agreed to pay the king £1,000 at £200 a year; Dudley
said he would make up the balance of the £1,200 in cash in return for the title to
one of the Latimer manors.121 There was little taboo on financial cannibalism
amongst Henry’s predatory executives. But the greatest devourer was the king him-
self, not during his ministers’ lifetimes, perhaps, but certainly once they were dead.
When Bray died, his executors faced a demand from Henry for £3,333 3s 4d for a
pardon, plus £800, later reduced to £533 3s 4d, for an additional pardon for cus-
toms offences, and the loss of a vital wardship he had paid for, but not yet been
granted.122 If Henry let his servants profit at the expense of his subjects while they
served him, he was determined to take his share once their term of service was
complete. Dudley faced a worse fate still at the hands of Henry VIII, but even he
admitted that ‘the executors of Mr Bray were hardly dealt with at divers times’.123
These qualifications notwithstanding, the new men were remarkably effective in
buying land. They found it easier in some counties than others, notably those with
active land markets because of proximity to the capital or the prevalence of small
estates, but between them they made significant acquisitions across lowland
England. Their successes were not unprecedented or unparalleled. Sir John Fastolf,
the most financially successful English soldier of the fifteenth century, spent more
than Wyatt, probably more than Lovell and Bray, building up his East Anglian
estates over the thirty years following Agincourt and showed comparable attention
to detail and concern to get a good price and a secure title.124 Thomas Kebell,
Roger Townshend, and other fifteenth-century lawyers used their inside knowl-
edge of the land market, their access to liquid cash, their preparedness to buy
reversions and offer mortgages, and their confidence in litigation to buy, lease, and
consolidate compact sets of estates at bargain prices.125 London merchants also put
120 BL, Addl. MS 59899, fo. 192r; MS Lansdowne 127, fo. 53v.
121 Halstead, Succinct Genealogies, 64–9; ‘The Petition of Edmund Dudley’, ed. C. J. Harrison,
EHR 87 (1972), 90.
122 Condon, ‘Profits of Office’, 156–9.
123 ‘Petition of Edmund Dudley’, 88.
124 A. Smith, ‘“The Greatest Man of that Age”: The Acquisition of Sir John Fastolf ’s East Anglian
Estates’, in R. Archer and S. Walker (eds), Rulers and Ruled in Late Medieval England: Essays presented
to Gerald Harriss (London, 1995), 137–53.
125 E. W. Ives, The Common Lawyers of Pre-Reformation England. Thomas Kebell: A Case Study
(Cambridge, 1983), 330–44, 374–9; C. E. Moreton, The Townshends and their World: Gentry, Law and
Land in Norfolk c.1450–1551 (Oxford, 1992), 116–33.
The land market 241
their profits successfully into land, though they tended to buy in more scattered
fashion.126 In the frenetic 1530s Thomas Cromwell spent thousands of pounds
buying and leasing estates across England from Kent and Sussex to Cornwall,
Shropshire, and Yorkshire.127 Yet the new men’s achievement still stands out. The
absolute scale of their gains was larger than that of the lawyers or the merchants.
Fastolf got fewer bargains than they did, perhaps because he generally bought from
those he or his advisers knew and trusted.128 Cromwell used his political power to
buy as they did, but frequently re-sold his acquisitions, apparently regarding land,
like his London merchant friends, as a short-term and flexible investment. Even
his concentration of holdings around Lewes in Sussex was, it has been argued,
more a move in the politics of court and parliament than a family power-base.129
Not till the great families of the mid-sixteenth century, the Russells, Riches,
Wriothesleys, Paulets, and Cecils, did the new men meet their match, and that was
in the very different context of an open-handed monarchy and a land market ener-
gized by the dissolution. How successfully, though, would the new men exploit the
estates they had won?
126 S. L. Thrupp, The Merchant Class of Medieval London, 1300–1500 (Chicago IL, 1948), 122–30,
282–7; M. Albertson, ‘London Merchants and their Landed Property During the Reign of the
Yorkists’, Bryn Mawr Ph.D. thesis (1932), 45–77; A. F. Sutton, ‘Colet, Sir Henry’, ODNB; S. T.
Bindoff, History of Parliament: The House of Commons 1509–1558, 3 vols (London, 1982), i. 569–70,
ii. 248–50, 359–60, 611–13, iii. 203–4, 649–51.
127 M. L. Robertson, ‘Profit and Purpose in the Development of Thomas Cromwell’s Landed
Estates’, Journal of British Studies 29 (1990), 317–46.
128 Smith, ‘Acquisition’, 145–52.
129 Robertson, ‘Profit and Purpose’, 324, 329–7.
14
Landlordship
Economic conditions in the years either side of 1500, as England emerged from
the slump of the mid-fifteenth century, provided both challenges and opportu-
nities for new men bent on drawing income from the lands they had acquired.
The long depression in population that had followed the Black Death and
encouraged landlords to let their lands out to farm was starting to lift, increas-
ing demand for arable farming tenancies. Prices for wool were rising to feed
growing cloth exports to continental Europe, and pastoral farming also offered
opportunities to meat and cheese producers as standards of living and nutrition
remained much higher than before the plague. But the speed and nature of
change varied greatly from region to region, rents rose consistently only from
the 1520s or later, and different landlords chose different strategies to meet the
needs of the moment. In the fifteenth century, as landlords sought stability in a
difficult market, servile tenures had mutated into more favourable copyhold
tenures, rents had declined, and periods of tenure had generally got longer. In
the sixteenth century, as opportunity beckoned and inflation threatened, lords
tried to convert copyhold land to leasehold, make leases shorter, raise rents, and
charge higher entry fines on both leasehold and copyhold land. But variations
in manorial custom and local economic conditions confuse any attempt at
generalization.1
The first requirement for any ambitious landlord was accurate information. The
renewal of rentals kept a clear check on what income was due from every holding
on every estate. Marney had new rentals drawn up for Layer Marney in 1486 and
for Layer Marney and Gibcracks in Great Totham in spring 1497, Empson for his
lands in ten Northamptonshire villages in 1507, Belknap for Stondon Massey in
1 J. M. W. Bean, ‘Landlords’, in E. Miller (ed.), The Agrarian History of England and Wales, iii: 1348
(Cambridge, 1991), 568–86; R. Britnell, Britain and Ireland, 1050–1530: Economy and Society
(Oxford, 2004), 368–450, 499–524; J. Whittle, The Development of Agrarian Capitalism: Land and
Labour in Norfolk, 1440–1580 (Oxford, 2000), 28–84; M. Mate, Trade and Economic Developments,
1450–1550: The Experience of Kent, Surrey and Sussex (Woodbridge, 2006); M. Yates, Town and
Countryside in Western Berkshire c.1327–c.1600: Social and Economic Change (Woodbridge, 2007);
K. Wrightson, Earthy Necessities: Economic Lives in Early Modern Britain, 1470–1750 (London, 2002
edn), 132–7.
Landlordship 243
1517.2 As soon as Windsor had bought Marsh Baldon, he ordered all his tenants
to produce their copies of court roll to show on what terms they held their lands,
and there and at Bentworth Hall he regularly had his rentals renewed.3 Southwell’s
rentals at Hainford were renewed in 1508–10, recording many farms of lands but
also surviving bond rents and rents in kind, in barley, capons, and hens.4
However well informed landlords were, there were many constraints on maxi-
mizing the return on estates. In Kent, gavelkind tenure imposed particular restric-
tions, so Guildford, Wyatt, and Windsor converted their land to other tenures by
royal grant or act of parliament.5 Copyhold rents were often inflexible and stand-
ard concessions of land, not for terms of years but for two or three lives, like those
Hussey was making at Bitton and Swainswick between 1490 and 1520, made it
hard to predict when holdings would next come into the lord’s hand.6 Tenants in
manorial courts might restrict landlords’ freedom of manoeuvre by claiming
ancient demesne tenure, as Hussey’s tenants at Brampton did, or defining manorial
custom conservatively, as Windsor’s tenants did over heriots at Bentworth Hall and
inheritance practices at Tardebigge.7 The main opportunity on most manors was to
increase copyhold entry fines. Where Windsor’s father had taken a third or a fifth
of the annual rent of a copyhold as a fine at Bentworth Hall, he took on average a
half.8 His fines ran at similar levels at Baylham, Beddingham, and Marsh Baldon.9
Wyatt’s and Poynings’s fines were higher, usually fixed at a year’s rent.10 Lovell’s
fines at Higham Bensted in Walthamstow and Uffington were higher still, at more
than a year’s rent and often more than £1 a time.11 At Uffington, in 1522, he did
without a fine on one cottage and parcel of lands, but only on the grounds that the
new rent was some 38 per cent higher than that previously charged.12 By the
1530s, Hussey was taking fines more than four times the annual rent.13
The new men made money from their manorial demesnes, like most landlords
at the time, by leasing them out rather than farming them directly, balancing the
stability of longer leases to dependable tenants against the flexibility of shorter
terms. Windsor generally let demesne farms for twenty-one years, but sometimes
ventured eight-year leases with an increase in rent after the first four years.14
Wyatt’s leases, of demesnes, parks, or whole manors were shorter: for seven, ten, or
twelve years.15 Lovell’s preference was for ten, twenty, or twenty-one year leases,
but he raised rents where he could, leasing the manor of Adderley in Shropshire,
which had been let at £28 in 1467, to a local gentleman in 1503 for twenty-one
years at £34 a year.16 Hussey’s leases in the 1520s and 1530s were rather longer,
mostly for twenty years, sometimes for thirty and sometimes for life; but the life
grants attracted large fines, up to eight times the annual rent, and they were still
shorter than the three lives for which he used to lease manorial demesnes on his
wife’s south-western estates.17
The land available for leasing might be expanded and the restrictions of custom-
ary tenures bypassed when landlords bought up copyholds within their own man-
ors and then combined them into farms. Marney was a past master. In at least eight
separate deals between 1491 and 1519 he bought up six tenements in Layer
Marney with hundreds of acres of land, some in parcels as small as 7 acres. Once
leased out as part of consolidated farms each parcel was worth between three and
seven times the rent payable to the manor; together they yielded just over £7,
increasing the value of the estate by nearly 20 per cent.18 Such manoeuvres were
aided by the loyalty of his tenants. In May 1508, John Wade of Tollesbury,
long-serving receiver of his Essex estates, specified in his will that three portions
of his customary lands were to be sold by his executors, ‘and if it please Master
Sir Harry Marney to buy my foresaid lands, I will that he shall have them v mark
within the price they be worth’.19 Belknap, Empson, Hussey, and Windsor simi-
larly consolidated and sub-let holdings within their manors, Hussey leasing them
for forty-year terms.20 Wyatt concentrated copyholds around Allington in his own
hands and bought up the combined copyhold and freehold tenures of one of his
deceased tenants at Ashill in 1524, in a deal with careful provisions for compensa-
tion if the lands turned out to be part of his demesne after all.21
The market in farms seems to have been lively, with little continuity in tenants
from generation to generation, but the farmers attracted by demesnes or consoli-
dated copyholds were substantial men. William att Wode, Poynings’s demesne
farmer of Ash, left lands in six places, bequests to four churches, and £10 each to
marry his three daughters, while Thomas Walter, his demesne farmer at Fawkham,
built up a 165 acre holding.22 Marney’s and Wyatt’s farmers were men of similar
stature. John Causton of Tollesbury, farmer of the Layer Marney demesnes at £44
a year, left cash bequests totalling over £113—including 6s 8d for repairs to Layer
Marney church and £6 13s 4d to the poor—in addition to 120 sheep and
14 cows.23 Robert Brownyng farmed sheep and barley on Wyatt’s land in Chalk,
but also leased an inn called the White Hart and lands in Gravesend and Milton.
He left £40 to marry his daughters and a gown furred with black coney to his son;
and he could sign his name.24 Robert Stokmede was similarly literate, a Gravesend
yeoman who owned a gilt silver goblet and a salt with a gilt cover, and left £140 to
his nieces and nephews.25 Lovell’s farmer at Beachamwell and Wereham, John
Dedyk, was taxed on an income of £50 in 1523 and William Bendish at Layham
was equally rich.26 Most of his farmers were smaller than that, but steady enough.
William Pyle, farmer of Over Wallop, farmed another manor, too, and left hun-
dreds of sheep.27 John Disborow, farmer of Wolves in West Wickham, seems to
have had only that farm, but was farming wheat, barley, and cattle there.28 Thomas
Rypyngale, farmer of part of the demesnes at Woolley, was equally diversified, with
sheep, cattle, and barley; his probate inventory added up to £40.29 Anthony
Malory, farmer of Castle Manor in Bassingbourn, was a regular contributor to the
parish church, giving malt, wheat, and money to church ales, plays, and bells.30
Occasionally farms were let to members of the gentry, one of Lovell’s to the widow
of Sir Robert Peyton, another to George Henningham, taxed on £366 6s 8d in
goods.31 Other tenants were firmly upwardly mobile. Cope let out the whole
manor of Wormleighton to John Spencer, the grazier who would found a great
landed family partly with the help of his links by marriage to Cope and Empson.32
In leasing land, flexibility and attention to detail were the keys to profit. Hussey
kept his freedom of manoeuvre by letting a manor in Ingoldsby to a local yeoman
for twenty years in 1533, but on the understanding that ‘if any of the young sons
of the said Lord Huse be at any time hereafter disposed to dwell themselves in the
said manor’ then the tenant would have to vacate on two years’ notice.33 Marney
encouraged the farmers at Layer Marney and other manors nearby to keep his
household supplied, counting deliveries of wheat, oats, hay, wood, sheep, cattle,
and pigs and even the costs of carriage of herrings from Maldon and payments to
a Colchester beer-brewer against their rent.34 Windsor had to keep an eye on his
farmers, such as Christopher Swan at Marsh Baldon who took the bars of the
farmhouse windows away with him.35 But he also saw to their needs, going to
Lambeth Palace to negotiate with Archbishop Warham’s officials over the pannage
rights available to his farmers in archiepiscopal parks.36 What caused him prob-
lems was the enforced exchange with the crown at the end of his life, which gave
him ex-monastic estates where his control of fishing rights, for example, was not
well established and the relevant evidence could not be extracted from the king’s
auditors.37 Wyatt tried to provide for every eventuality. One ten-year lease he made
to a Sittingbourne yeoman specified that, while Wyatt would keep the house wind-
tight and watertight, the tenant would bear the cost of repairs if it were damaged
by his cattle or by fire through his negligence; that he could have shreddings from
the trees for fuel, but was not allowed to pollard them for this purpose; that he
would keep the dovecote not only repaired but stocked with doves; that he could
not sell the lease on without Sir Henry’s permission; and, perhaps most telling of
all, that if Sir Henry’s receivers had to wait for late rent payments, the tenant would
pay their expenses.38
PA S T U R E FA R M I N G A N D L A N D I M P ROV E M E N T
Most of the new men made the best of the market conditions of the years either
side of 1500 by engaging directly in pastoral farming. The lands they acquired were
often well suited to it. Southwell had hundreds of acres of pasture in Norfolk and
Essex, a number of closes ideal for livestock farming and, like Lovell, Hussey, and
Wyatt, some foldcourses on which animals could be pastured across his tenants’
lands after the harvest.39 Wyatt and Poynings bought extensive marshlands.40 By
1487, Lovell’s pasture lands in Enfield were already worth twice what the arable
lands were and by his death his estate there comprised at least 150 acres of pasture
and 102 of meadow.41 Wyatt and Hussey likewise had estates where the pasture
and meadow were more extensive than the arable.42
Sheep made the biggest impression on the contemporary imagination as the
means to profit from pasture. Poynings left his wife 200 sheep, Lovell left his nephew
500 and Windsor spent £4 16s on ewes in 1496–7, but the best-documented sheep
rental of his lands made after his death found many closes and pastures.54 Cope
enclosed in Northamptonshire and Warwickshire, raising the value of estates and
then selling them on.55 Windsor and Empson enclosed land and converted it to
pasture and one of Marney’s farms at Layer Marney was turned over from plough-
ing to grazing in around 1505.56 Lovell’s newly erected hedges at Wragby were
attacked by his neighbours in 1511 and Hussey’s officers at Boston, Sleaford, and
elsewhere claimed for the costs of hedging.57 But we should hesitate always to
blame landlords for such changes. At Bentworth Hall in Hampshire it was
Windsor’s larger tenants who were reported to the manor court for enclosing land
with hedges to the detriment of others.58
At Milton by Gravesend the enclosure of the townsman’s marsh, as it was called,
was achieved by agreement between Wyatt and his tenants, but it looks very much
like agreement on Wyatt’s terms. On 20 September 1525 seven leading tenants put
their names to an undertaking that Sir Henry might enclose the marsh with fences,
gates, and ditches, and the tenants would present to him and his advisers their claims
to pasture animals there. At the next manor court, on 23 May 1526, seventeen
named tenants were allocated rights to pasture their animals, but eleven of them were
allowed just one cow each. Even William Burston, gentleman, only qualified for one
horse and three cows, and if the priests of the local chantry chapel had no horses then
they had no rights to pasture. Even for these rights there would be an annual charge
of 8d for each head of cattle and 12d for each horse. Last-minute negotiation seems
to have secured a concession, written in darker ink, that those with no cow might
substitute a horse, provided they paid at the higher rate. These rights were operable
only from 1 May to Michaelmas. From Michaelmas to 1 March, Wyatt was to have
all the profits of the pasture on the marsh, and from 1 March to 1 May, he was to
keep control, though the tenants were to have the profits. He retained the right to
prosecute outsiders interloping on the marsh and impound their beasts, but did
agree not to increase the rent per animal without the tenants’ consent. Subsequent
courts dutifully checked whether these orders for the marsh were being well kept and
occasionally endorsed the rights of a new tenant to keep a cow.59
There were other ways to improve the value of land. In many places stewards
and receivers worked through manor courts to order tenants to keep their houses,
lands, fences, and ditches in good repair.60 Sutton ‘substantially repaired’ lands
after he bought them in order to raise their value.61 Cutt, Leland noticed, bought
lands ‘much overgrown with thorns and bushes’, but then had them ‘cleansed, and
the value much enhanced’.62 Near the coasts drainage was an option. Guildford
worked with Robertsbridge Abbey under royal licence between 1478 and his
death to drain thousands of acres of salt marsh on the coast near Rye and create
the parish of East Guldeford, letting out the resultant pasture in blocks of up
to 300 acres.63 Dudley seems to have drained lands and built sea walls on the
coastal marshes of Sussex, and Windsor had claims to profitably improved salt-
marshes in the same county, just as he was involved in drainage by Dutch
engineers in Stepney marshes.64 Undrained areas were also open to exploita-
tion, Hussey leasing out fishing, fowling, and peat-cutting rights in the fens at
Branston.65
Livestock did not stop at sheep and cattle. Hussey leased out rabbit warrens at
Pickworth and Grantham, one for a rent that included forty rabbits a year.66 Wyatt
let his warrens in Shorne for seven years from Michaelmas 1514 at a rent rising
from 6s 8d in the first year to 26s 8d thereafter.67 He took an even closer interest
in those at Allington, using his powers as a JP to question those who had taken
more than thirty rabbits illegally from his warren and that of the abbot of Boxley
on a succession of winter nights: ‘the confession of the hunters of my warren’, he
wrote with satisfaction on the resulting investigation.68 Windsor’s manor court at
Baylham forbade his tenants to hunt his rabbits, as did Lovell’s at Higham
Bensted.69 Wyatt and Lovell each bought dovecotes and we have seen how care-
fully Wyatt rented his.70
T I M B E R , M I L L S , TOW N S , A N D M A N O R S
The sale of timber could bring a regular income or a large injection of cash if one
were needed. Wyatt sold timber steadily from many of his estates and bought up
small parcels of woodland inside his manors from his own tenants.71 Poynings,
too, made substantial sales, though he was short of timber when he needed to
rebuild a fire-damaged house in 1517.72 Lovell made wood sales from several man-
ors in 1522–3 and reserved the wood from others for his own use, while on the
Roos estates he sold timber from manors such as Helmsley and turves and peat
from Storthwaite Moor.73 Marney made regular sales from Colquite woods,
63 The Victoria History of the County of Sussex, ed. W. Page et al., 9 vols in 11 (London, 1905–), ix,
149, 151; The Wiston Archives: A Catalogue, ed. J. M. L. Booker (Chichester, 1975), no. 2169; HMC
De L’Isle and Dudley, i. 154–56; CPR 1494–1509, 110; CCR 1500–9, 618.
64 LP XVI. 220 (22); PRO, SC6/Henry VIII/6217; C1/1169/66, 1279/73–5; 27 Henry VIII c.
35.
65 PRO, E315/393, fos. 25r–26r.
66 PRO, E315/393, fo. 42r; C1/1139/32; LP XIII, i. 646 (10).
67 PRO, SC6/Henry VIII/1684, m. 1v. 68 KHLC, U301/E1.
69 SROI, HB8/1/254, mm. 1, 7r; ERO, D/DFc 185, pp. 24–5, 27–8, 38.
70 PRO, CP25/1/232/79/117; CP25/2/20/114/38; CP25/2/21/130/24; CP25/2/27/178/49;
E326/12737; Feet of Fines, Divers Counties, 63.
71 PRO, SC6/Henry VIII/1684; SC2/181/88/1.
72 Alnwick Castle, Syon MS X.II.I, box 16b; LP II, ii. 3244.
73 BL, Addl. MS 12463, fos. 19v, 45v, 59v, 63v (LP IV, i. 367); SHC, LM/1842/4.
250 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
sometimes for charcoal.74 Windsor’s wood sales were more intermittent, though
his local officers did their best to protect timber supplies. He provided 180 oak
trees from his Suffolk manors for Wolsey’s college at Ipswich and had further stocks
in his park at Brambletye.75 Further reserves of timber are shown in the lawsuits
waged against those who felled them without permission, Lovell, Poynings, and
Wyatt suing over oaks, ashes, elms, and underwood.76 The best evidence for wood-
land management comes from Hussey’s estates. He was already active in 1515,
selling 200 oaks from Bitton to his neighbour Sir Maurice Berkeley for £20.77 By
1525–36, his sales brought in over £85 a year, more than his wool, peaking at £187
18s 2½d in 1534–5.78 Yet he felled responsibly, replanting as he went, so that in
1537 his stocks of oaks, ashes, elms, hazels, aspens, and maples in sixteen different
localities ranged in age from one to twenty years.79 Best of all, he had 150 acres of
woods at Branston which were divided into thirty parts, so that 5 acres were felled
and sold each year.80 Fruit trees were equally made to pay: he leased out orchards,
as Lovell and Wyatt did in Kent.81
Mills were a means for landlords to benefit from wider economic revival and
their numbers and revenues were rising in the early sixteenth century.82 Watermills
were widespread and Brandon, Dudley, Hussey, Lovell, Poynings, Southwell, and
Wyatt each had one or more.83 Hussey’s rented for 6s 8d, 13s 4d, or even 26s 8d
with an attached close of land.84 Windmills were rarer. Hussey’s brought in 13s 4d
or 18s a year, though one which might have made 33s 4d yielded nothing in
1534–5 because it had fallen down some years before.85 Wyatt and Windsor did
better. The first let his windmill at Milton for twelve years at £3 6s 8d.86 The sec-
ond let his on Beddingham Down for just 6s 8d a year, but took an entry fine of
£3 6s 8d and a fine of £2 two years later for his consent to a transfer of the
tenancy.87
The developing wealth of the cloth industry might be tapped by investment in
fulling mills. Windsor spent at least £6 on making one at Bentworth Hall in
1495–7 and then let it to an Alton fuller for twenty years, at a rent rising from
£2 a year for the first ten years to £2 6s 8d thereafter.88 Wyatt and Hussey had
fulling mills in Kent and Wiltshire, and in Huntingdonshire Hussey found one
tenant who would pay £20 a year for three corn mills and a fulling mill.89 Other
industries beckoned. Wyatt and Windsor had stone quarries, though Wyatt kept
his in his own hands, perhaps for his building operations at Allington.90 Wyatt
bought a blacksmith’s forge at Sandling and Hussey leased out a ‘kilnhouse’ in the
fen common at Blankney.91 Trade might be harnessed by renting out ferries, like
Hussey’s Martin Ferry at Timberland, or tolls on fairs like that at Corby.92
Urban property needed good management just as much as rural did. Inns ranged
from grand establishments to barely dignified alehouses. Lovell’s Swan Inn and
Greyhound Inn at Cheshunt were let together with a brewery to a widow for £20
a year.93 Wyatt’s Seven Stars and Saracen’s Head in Milton rented for 10½d and 6d
a year respectively.94 In between came Hussey’s Angel in Sleaford and his White
Hart and Saracen’s Head in Boston, Wyatt’s Clement and Christopher (formerly
The Vine) in the parish of St Clement Danes, London, and Poynings’s ancestral
home in Southwark, used as a commercial inn called The Crown Key before he let
it to the king at £4 a year for use as an armoury.95
Wyatt’s other London houses were let to tradesmen—a skinner, a joiner—at £2
a year each.96 In smaller towns rents were lower, but Hussey managed 16s 8d each
for shops and houses in Boston, with an extra 2s if docking for a ship was included,
10s or 12s 8d at Grantham, 6s 4d or 7s on the Market Place at Sleaford.97 Constant
repairs were necessary to maximize income. Nearly half the rent of Lovell’s inns in
Cheshunt went on repairs in 1522–3 and royal surveyors thought Hussey’s
Grantham properties would have done better had the houses not been ‘fallen down
and utterly decayed’.98 Fire was always a threat. In 1534–5 Hussey had to spend
over £20 rebuilding fire-damaged houses in Sleaford and reduce some rents.99 But
there were other opportunities. Suburban pastures, used for fattening meat,
attracted high rents, at Boston up to 6s 8d or even 7s 2d an acre.100 For those with
an eye to profit from London’s expansion, finally, the equivalent of enclosure for
urban landlords was to allow the infilling of plots with small dwellings for the poor.
The properties in London that Lovell gave to the grocers’ company included rent
Stoke Hammond when he failed to pay his rent and stepping up manor court fines
when tenants persisted in disobedience.111
The manumission of serfs, on the hundreds of manors where servile tenure had
survived the erosion of the fifteenth century, was another profitable business. It
was most easily organized by initiating a fictitious lawsuit in which the lord denied
the tenant succession to an acre of land on the grounds that he was of illegitimate
descent. The services of a bishop were then procured to certify that the tenant in
question was indeed a bastard, so could not have inherited servile status. This
manoeuvre was at its most popular between 1490 and 1520 and Lovell seems to
have done it for at least two men and perhaps many more.112 Windsor had serfs at
Beddingham and Marsh Baldon, where he took the more troublesome route of
repeated attempts to fine them for moving out of the manor.113
Private wardship could be lucrative, so much so that Lovell specifically reserved
his claims to wards when letting out manors. At Braunston he just missed his
chance to claim the wardship of the fourteen-year-old son of his leading free tenant
Thomas Willoby, as he himself died about the same time as the tenant.114 Poynings
claimed at least two wards in Kent, but one case, in which he joined with the other
lords involved to sell the wardship and marriage to his neighbour John Norton,
went better than the other, in which the boy was taken into his possession, but
opportunistically removed at his death.115 The new men’s legal knowledge and
influence encouraged them to push their rights to the uttermost. Hobart allegedly
claimed that the manor of Narborough in Southacre was held of him by knight
service and thus that its heiress, Katherine Bockyng, was his ward. He used the
claim to unnerve her stepfather George Willoughby into paying him £6 13s 4d to
‘be in peace’ and keep control of the manor, money Willoughby was all the more
ready to pay because Hobart was ‘in great authority and room’.116 Windsor appar-
ently fought a series of collusive court actions in 1519 to establish his wardship
over the heir of the Bulstrode family and reinforce it with a grant from their other
overlords. By 1529–30, it put him in charge of their estates, holding courts, leasing
out lands, and levying rents, ‘as guardian in chivalry’.117 On occasion, their claims
brought the new men into conflict with those capable of standing up to them. It
was Windsor’s riotous dispute with Thomas Pygot, king’s serjeant-at-law, about ‘a
seizure of a ward’ that famously aroused the ire of Cardinal Wolsey.118
When it is possible to judge, it looks as though all these techniques paid off in
enabling the new men to extract increasing amounts of income from their lands.
For fourteen of Poynings’s manors, or sets of manors, the difference can be calcu-
lated between what was paid or owed him in 1488–9 and what a valor of 1520–1
suggested was the clear income when he died, corroborated by accounts from
1523–4. Twelve of the fourteen had increased in yield, six of them by between
45 per cent and 70 per cent, and two had nearly doubled.119 A similar comparison
between what was paid or owed on fourteen Roos manors spread from Yorkshire
to Kent in 1485–6 and the valor taken at Lovell’s death suggests that all had
increased in yield under his administration. The smallest increase was 7 per cent,
the largest 248 per cent, the mean 55 per cent.120 Lovell’s accounts in 1522–3
showed minimal arrears and healthy expenditure on repairs; arrears on Hussey’s
lands in the 1530s fluctuated but were generally declining; Windsor clawed back
arrears by binding the debtors in large sums for quick repayment.121 Wyatt
ploughed back the profits of his lands into the expansion and improvement of his
estate. In 1520–1 his receiver-general paid out not only £15 12s 5½d for repairs to
tenements and scouring ditches, but also £40 10s, a fifth of the rental income of
the Kentish estates, to those from whom his master was buying land. No wonder
many of the plots of land in his accounts were described as ‘lately purchased’.122
LEASES
Not content with their own lands, the new men looked to turn a profit by taking
lands on lease from other landlords and making them pay. Lovell was an expert. He
rented crown manors from 1485, first at Wratting in Suffolk, then at Walthamstow
Fraunceys and Higham Bensted in Essex, then at Tolworth in Surrey.123 From
about 1502 to 1516 he leased the demesne lands at Castle Rising in Norfolk for
£50 a year, and for 3s he rented a scrap of land in London just before he died.124
Further farms were taken from religious institutions and lay lords. In Cheshunt,
near Enfield, he farmed St Giles in the Bushes from Cheshunt Priory.125 In north-
west Norfolk he acquired the farms of Choseley, held from the hospital of Burton
Lazars, and used to pasture his sheep, and of Southmere in Docking, held from the
dowager Lady Fitzwalter.126 At Eastry in Kent, near his purchased lands in Worth,
he leased 224 acres of land from Canterbury Cathedral Priory.127 At Enfield, next
to his great house at Elsings, he took lands from anyone he could find, leasing the
demesnes of the duchy of Lancaster manor for more than £39 a year, eight and a
half acres of marsh from Holywell Priory, and the herbage of a park from Henry
Frowyk to pasture his oxen and geldings.128
119 Alnwick Castle, Syon MS X.II.I, box 16b; PRO, C54/390, m. 16; Petworth House, 5728.
120 PRO, SC6/Henry VII/1241; C54/392, mm. 30d–31d.
121 BL, Addl. MS 12463 (LP IV, i. 367); PRO, E36/95, fos. 2v, 7v, 10v, 13r, 40v; C54/419, m. 37d.
122 PRO, SC6/Henry VIII/1684.
123 CFR, 33, 311; The Victoria History of the County of Essex, ed. H. A. Doubleday et al., 11 vols
(London, 1903–), vi. 256, 258; BL, Addl. MS 21480, fos. 193v, 195r.
124 PRO, SC6/Henry VII/414–19; LP II, i. 2625, IV, i. 546 (15).
125 HMC Rutland, iv. 262. 126 HMC Rutland, iv. 262; PRO, C1/632/50.
127 Mate, Trade and Economic Developments, 208.
128 BL, Harley Roll Y28; HMC Rutland, iv. 262.
Landlordship 255
He contrived to make extra profit from several of these farms by the simple
expedient of not paying the rent. At Castle Rising, he was £50 in arrears by 1508,
the sum was still unpaid in 1516 and in 1517 the auditors made a note to have
a word with him about it.129 At Cheshunt, he declined to pay tithes, and since
he was a ‘great man’ the vicar sued the prioress rather than him.130 In Docking, he
occupied additional lands lately held by John, Lord Fitzwalter, but paid neither
the king nor Lady Fitzwalter any rent for them, leaving her to meet the crown’s
demands for £40. When challenged about the matter, he ‘deferred and delayed,
saying he would examine the matter further by his servants’ and then pay back
‘such money as of right he ought to do’, but he never got round to it.131 The fellows
of Merton College, Oxford found him equally evasive over a small rent owed to
them.132 At Enfield he again fell behind with his rent, saved money as keeper of
the park by allowing the fences to fall into decay, and helped himself to 1,500 loads
of timber and five oaks from the park.133
Others used leases, as Lovell did, to complement their own concentrated pur-
chases or inheritances of lands. Windsor joined Ankerwyke Priory’s manor of
Stanwell Park to his own manor of Stanwell and a New College, Oxford meadow
at High Wycombe to his Buckinghamshire lands.134 Hussey added Germain Pole’s
half of the Castle Bytham estate to his own and at Sleaford took over a fifty-year
lease of the bishop of Lincoln’s marsh, five watermills, and a bakery and rented the
manor of Spanby by Sleaford, thought to be worth £20, for £13 6s 8d.135 By a
combination of lease and purchase of reversions he gained control of valuable lands
around Chilwell, apparently taking advantage of Sir Robert Sheffield’s need to pay
a huge star chamber fine and then of the minority of his grandson Edmund.136
Southwell took a disputed lease on land at Shipdham, near his home at Woodrising,
for £5 a year from the prior of Ely when he was managing the see’s temporalities in
a vacancy in 1500.137 Brandon leased Odiham, in Hampshire, near his wives’
lands, and Southwold, in Suffolk, near his brother’s.138 Wyatt leased Reading
Abbey’s manor of Windhill, near his own purchased lands in Hoo hundred, and
applied his characteristic management techniques. He agreed with the tenants in
1528 at their ‘humble suit and request’ that all rents were payable on 1 June and
11 November and all those failing to pay on time would share the cost of Wyatt’s
officers’ expenses while they waited for payment. ‘Notwithstanding the agreement
before rehearsed’, Wyatt also reserved the right to be ‘at his liberty against them
that fail of their payment and take his advantage such as the law shall give him’.139
Office-holding, too, might be filled out by leases, Wyatt renting the grazing rights
in Conisbrough Park, where he was keeper, from 1500, lands in Conisbrough
manor, where he was steward, from 1505, and pastures around Carlisle Castle,
where he had been captain, from 1506.140 Others did as Lovell did and piled up
profits by neglecting to pay the rent: Guildford farmed Kennington, Surrey from
the duchy of Cornwall from 1485, and was already well behind with his payments
by 1494–5.141
Wyatt was what contemporaries called a leasemonger, buying up valuable leases
and selling them on. He took a forty-year reversionary lease of the manor of
Letcombe Regis from Westminster Abbey in September 1507 at £60 a year; the
reversion fell in fifteen months later, but by around 1530 he had sold out his inter-
est to John Audelet.142 Hussey profited from sub-letting, paying Vaudey Abbey
£18 a year for Hanbeck Grange and sub-letting it for £37 and charging his subten-
ant in the bishop’s mills and bakehouse at Sleaford a rent in money and wheat
sufficient to make a profit of about £10 a year.143 Cutt, too, was a dealer in leases
and an improver of the land he leased. He took a ninety-eight-year lease of a large
mansion and wharf in Lower Thames Street, London, from Holy Trinity Priory,
Aldgate, but then sold it on.144 He took a lease of the manor of Holmes in Shenley
from St Bartholomew’s Priory, West Smithfield, and then sub-let it to a local yeo-
man for twenty-one years. His tenant was to pay him the same rent he paid the
priory, but was to clear the land of trees and brambles, hedge and ditch it, so it was
fit for ploughing and sowing, within the first seven years. He did not, so Cutt sued
him and won £2 10s damages.145 As a duchy of Lancaster insider, Cutt went on
collecting duchy and crown leases to the end of his life.146
Leases were a means to establish a hold over land that might be purchased in due
course. Empson leased the manor of Towcester from the earl of Kent a few months
after buying the reversion to it; a few months later he secured the earl’s r enunciation
of the annual rent of £50 due under the lease.147 Windsor bought Stanwell Park
when Ankerwyke Priory was dissolved.148 Impermanent grants from one king
might be made permanent by another. Brandon and his brother Sir Robert held
the manors of Thorndon and Wattisfield on a temporary basis by 1504, and within
months of Thomas’s death Robert was granted possession for life with reversion to
their nephew Charles.149 Hussey made faster progress with the manors of Holywell
and Stretton, leased to him by the king in 1494 and then granted outright in 1495,
and with Lord Audley’s forfeited manor of Sapperton.150
Leases were the best way to obtain London houses and the amenities necessary
for comfortable metropolitan living. In 1507 Empson took ninety-nine-year leases
both on a mansion and gardens in St Bride’s parish from Westminster Abbey and
on an adjoining orchard and gardens running down to the Thames from the Order
of St John, all for only £3 2s 8d.151 Dudley leased a large house with gardens in
Candlewick Street.152 Lovell bought from Sir Thomas Thwaytes the remainder of
a ninety-eight-year crown lease on a house in the parish of St Thomas the Apostle
in Vintry Ward, though he may no longer have needed it once he built at
Holywell.153 Wyatt rented two tenements and gardens within the Dominican fri-
ary from 1505 for £4 7s 4d, and sometimes stayed there.154 Guildford rented a
suite of rooms from the same friary, with running water and a window looking
into the church, for £5 6s 8d.155 Marney had, perhaps on lease, a house in the
parish of St Swithin by London stone, where, as he put it in his will, ‘I am some-
time abiding’.156
Such leases were equally desirable in the suburbs and just beyond. In 1504
Wyatt leased the manor of Barnes for ninety-six years from the dean and chapter
of St Paul’s at £16 6s 8d, a lease he kept until about 1530 and then sold on.157
From Westminster Abbey he leased a tenement in Westminster for fifty years and
four shops for thirty years in 1513, then sold his title to the crown in 1531 for £25
to enable the expansion of Whitehall Palace.158 On the other side of the city he
rented thirty acres of Stepney Marsh from the bishop of London and part of
Porter’s Fee in Dagenham from the Husseys.159 The most impressive and practical
assemblage was Brandon’s in Southwark. He inherited from his father the house on
the High Street that facilitated the family’s keepership of the king’s bench prison
opposite, but he added to it from 1502 the lease of 48 acres of adjoining meadow
from the bishop of Winchester, a lease he secured for ninety years in 1508 to create
a valuable suburban park, including fishponds to supply his house.160
However they gained control of their lands, the new men made them work for
their profit, power and pleasure. Their techniques were by no means unique.
149 NRO, Bishop’s Register 13B, fos. 36r, 57r, Register 14, fo. 87r; SROB, Ac613/142/2, 4; LP I,
i. 682 (40).
150 CPR 1485–94, 497; CPR 1494–509, 58; PRO, SC11/828.
151 WAM, Lease Book II, fo. 73r; E. G. O’Donohue, Bridewell Hospital, Palace, Prison, Schools
(London, 1923), 26.
152 LP III, ii. 3586(28). 153 PRO, PROB11/23/27.
154 SHC, LM/344/17; LP Addenda, i. 493. 155 ESRO, SAS/G21/18.
156 ‘Ancient Wills’, ed. H. W. King, TEAS 4 (1869), 148.
157 The Victoria History of the County of Surrey, ed. H. E. Malden, 4 vols (London, 1902–14), iv. 5;
LP IV, ii. 4088, iii. 6430, 6726.
158 WAM, Lease Book II, fos 50v–52r; The Survey of London, ed. C. R. Asbee et al., 50 vols
(London, 1900–), xiv. 5.
159 PRO, C54/397, mm. 11d–12d; The Politics of Fifteenth-Century England: John Vale’s Book,
ed. M. L. Kekewich et al. (Stroud, 1995), 102–3, 267.
160 Carlin, Medieval Southwark, 51, 64; Hampshire RO, 21M65/A1/20, fos. 59r–60r.
258 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
Contemporary gentlemen made the best they could of demesne farms, new rentals
and leases, of pastures rural and suburban, of enclosures and mills, of timber, rab-
bits, sheep, and cattle, though some missed out and many struggled to manage
estates as widely dispersed as those some of the new men assembled.161 Successful
lawyers like Thomas Kebell or Roger Townshend turned to enclosure, sheep, and
cattle with particular vigour but also made the best of short leases and strict terms
for repairs.162 Even a great lord like Buckingham strove, albeit with questionable
success, to maximize his estate income by pressure on his tenants and local officers,
by precise record-keeping and an evaluation of the relative merits of leasing and
direct administration, higher rents and higher fines, selling and preserving woods,
manumission, and the pursuit of servile dues.163 Yet the new men applied the
estate management wisdom of their day with characteristic thoroughness, all the
more impressively as they had so much else on their minds.
161 C. Carpenter, Locality and Polity: A Study of Warwickshire Landed Society, 1401–1499
(Cambridge, 1992), 153–95; S. M. Wright, Derbyshire Gentry in the Fifteenth Century, Derbyshire RS
8 (Chesterfield, 1983), 12–28.
162 E. W. Ives, The Common Lawyers Lawyers of Pre-Reformation England. Thomas Kebell: A Case
Study (Cambridge, 1983), 348–52; Moreton, Townshends, 138–90.
163 B. J. Harris, Edward Stafford, Third Duke of Buckingham, 1478–1521 (Stanford CA, 1986),
104–35.
15
Expenditure and status
Like their master, who built impressively at Richmond and Greenwich, filled his
houses with tapestries and plate, and celebrated the wedding of Arthur to Katherine
in lavish style, the new men knew that money had to be spent to convert aspiration
into status and influence. But the line between the fitting magnificence that built
their power and equipped them to serve the king and the overweening pride that
might give licence to destroy them was a fine one.
BUILDING
Money made power visible most conspicuously through building and Lovell cre-
ated a palace large enough to contain the court on progress at Elsings in Enfield,
Middlesex. Surrounded by a moat crossed by a great bridge, it had two courtyards,
a three-storey gatehouse, battlemented towers, high, chimneys, a gallery, hall and
library, gardens and orchards, a chapel sixty feet high and full suites of rooms for
the king and queen alongside the garden, with an oriel window in the king’s great
chamber and services provided by further ‘servants’ chambers without the moat’.
The arrangement of its lodgings seems to have been based on that at Richmond
Palace, and excavations have shown that, like Richmond and the palaces of the
Burgundian Netherlands it imitated, it was built in brick, with a string-course of
moulded brick, vaulted brick drains, and square towers projecting from its facades.
Lovell was still at work on it between 1522 and 1524, buying forty loads of timber,
70,500 roof tiles, 920 paving tiles, and thousands of bricks. His carpenter was one
of his best-paid servants, at £3 6s 8d a year, and was perhaps directing work.1 He
built a second substantial house at East Harling in Norfolk, this time with a
five-storey battlemented gatehouse with polygonal corner-towers, a chapel, great
parlour, great chamber, and other rooms.2 Lastly, needing a home nearer London,
he built elaborate lodgings, what he called in his will a ‘mansion place’, at Holywell
Nunnery in Shoreditch. There he had a hall, a parlour, a chamber with a ‘bay win-
dow of freestone’, and six other chambers, one next to the garden; at least one
1 D. Pam, A Parish Near London (Enfield, 1990), 48, 51–4; PRO, PROB2/199; PROB11/23/27;
HKW, IV, ii. 87–8; S. Thurley, The Royal Palaces of Tudor England (New Haven CT and London,
1993), 43; D. G. Hurst, ‘Post-Medieval Britain in 1966’, Post-Medieval Archaeology 1 (1967), 113–14;
Belvoir Castle, MS a/c no. 4; LP IV, i. 366.
2 PRO, PROB2/199, mm. 5–8; G. L. Harrison, ‘A Few Notes on the Lovells of East Harling’, NA
18 (1912), plate opposite 52; BL, Addl. MS 12463, fo. 67r.
260 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
room had a stone chimney-piece bearing his arms.3 To keep things in trim he kept
full-time gardeners at Holywell and Elsings.4
Bray spent at least £1,800 on a new house at Eaton in Bedfordshire, and also
built at Newbottle and Edgcote in Northamptonshire, where he had timber, stone,
lead, and tile worth £436 4s 8d stockpiled ready to build at the time of his death.5
Empson built so grandiosely at Easton Neston between 1499 and 1509 that his
neighbours complained that his north and east gatehouses obstructed the king’s
highways.6 Hobart built Hales Hall in Loddon, Norfolk, in brick with blue dia-
per-work decoration, octagonal towers, a vast barn, which still survives, and a
chapel where he was licensed to marry his wife in 1496.7 At Hanwell, Cope built
himself what Leland reckoned, by the time his son had finished it, ‘a very pleasant
and gallant house’. Drawings, inventories, and what survives show its resemblance
to the houses of his colleagues, brick-built with stone dressings, of three wings
around a courtyard, with a gatehouse featuring an oriel window, corner towers
with octagonal turrets, a gallery, parlour, chambers, kitchens, and an armoury.8
Cutt, too, was a builder, at Childerley in Cambridgeshire and Salisbury Park in
Hertfordshire, and most grandly at Horham Hall, ‘a very sumptuous house in
Essex’ with ‘a goodly pond or lake by it and fair parks there about’. Developed
from an earlier timber-framed house on a moated site, it had two-storey brick
ranges with a gatehouse, a four-storey tower, a chapel, and a surviving hall with an
impressive full-height oriel window.9 It was sufficiently impressive that Lucas sent
his carpenter and glazier to look at it for inspiration when building his own house
at Little Saxham in 1506–9.10 Belknap built a new house in the centre of his estates
at Weston under Wetherley.11 Southwell bought the fine house built by William
Worsley, dean of St Paul’s, at Hackney, and towards the end of his life was also
finishing a new house at Kelvedon Easterford, buying up lead, iron, plaster, glass,
red and yellow ochre, hinges, locks, nails, hooks, and curtain rings, and sending
them out to Essex, sometimes by boat.12
3 PRO, PROB2/199, mm. 8–9; PROB11/23/27; H. Ellis, The History and Antiquities of the Parish
of St Leonard Shoreditch, and Liberty of Norton Folgate, in the Suburbs of London (London, 1798), 195.
4 HMC Rutland, iv. 261–2.
5 M. M. Condon, ‘From Caitiff and Villain to Pater Patriae: Reynold Bray and the Profits of
Office’, in M. A. Hicks (ed.), Profit, Piety and the Professions in later Medieval England (Gloucester,
1990), 144, 154, 158; PRO, E154/2/10, fo. 10r.
6 Northamptonshire RO, MTD/U/35/5; PRO, KB9/452/127–8.
7 N. Pevsner, North-West and South-West Norfolk (Harmondsworth, 1962), 183–4; NNRO,
Register 12, fo. 188v.
8 J. Leland, The Itinerary of John Leland in or about the Years 1535–1543, ed. L. T. Smith, 5 vols
(London, 1906–10), ii. 40; The Victoria History of the County of Oxford, ed. W. Page et al., 17 vols
(London, 1907–), ix. 113–14.
9 M. Howard, The Early Tudor Country House: Architecture and Politics 1490–1550 (London,
1987), 201, 204; Leland, Itinerary, ii. 30–1; A. Emery, Greater Medieval Houses of England and Wales
1300–1550, 3 vols (Cambridge, 1996–2006), ii. 114–16.
10 Howard, Country House, 15.
11 C. Carpenter, Locality and Polity: A Study of Warwickshire Landed Society, 1401–1499
(Cambridge, 1992), 199.
12 The Survey of London, ed. C. R. Asbee et al., 50 vols (London, 1900–), xxviii. 54–73; PRO,
SP1/230, fos. 109r, 110v, 111r, 114r, 116r, 118r–118v, 119v, 121r (LP I, ii. 2765).
Expenditure and status 261
Hussey and Marney were more innovative. Hussey had inherited a solid house
on the edge of Boston, with a three-storey brick tower, gatehouse, hall, parlour,
chapel, chambers, buttery, pantry, kitchen, larder, brewhouse, and stables, with tile
and lead roofs and some large glazed windows.16 At Sleaford he made a statement
with a grander ‘house or manor place . . . southward without the town’, graced with
a garden and orchard, which Leland found ‘lately almost new built of stone and
timber’.17 Almost certainly he was also the author of a more fashionable project, a
three-storey brick hunting lodge with two rooms on each floor at Kneesall in
Nottinghamshire, where he had a deer park. It was one of the first brick buildings
in the county, and the window frames and newel stairway to the top floor were
made of high-quality dark-red terracotta, the courtier’s material of choice in the
1520s.18 Terracotta was even more prominent in the most spectacular survivor of
all these projects, Layer Marney. The Marney family home with its chamber, par-
lour, hall with a ‘bay window’, and ‘summer hall’ was already there in the 1480s
and 1490s, but towards the end of his life Marney began to rebuild on an impres-
sive scale, aiming to create a house of two courtyards, one roughly a hundred feet
square, the other longer but narrower. Only three ranges were completed, mostly
of two storeys in brick with diapered decoration, moulded brick string courses,
and twisted brick chimneys, though the grand towers of the gatehouse are eight
storeys high and look out to sea. Plaster was used to simulate stone dressings on the
lower windows, but the upper windows and parapet were made of terracotta with
moulded motifs taken from the classicizing decorative vocabulary of the Italian
renaissance, winged cherubs, dolphins, scrolls, urns, and Corinthian capitals.19
These houses came into their own when they hosted royal visits. Henry VII
stayed once each with Guildford, at Halden in August 1504, with Empson, at
Easton Neston in August 1507, with Poynings, at Westenhanger in August 1504,
with Windsor, at Stanwell in October 1506, and with Hussey at Dagenhams in
Romford, in August 1508. Bray welcomed him to Freefolk in November 1497 and
September 1499, and to Edgcote in September 1498. Lovell, at Elsings, he visited
again and again, in May 1498, December 1499, July 1507, and August 1508, and
Henry VIII followed his lead, visiting in eight years between 1509 and 1522, arriv-
ing in seven different months of the year, and using it for his sister Margaret,
dowager queen of Scots in 1516.20 In 1522 Henry visited Lovell at Holywell,
16 Leland, Itinerary, v. 34; PRO, E315/393, fos. 67v–68r; Emery, Greater Medieval Houses, ii.
223–24.
17 Leland,Itinerary, i. 27; PRO, E315/393, fo. 4r.
18 N. Summers, ‘Old Hall Farm, Kneesall’, Transactions of the Thoroton Society 76 (1972), 17–25.
19 PRO, SC6/Henry VII/160, mm. 1–2, 4, 6–7; SC6/Henry VII/161; Howard, Country House,
131–5; RCHM Essex, iii. 157–9; C. F. Hayward, ‘Architectural Notes on Layer Marney Hall, Essex,
and on the Parish Church Adjoining’, TEAS 3 (1865), 20–8; D. Andrews et al., ‘Plaster or Stone?
Some Observations on Layer Marney Church and Tower’, Essex Archaeology and History 17 (1986),
172–6.
20 L. L. Ford, ‘Conciliar Politics and Administration in the Reign of Henry VII’, University of St
Andrews Ph.D. Thesis (2001), 243, 245, 251, 249, 251–2, 268, 277, 279, 281; Memorials, 128;
Condon, ‘Profits of Office’, 138; N. Samman, ‘The Progresses of Henry VIII, 1509–1529’, in D. N.
J. MacCulloch (ed.), The Reign of Henry VIII: Politics, Policy and Piety (Basingstoke, 1995), 66–7;
PRO, OBS1/1418, 1, 9, 39, 46, 51, 72; LP II, i. 1861; Pam, Parish Near London, 54–5.
264 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
Marney at Layer Marney, and Cutt at Horham, and in 1536 he joined Wyatt at
Allington.21 Henry VIII was a more alarming guest than his father. He demanded
Stanwell and Westenhanger after enjoyable visits—he did at least stay in them
occasionally once he owned them—and executed Hussey four years before lodging
at Sleaford in 1541.22
INTERIORS
Such grand houses were not left empty. Lovell used wainscot, wooden panelling, for
a cupboard and a hall screen with doors at Holywell and for a chapel screen at
Elsings, but apparently not for lining walls.23 Southwell, in contrast, was buying
wainscot with sufficient regularity in 1511–14 that he must have been using it in
the new fashion to keep rooms warm at Easterford.24 Layer Marney and Allington
also had rooms panelled in wood, and the hall at Horham Hall had wood panelling
and a panelled oak screen.25 The more traditional practice was to cover walls with
hangings of various qualities. At the lower end came plain or painted cloth or can-
vas, above that tapestries, the value largely dependent on the quality of materials, as
silk thread was more expensive than woollen and precious-metal thread more costly
still.26 Many of Lovell’s servants’ rooms contained some kind of hanging and the
hall at Enfield and great parlour at East Harling were hanged with say cloth, but the
rooms for his family and guests were decorated with tapestry, albeit some of it old
or ‘sore worn’. Foliage designs or ‘verdures’ were most common, often with wild
beasts, but there was also ‘imagery’, and some of an improving sort: he had the Nine
Worthies in the green chamber at Elsings and the four cardinal virtues on the wall
of his chamber at Holywell.27 Bray likewise had many verdures, and Southwell’s
accounts show his servants carrying tapestries, perhaps borrowed, to the London
houses of the earls of Oxford and Shrewsbury.28 Dudley, too, had painted cloths
and other hangings in many rooms, seven pieces of embroidered imagery ‘for the
months of the year to set upon a cloth’ and seven panes of ‘coarse tapestry work’, but
also better-quality tapestry, counterfeit arras and rich arras, some kept in a press,
some hanging. One little altar cloth of arras he hanged ‘strained in a frame with a
little curtain of white and black paly afore it’, like a panel painting.29
Rich textiles were also used as hangings and coverings for beds and as cushions
and carpets to place on chairs and tables. Lovell’s houses were full of sparvers, test-
ers, celures, curtains, and counterpanes, many of them in checked or other mul-
ti-coloured designs, blue and yellow, black and yellow, green and red, red and
tawney, red and white, red and blue, or red and black, the best in silk fabrics, like
the white and green Bruges satin hangings round the bed in the earl of Oxford’s
chamber at Elsings, the red sarcenet counterpane on the king’s bed there and the
celure and tester of sendal above it, or the counterpane of cloth of gold and black
and crimson velvet on the queen’s bed. No wonder he kept an embroiderer and a
carpet-maker on his staff.30 Poynings had sparvers and curtains of satin, velvet, and
silk; Dudley had sparvers of cloth of gold and satin, counterpanes of verdure, a
tester of embroidered baudekin, and a counterpane of tapestry with ‘divers kings’
arms upon it’; but visually the most interesting beds were Bray’s: they included a
celure and tester with red and black lions and fishes and a celure, tester, and coun-
terpane ‘with imagery of the story of Sibyl and Solomon’.31
Cushions, too, could be luxurious: Lovell’s made of violet, tawney, or red
Bruges satin, of red and black sarcenet, of verdures or other tapestry, or ‘embroi-
dered in Venice gold’; Dudley’s of purple velvet or crimson damask. Carpets
might come from England, Genoa, Ghent, or, most valuable, Turkey: Lovell’s
Turkey carpets were concentrated in high-status rooms like the green chamber,
queen’s privy chamber, and king’s dining chamber.32 Such fabrics might come as
gifts, like the seven ells of damask cloth the town of Bruges presented to Poynings
in 1492.33 In use, many of them also carried their owner’s identity in the shape of
arms or badges. Dudley had two verdures with his arms and his wife’s Lisle arms
‘matched together’, and a sumpter-cloth with the Dudley arms to cover a pack
horse.34 Lovell’s falcon’s wings appeared on carpets, cushions, and the borders of
green say hangings, his arms on English carpets and on the twelve verdure tapes-
tries he bequeathed to Lord Roos’s younger brothers, Oliver and Richard.35
Heraldry was also to the fore in the stained glass windows of the principal rooms,
like the hall at Layer Marney with its display of Marney’s arms and those of his
ancestors and relations by marriage.36 Much furniture was rather functional, tres-
tle tables or plank tables for servants to eat, joined stools or forms, bedsteads,
chests, presses, or cupboards, but some was more elegant or exotic. Dudley had a
‘table of Spanish making’ and several French chairs. Lovell had a number of
Flanders chairs, five covered with leather, four of them red, and an admittedly
decrepit-sounding ‘French old chair old’.37
Chapels, too, had forms and altar boards, but they were the spaces where glass,
fabrics, plate, books, and music came together in the most comprehensive way. At
Elsings, where he employed three household chaplains and an organist, Lovell
had two candlesticks and a crucifix with other ‘divers tablets gilt’, plate for the
altar, a pair of small organs, six altar hangings, three corporal cases and corporal
cloths, and an array of books for priests and choir: two massbooks, printed and
written; two large old antiphoners written on parchment; four graduals, one on
parchment; four processionals printed on paper; and a copy of the Golden Legend.
More impressive still was his collection of vestments. He had eight surplices ‘great
and small’, presumably for singing men and boys, ten chasubles of satin, damask,
fustian, and bustian, white, red, green and blue, and two velvet copes, one crim-
son, one violet, each embroidered with falcon’s wings.38 The chapel at East
Harling was more low-key, but did feature four ‘cloths painted of damask work’.39
In 1513 Southwell was buying expensive glass for a chapel window, while
Poynings’s chapel at Westenhanger had statues of St Anthony and St Christopher.40
Even amidst the financial chaos of his last months, Guildford was concerned that
the chapel at Halden should be properly equipped with his great psalter and a
volume combining texts for matins and dirge with the seven penitential psalms.41
Meanwhile, provision for more private devotion was made by the altar with its red
sarcenet hangings, candlesticks, and aumbry in Lovell’s chamber at Elsings, or the
altar with older hangings in Oxford’s closet there, or by Dudley’s personal
psalter.42
P L AT E A N D J E W E L S
Gold and silver plate was a prime ingredient of social display, set out on cupboards
as well as used for dining, and has even been called ‘the essential indicator of status’
in early Tudor society.43 It was expensive, but those close to the king could build
up a collection through the practice of New Year gift-giving. Dudley, for example,
had a ‘Rhenish cruse gilt with a cover graven with rose fleur-de-lis and portcullis’,
which sounds as though it came from the king.44 Brandon regularly exchanged
New Year’s gifts with Henry, but no records survive of what the king gave.45 The
fuller accounts of the next reign allow us to track a hierarchy of gifts. One gold-
smith’s delivery in 1513 included gilt cups with covers weighing 23 oz and 22¼ oz
for Marney and Poynings, smaller than Archbishop Warham’s, but larger than
those for lesser courtiers; around the same time Wyatt got a gilt goblet worth £11
1s 3d.46 In two years around 1520, Lovell, with a gilt cup and cover of 28½ oz one
year and over 32 oz the other, was ahead of Marney and Wyatt, with similar but
smaller cups, and well ahead of Hussey, who received a gilt pot and cover weighing
only 11¾ oz and a laver of similar weight.47 In 1528 Lovell and Marney were gone,
and Wyatt and Hussey now got salts, but the hierarchy was preserved, Wyatt’s
weighing 20¼ oz and Hussey’s 13¾ oz.48 By 1532–4, Hussey had come up in the
world, but Wyatt was still ahead. Over three years Wyatt got two gilt cups with
covers, a gilt bowl with a cover and a gilt cruse with a cover, each year totalling
between 34 and 38 oz of plate. Hussey had two gilt covered cups and a cruse,
weighing between 18 and 21 oz, and Windsor two cruses and a salt, each between
15 and 21 oz.49 By 1539, only Windsor was left, his 14¼ oz covered gilt cup one
of the smallest gifts given to the barons.50 When such plate came into use and
display in the recipient’s home, it marked out not just their social rank but also
their proximity to the king: Hussey and Windsor were peers and Wyatt was not,
but it was clear who stood higher in royal esteem.
Foreign rulers also rewarded those who visited them with plate. William Cope was
given a great gilt standing cup with branches by James IV of Scots, probably when he
took the last instalment of Queen Margaret’s dowry north in 1505.51 Poynings’s
repeated campaigns and embassies in the Netherlands brought him a rich haul of
plate fashioned by the luxury goldsmiths of Bruges and Brussels. In 1515–16 alone
he brought home eighteen trenchers, twelve covered goblets, six covered cups, four
flagons, two pots, two ewers, and one basin, to a total value of around £300.52
Bequests from patrons and friends, too, might top up the plate cupboard. Lady
Margaret Beaufort left sumptuous items to her executors. Lovell’s gold cup was
engraved, perhaps like the surviving cup densely patterned with roses, portcullises,
and marguerites she gave to Christ’s College, Cambridge, with a blue enamelled gil-
lyflower in the bottom and a pearl on the pommel; Marney’s gold pot had a red rose
on the cover and the crowned royal arms surrounded by the garter.53 Sir Robert
Sheffield reckoned the gold cup and cover he left Lovell was worth £40.54 The earl of
Oxford’s bequests did not run to gold plate, only silver-gilt, but the 25 oz salt topped
with a pearl he left to Lovell must still have been handsome.55 Sir Henry Heydon,
more modestly, left Lovell a cup and cover.56 Alice, dowager Lady Morley, distrib-
uted jewellery rather than plate, leaving Lovell as her executor a gold St Anthony’s
cross with pendant beads and a gold ring with a flat diamond.57 Jewellery, similarly,
seems to have been the mainstay of Prince Henry’s New Year gift-giving before he
became king. In 1508 he gave Marney a ring with a little pointed diamond, and in
1509 a gold tablet depicting St John the Baptist and the Three Kings of Cologne.58
Such gifts, bolstered by purchases, built the very considerable stocks of plate and
jewels evident in wills and inventories. Lovell left his garter collar and ‘a ring with a
capon’s stone of a great virtue’, a polished stone from the gizzard of a capon thought
to have powerful medicinal properties, to the king; Wolsey got a standing cup of
gold; his great-nephew Lord Roos a gold salt. Thereafter, there remained to distribute
among less eminent legatees two cups with covers, one of them fully gilt, five basins
and five ewers partly-gilt, a complete silver dining service, several sets of chapel plate,
£200 worth of silver plate to be shared among old servants, and a cup, a goblet, or a
gold ring to each of his ‘good lovers and friends’.59 Poynings’s will mentioned eight-
een covered bowls, six goblets, two pots, one little drinking pot, one flagon, and one
salt of silver, plus two great pots and a goblet partly gilt, two gilt pots, one flat gilt
cup, and one gilt salt.60 Windsor divided among his sons a gold spoon and two dozen
silver spoons, a silver-gilt cup ‘called the helmet’, a great chafing dish, basin, and ewer
of silver, two great pots, two basins and two ewers partly gilt, three silver-gilt bowls,
two silver-gilt cups with garlands around them, and four silver-gilt salts bearing the
Windsor arms.61 Brandon bequeathed plate worth £533 6s 8d.62 Dudley, too, had
impressive plate, an engraved silver-gilt standing cup partly enamelled with pictures
of kings, a standing cup with the Dudley arms in the bottom, a silver-gilt goblet with
fleurs-de-lis on the cover, four gilt pots with the Dudley arms, a basin and ewer part-
ly-gilt bearing the arms of his wife Lady Lisle, and six gilt spoons with ‘woodwose’,
wild men, on the ends.63 Plate was also useful to the financially adventurous or
embarrassed as an asset that could easily be sold or mortgaged. In 1527 Hussey bor-
rowed £100 from Thomas Cromwell on the security of a salt, six bowls, and two
flagons.64 Glass was an attractive alternative to plate for drinking vessels. Lovell had
four glasses and two standing cups of ‘beryl’, high-quality glass, and Dudley had
various ‘glasses and bottles of beyond sea making’, perhaps Venetian glassware.65
55 ‘The Last Testament and Inventory of John de Veer, thirteenth earl of Oxford’, ed. W. H. StJ.
Hope, Archaeologia 66 (1915), 313.
56 The Visitation of Norfolk in the Year 1563, ed. G. H. Dashwood and E. Bulwer Lytton, 2 vols
(Norwich, 1878–95), ii. 221.
57 PRO, PROB11/19/15.
58 The Antient Kalendars and Inventories of the Treasury of His Majesty’s Exchequer, ed. F. Palgrave, 3
vols (London, 1836), iii. 397–8.
59 PRO, PROB11/23/27; C. J. Duffin, ‘Alectorius: The Cock’s Stone’, Folklore 118 (2007),
325–41.
60 PRO, PROB11/20/21. 61 PRO, PROB11/29/23. 62 PRO, PROB11/16/29.
63 PRO, E154/2/17. 64 PRO, SP1/42, fos. 184–6 (LP IV, ii. 3250).
65 PRO, PROB2/199, m. 6; E154/2/17.
Expenditure and status 269
C L OT H E S A N D H O R S E S
Clothes were a more everyday index of status than plate, and one sharply defined
by the stipulations of the sumptuary statutes that certain fabrics were appropriate
only for persons of high rank.66 Expensive imported silk cloths were the sign of
wealth and standing, and gowns made of them were lined with imported furs such
as martens, or cheaper fur such as lamb. Lovell had eight velvet gowns and six of
cloth, some of the latter lined with satin or sarcenet, three velvet jackets, two satin
doublets, and a satin coat. Bray, too, had equal numbers of gowns made of woollen
cloth and made of velvet, satin, and damask; he had a taste for tinsel satin, incor-
porating precious metal threads, in which he had a gown and a doublet. When he
did wear cloth, much of it was French, and his gowns, too, were often lined with
satin or velvet or furred with marten. Dudley barely bothered with woollen cloth
at all, having ten satin and velvet doublets and jackets and nine velvet, satin, and
damask gowns. He did own thirteen cloth gowns, but eight of those, five of them
explicitly ‘old’, were relegated to the little wardrobe alongside offcuts of cloth.
Black seems to have been the colour of choice for Lovell in particular. All but
two of his gowns, jackets, doublets, and coats were black, and to top off his outfits
he had two furred black velvet tippets and five old black hats, though he must have
stood out on cold days in his scarlet cloak. Bray was a little more adventurous, with
nine black gowns, four tawny, and three crimson, three tawny jackets (to one
black), a crimson doublet, and one crimson riding gown (to three black). Fourteen
of Dudley’s seventeen gowns of identifiable colour were black, but he had two in
crimson and one in russet, and his doublets included green, crimson, and purple.
In 1505–6 his eye for colour led him to buy up some spare carnation coloured
satin from the king’s great wardrobe.67 Wyatt wore a black fur-lined doublet and
gown and a close-fitting black hat to be painted by Holbein. Black was a fashion-
able colour and was the most common shade for the valuable garments bequeathed
in wills, but it also had overtones of seriousness, much worn by lawyers and clergy;
just right for a Lovell, stately without frivolity. Crimson was expensive but quite
widely used. Dudley’s purple was the controversial choice, a colour normally
reserved for royalty, which can have done nothing for his reputation for overreach-
ing himself.68 Then again Brandon had not only a gown of russet tinsel satin furred
with genet, but also two gowns of cloth of gold, which should have been restricted
to use by peers. Presumably, he was expected to look good when riding with the king
on court occasions, like Henry VIII’s coronation procession when he wore cloth of
tissue—like cloth of gold, but with more gold—embroidered with gold roses.69
Black gowns set off well the heavy gold chains fashionable at court. At Arthur’s
wedding, Brandon’s and Guildford’s particularly struck observers, and at Henry
66 M. Hayward, Rich Apparel: Clothing and the Law in Henry VIII’s England (Farnham, 2009).
67 PRO, E101/416/3, fo. 36v.
68 PRO, PROB2/199, m. 8; E154/2/10, fos. 1–2; E154/2/17; Hayward, Rich Apparel, 97–101,
344–5.
69 PRO, PROB11/16/29; Hall, Chronicle, 508; Hayward, Rich Apparel, 89, 345–6.
270 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
VIII’s coronation Brandon’s was once again ‘great and massy’.70 Wyatt’s sits heavily
on his shoulders in his Holbein portrait as he grips the cross suspended from it, late
in life.71 Windsor left his son a chain much like Wyatt’s, bearing a cross with dia-
monds and pearls.72 The style was sufficiently conspicuous for Erasmus to satirize
it in his Praise of Folly of 1515: courtiers’ self-esteem, he argued, ‘rests on the
weight of the chain their necks have to carry, as if they have to show off their phys-
ical strength as well as their riches’.73 The new men aimed to cut a dash on the
battlefield, too. Bray’s ‘complete harness for his own body’ had ‘the headpiece gar-
nished with silver and gilt’ and he also possessed ‘a coat set with plate covered with
cloth of gold and black velvet’ and a ‘bonnet of black velvet lined with plate’.74
Dudley had ‘ii pair of briganders for himself, one of black velvet with gilt nail and
gilt buckle, the other of crimson velvet set with rose nail and crowns gilt about it’.
Even his charger would have been well protected with a horse-armour of ‘beyond
sea making’.75
Horses were another valuable item for investment, use, and display, especially
for the more militarily or courtly inclined. Philip the Fair gave Poynings a valuable
horse in 1500, in 1516 the earl of Northumberland gave him another, and his
building works at Westenhanger included a large stable block.76 Brandon must
have had many horses and much horse furniture, for he ordered all his great horses
and geldings to be distributed among his servants with a saddle, bridle, and harness
for each.77 At the end of his life Lovell rode a bay gelding, or even a mule like a
cleric, but the animals were still of some quality: his gelding was worth £3, whereas
the other ten horses for riding, seven cart horses, and a pack horse in his stables
were worth £1 each at most.78 Keeping them in tack ran up a bill of over £5 a year
with his saddler, William Baynebryg of Lombard Street, and straw for their stables
cost nearly £3. He had six horse-keepers and an ostler to look after them, and
shoeing them kept the Enfield blacksmith Andrew Wistow busy: in 1523 he put
1,036 new horseshoes and 709 re-used ones on Lovell’s horses, while running
repairs at London by William Garnet of Shoreditch added another 52 and 28 of
each type. Baldwin Shirley, one of his gentleman servants, took overall responsibil-
ity for the stables, taking up ‘young colts to be broken’ and seeing some horses sent
out to farriers ‘for to be holpen of diverse diseases and mallenders’ with
‘leechcraft’.79
70 The Great Chronicle of London, ed. A. H. Thomas and I. D. Thornley (London, 1938), 311;
Receyt, 65; E. Hall, Hall’s Chronicle, ed. H. Ellis (London, 1809), 508.
71 S. Foister, Holbein and England (New Haven CT and London, 2004), 240.
72 PRO, PROB11/29/23.
73 D. Erasmus, Praise of Folly and Letter to Martin Dorp, 1515 (London, 1971 edn), 176.
74 PRO, E154/2/10, fo. 6. 75 PRO, E154/2/17.
76 J. Molinet, Chroniques de Jean Molinet, ed. G. Doutrepont and O. Jodogne, 3 vols (Brussels,
1935–7), ii. 475; LP IV, ii. 3380 (2, ii); Martin and Martin, ‘Westenhanger Castle’, 232–3.
77 PRO, PROB11/16/29. 78 PRO, PROB2/199, m. 7.
79 Belvoir Castle, MS a/c no. 4 (HMC Rutland, iv. 261–2).
Expenditure and status 271
‘great brewing lead’ on the 200 quarters of malt and over 2,800 lb of hops he bought
that year. The figures sound large, but they are credible when we remember that
Lovell was catering for more than eighty people, at a rate of several pints a day
because ale was so much healthier than water.92 Southwell bought imported beer
when he wanted a top quality beverage, but in 1512 he spent £6 12s 1d on a copper
brewing vessel weighing some 317 lb, and like Lovell he bought large quantities of
hops so his servants could brew not just ale, but hopped beer.93
Outlying estates generated supplies for the household. In 1520–1 Wyatt had
twenty ewes and two cows driven to Allington, perhaps to maintain stock there, or
perhaps for slaughter.94 Hussey had sheep and oxen driven south from his
Lincolnshire estates to provision his household when he was staying in London,
just as at Christmas 1534 he had 102 sheep, sixteen cattle, and six pigs brought in
and butchered at Sleaford.95 In 1522–3 Lovell’s bailiff at Holt in Norfolk was
ordered to buy up 500 ling at Cley next the Sea and John Dedyk, the farmer at
Beachamwell, told to buy 200 fat muttons and send them to Enfield, where they
added to the 800 wethers bred on the Norfolk estates and driven south by Lovell’s
shepherd, Thomas Parre. More exotic meats than mutton also came from Lovell’s
lands. Fourteen swans, fattened up on oats at East Harling by Adam Flower the
keeper of the swans there, were sent the 66 miles to Enfield by cart to grace Sir
Thomas’s table, together with six cygnets from Beachamwell and nine cranes from
the Norfolk marshes.96 Windsor, similarly, kept swans and peacocks at Bentworth
Hall in Hampshire and Baylham in Suffolk and had them sent to his house at
Stanwell.97 Hussey’s stewardship of Epworth, in the marshy Isle of Axholme, came
with a lease of the mark of swans there.98 More prosaically, Lovell’s lands also pro-
vided wood and charcoal for fuel and hay for livestock, just as Hussey had a home
farm at Sleaford producing hay, barley, and peas, or Poynings had hay sent the 20
miles or so from his manor of Fawkham to his house in Southwark.99 Around his
house at Elsings, meanwhile, Lovell kept the livestock for immediate needs: fifteen
milking cows, a few pigs and goats, capons and geese, six pairs of breeding swans,
and three pairs of breeding rabbits, like the ones in Hussey’s warren at Sleaford.100
Most likely he had a dovecote, too, like Hussey’s, cleaned out for 6d in January
1535.101
Most food was not home-grown, but bought from neighbouring farmers or
on the open market. Wheat, used to make the finest bread, was one of Lovell’s
92 PRO, PROB2/199, m. 7; Belvoir Castle, MS a/c no. 4; C. Dyer, Standards of Living in the Later
Middle Ages: Social Change in England c.1200–1520 (Cambridge, 1989), 58, 64, 153.
93 PRO, SP1/230, fos. 111v, 113r (LP I, ii. 2765).
94 PRO, SC6/Henry VIII/1684, m. 3r. 95 PRO, E36/95, fos. 59r–59v, 99v.
96 Belvoir Castle, MS a/c no. 4; BL, Addl. MS 12463, fos. 54v, 65v–67r; C. M. Woolgar, The
Great Household in Late Medieval England (New Haven CT and London, 1999), 114, 133–5.
97 Hampshire RO, 25M75/M2, mm. 16–18 and unnumbered; SROI, HB8/1/254, m. 3d.
98 PRO, E326/12389.
99 Belvoir Castle, MS a/c no. 4; BL, Addl. MS 12463, fo. 39v (LP IV, i. 367); PRO, E36/95, fos
7r, 12v, 22r, 79v–80r, 99v, 119r; SC6/Henry VIII/1937; Alnwick Castle, Syon MS X.II.I, box 16b.
100 PRO, PROB2/199, m. 7; E315/393, fo. 4v.
101 PRO, E315/393, fo. 4v; E36/95, fo. 55r.
Expenditure and status 273
102 Belvoir Castle, MS a/c no. 4; Dyer, Standards of Living, 60, 62.
103 PRO, SP1/230, fos. 109–25 (LP I, ii. 2765); Dyer, Standards of Living, 62–3.
104 PRO, SC6/Henry VIII/1684, m. 3r. 105 PRO, E36/95, fos. 35v, 57r–61r.
274 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
his best-paid servants, operated three cooks, one of them foreign by the sound of
his name, a caterer to buy fresh supplies, yeomen of the buttery, cellar, and larder,
a keeper of the granary, three bakers, and a maker of wafers. At the bottom of the
hierarchy came John, who turned the spits in the kitchen for 13s 4d a year. The
kitchens at Enfield were full of pots, pans, and cauldrons, frying pans, dripping
pans, colanders, ladles, knives, pestles, mortars, baskets, and tubs, while the bake-
house had a kneading trough and a moulding board. A cooper provided for storage,
a miller for flour, a warrener, shepherd, keeper of the dairy grounds, slaughterman,
and female keepers of the dairy and poultry, for livestock. A widow, Agnes Petche,
specialized in the care of wine, just as Anne Fostalf exercised a responsible but less
well-defined role in Marney’s household, perhaps close to his wife: the widow of
one of his tenants left Fostalf ‘a fine kercher that was Mistress Marney’s’.106 Even
the washing-up had to be done on a large scale, and Lovell’s scullery was equipped
with a four-gallon brass pan set in a furnace where John Petwyn his scullion could
really get things clean. For feeding his servants and lowlier guests, Lovell had a
good stock of leather pots and pewter tableware: five garnishes in total, probably
five dozen plates, dishes and saucers, topped up with a fresh garnish of pewter ware
from the king’s pewterer in 1522–3 for £1 9s 1d.107 Dudley’s household was
smaller, but he had pewter for two or three dozen and a good stock of linen.108
Extra tableware could always be hired in for big occasions, as Hussey did for a
wedding and for Christmas 1534.109 For the final touch in dining, tables and cup-
boards were covered with table cloths, for which Lovell bought over 300 feet of
linen in 1522–3.110
E N T E RTA I N M E N T
Entertainment was also part of hospitality. Hunting was the supreme pastime for
the elite, and parks with hunting and fishing rights, like that of 430 acres devel-
oped by Empson at Easton Neston, were the places to pursue it.111 Hussey’s park
at Castle Bytham had 120 deer and that at Kneesall 60, Wyatt had a charter of free
warren, with exclusive rights to hunt pheasants, partridges, hares, and rabbits, for
Allington and his surrounding manors, and Lovell had a huntsman and two fal-
coners to provide his visitors with field sports.112 For indoor entertainment, mean-
while, Dudley had a ‘closh board’ covered with green cloth, for playing a kind of
106 PRO, SC6/Henry VII/160, mm. 2, 4–6, 9; ERO, D/ACR2, fos 119v–120r.
107 PROB2/199, mm. 4, 5, 7; Belvoir Castle, MS a/c no. 4.
108 PRO, E154/2/17. 109 PRO, E36/95, fos. 50r, 59v.
110 Belvoir Castle, MS a/c no. 4. 111 Northamptonshire RO, MTD/U/35/5.
112 PRO, E315/393, fos. 59v, 83v; LP II, ii. 4391; R. B. Manning, Hunters and Poachers: A Cultural
and Social History of Unlawful Hunting in England 1485–1640 (Oxford, 1993), 80; HMC Rutland,
iv. 261.
Expenditure and status 275
Prince Henry in the last years of his father’s reign.129 Rings were also an option,
Dudley giving the prince a gold ring, enamelled in red and black, with a pointed
diamond.130 So were exotic coins: Southwell gave the courtier John Sharp a ‘por-
tygyse’, probably a gold Portuguese coin, as a New Year gift in 1513 at a cost of £2
5s.131 For less elevated recipients simpler gifts were in order, like the knives Wyatt
bought to give away in 1520–1.132
Food and drink were also part of the currency of gift exchange. Southwell
bought wine to send to his colleagues, most generously to Wyatt who got a hogs-
head most years, but also to Englefield, the judges Fyneux and Rede, the dean of
Windsor, Nicholas West, Wolsey, and his East Anglian neighbours John Daniel,
Sir Robert Drury, Sir William Waldegrave, and the abbot of Bury.133 Windsor sent
swans to his sister Alice and her husband George Puttenham and other friends.134
In 1507 alone Marney sent eight pheasants, four young herons, and two bucks
from his park at Gibcracks to the earl of Oxford.135 Horses, too, might be given as
gifts, as Hussey gave Lord Lisle a gelding in 1534.136
D E AT H A N D C O M M E M O R AT I O N
Medical care was also an item of luxury consumption. Especially as they aged,
the new men consulted the best physicians they could find. Thomas Linacre,
translator of Galen, and Dr Robert Yaxley attended Bray and Brandon on their
deathbeds; in 1518 both would be founding fellows of the Royal College of
Physicians.137 When Lovell fell fatally ill, one of his servants rode to Cambridge
to fetch Dr William Butts, later one of Henry VIII’s leading doctors.138 Expert
midwifery was just as important, and Lady Hussey had a special midwife rushed
from London to Hecklington in August 1530.139 Medical supplies were regu-
larly needed, and in 1535 Hussey was buying in pints of borage and bugloss and
three urinals.140
Careful preparations were made for burial and remembrance. Cope built him-
self a black marble tomb at Banbury which Leland thought the only ‘notable tomb’
in the church there.141 Lovell made his white alabaster tomb in a chapel he had
built on the south side of the choir at Holywell Priory, the lead roof of which was
129 D. R. Starkey (ed.), Henry VIII: A European Court in England (London, 1991), 114–15; Antient
Kalendars, iii. 394, 396–7.
130 Antient Kalendars, iii. 398. 131 PRO, SP1/230, fo. 112v (LP I, ii. 2765).
132 PRO, SC6/Henry VIII/1684, m. 3r.
133 PRO, SP1/230, fos. 109v, 114r–115r, 118v, 120v, 121r–122r (LP I, ii. 2765).
134 Hampshire RO, 25M75/M2, m. 18 and following unnumbered membranes.
135 Longleat House, Misc. Vol. 11, fos. 9v, 33r, 40v, 46r. 136 LP VII. 652, 1665.
137 Condon, ‘Profits of Office’, 159; PRO, PROB11/16/29; Emden, Oxford to 1500, ii. 1157–9;
A. B. Emden, A Biographical Register of the University of Cambridge to AD 1500 (Cambridge, 1963),
664–5.
138 LP IV, i. 366; C. T. Martin, rev. R. E. Davies, ‘Butts, Sir William’, ODNB.
139 PRO, C1/624/44. 140 PRO, E36/95, fo. 56v. 141 Leland, Itinerary, ii. 39.
278 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
being put on in 1522–3.142 Windsor asked for a stone tomb with appropriate
arms, images, and inscriptions in Holy Trinity Church, Hounslow, the church of
the dissolved Trinitarian Friary where he had already buried his wife and his son
George. Tombs for him and George were in place by 1571, and although a plaque
with his arms was lost when the church burned down in 1943, a pair of figures
from a wall monument, perhaps of Andrew and his wife, perhaps of George and
his, survive today.143 Hussey requested burial at Sempringham Priory, where he
had buried his father and paid regularly for his obits.144 Marney wished to be bur-
ied at Layer Marney among his ancestors, but was still building his chapel there
when he made his will. The tomb, effigy, and windows he ended up with must have
been the product of his son’s executors’ choices rather than his own, for his son’s
will spoke of his father’s tomb as not yet made and the heraldry of the glass post-
dates 1524. But what resulted was an impressive mausoleum, arranged more like a
saint’s shrine than a conventional burial chapel, with effigies in black Cornish
Catacleuse stone and canopies of high-quality terracotta.145 Apart from those exe-
cuted for treason, Brandon’s monument was probably the plainest. Though he had
buried his first wife in the priory of St Mary Overies in Southwark, he requested
interment under a plain stone in the London Dominican house.146
Funerals provided striking opportunities to proclaim the deceased’s honour,
prowess, piety, and connections. Marney’s will set out an elaborate scheme for his
funeral, much concerned as a newly created peer that everything be done accord-
ing to his degree. His coffin was to be escorted out of London by the four orders
of friars, rest overnight at a series of churches on the way to Layer Marney and be
greeted with their crosses in procession by other parishes along the way. At his
burying twenty-four poor men gowned in black were to hold torches while thirty
priests said mass for his soul and ‘some Doctor or cunning man make a sermon’.
At least 2,400 and perhaps 4,800 paupers were to share in a charitable dole.147 The
instructions were thoroughly carried out. Marney died in his London house
between 11 and 12 at night on Sunday 24 May 1523. Friars watched around his
embalmed and coffined corpse and said mass every day for a week, his house
hanged with black cloth and escutcheons of his arms. Then the procession set out
for Layer Marney, the journey taking four days by way of Walbrook, Cornhill,
Whitechapel, Brentwood, and Chelmsford. The bishop of St Asaph’s, abbots of St
142 PRO, PROB11/23/27; HMC Rutland, iv. 265; W. Robinson, The History and Antiquities of
Enfield, in the County of Middlesex, 2 vols (London, 1823), i. 136.
143 PRO, PROB11/29/23; An Inventory of the Historical Monuments in Middlesex, RCHM
(London, 1937), 74; The Victoria History of the County of Middlesex, ed. W. Page et al., 13 vols
(London, 1911–), iii. 127–8.
144 PRO, SP1/122, fo. 159r (LP XII, ii. 187(3)); PRO, E36/95, fos. 29r, 99r.
145 ‘Ancient Wills’, 155; F. C. Eeles, ‘The Black Effigies at Layer Marney Re-examined’, TEAS n.s.
22 (1936–40), 272–5; RCHM Essex, iii. 156–7; A. P. Baggs, ‘Sixteenth Century Terracotta Tombs in
East Anglia’, Archaeological Journal, 125 (1968), 296–301.
146 PRO, PROB11/16/29; J. Stow, A Survey of London, ed. C. L. Kingsford, 2nd edn, 2 vols
(Oxford, 1971), ii. 58.
147 ‘Ancient Wills’, 149.
Expenditure and status 279
Osith’s and Coggeshall, and priors of St Botolph Colchester and the Chelmsford
Blackfriars played their parts, and two kings of arms, a herald, and a pursuivant
saw that everything went to plan. His son John followed the coffin as chief mourner,
accompanied by his sons-in-law Edmund Bedingfield and Thomas Bonham, while
a third son-in-law, William Latham, carried a banner. Four Essex and Suffolk
knights associated with him as feoffees and sureties acted as mourners, and lesser
local gentlemen were banner-bearers.148
The culminating mass on the feast of Corpus Christi tied his commemoration
to the rhythms of the sacred year and the saints represented on the processional
banners were noteworthy, too, not just the Trinity and Our Lady, but St George for
his knighthood of the garter and King Henry VI for both his name and his loyalty
to the Lancastrian cause. The funeral sermon, by Dr John Watson, theologian,
master of Christ’s College, Cambridge, and friend of Erasmus, took the theme
‘Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord’.149 Marney’s heraldry was everywhere,
on banners, bannerols, and pennons, on candlesticks, on escutcheons handed out
to every church on the route, on the six black-trapped horses that drew the chariot
bearing the coffin, showing the distinction of his ancestry and the status of his
wives. In Layer Marney church his entire genealogy was laid out heraldically on a
valance, or hanging drape, eleven yards long, which also bore his crest and his
motto.150 The mass of black was relieved by a pall of cloth of gold draped over the
coffin, on which rested his sword, shield, and coat of arms, which were presented
by the mourners at the final requiem mass together with his helm, crest, and ban-
ner. On the journey, through half of the city of London and most of the breadth
of Essex, the sides of the wagon were kept open so that people could see ‘the rep-
resentation of the body’, presumably an effigy like those used for kings and queens,
and the cloth of gold pall.151 To make sure no-one missed his passing, great torches
were carried by poor men alongside the cortege in built-up areas, twenty-four in
London and at Layer Marney and twelve in other towns. No expense was spared.
The painters’ bill alone came to more than £28, the heralds were given £10 in gold
in addition to their costs and clothing, and their account noted appreciatively the
inns at which they had been put up en route, the Hart at Brentwood and the Bell
at Chelmsford.152
No wonder it was Marney’s son to whom Lovell’s executors turned twelve
months later for the details of his father’s funeral as a model for Lovell’s own.
Geographically, Lovell’s funeral was the opposite of Marney’s, proceeding from
Enfield towards London via Tottenham, Edmonton, Hackney, and Shoreditch
for his burial at Holywell. In other respects, it was the same, but bigger, the costs
running to some £1,250. He made provision for £200, ten times as much as
159 BL, Addl. MS 45131, fo. 74v. 160 CA, MS I 15, for. 145r.
161 BL, Addl. MS 45131, fos. 153v–154v; WAM 5477; PRO, PROB11/16/29.
162 Howard, Country House, 25–6, 57–8, 78, 85–90, 207, 211, 214–15; B. J. Harris, Edward
Stafford, Third Duke of Buckingham, 1478–1521 (Stanford CA, 1986), 76–103; F. Heal, Hospitality in
Early Modern England (Oxford, 1990), 24–90, 223–56; K. Claiden-Yardley, ‘Tudor Noble Funerals’
in P. Lindley (ed.), The Howards and the Tudors: Studies in Science and Heritage (Donington, 2015),
34–42.
163 J. Cornwall, Wealth and Society in Early Sixteenth-Century England (London, 1988), 140–7;
F. Heal, Of Prelates and Princes: A Study of the Economic and Social Position of the Tudor Episcopate
(Cambridge, 1980), 50–73.
282 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
wealthy and that their use of their wealth displayed a magnificence of spirit
appropriate to their rank. If it did not work, it might all too easily raise hackles
about their pride and convince those around them of the need to cut them down
to size: if Lovell’s black gowns and mule looked like those of a man who ‘through
his great wisdom and virtuous behaviour . . . ruled the common weal to his great
honour’, did Dudley’s purple velvet doublet help create the fatal impression that he
was ‘so proud that the best duke in this land was more easy to sue and to speak to,
than he was’?164
164 The Plays of Henry Medwall, ed. A. H. Nelson (Cambridge, 1980), 34; Great Chronicle, 348.
S U RV I VA L
16
The new reign
Life in government posed various challenges to the survival of Henry VII’s new
men. Waves of political change might submerge them: in Henry’s troubled later
years, at the accession of his son, in the rise of Cardinal Wolsey, or, for those who
lived so long, in the tumultuous 1530s. Personal survival was not enough: success
had somehow to be transmitted to the next generation, to sons, daughters, sons-in-law,
nephews or nieces. And after a life spent in worldly accumulation and aggrandize-
ment and the cutting of moral corners, serious steps might be needed to save their
eternal souls.
POLITICAL TURBULENCE
Henry VII’s entire reign was troubled by plots and rumours of plots which could
not leave even his closest supporters untouched. Reports from agents, double-
agents, and trouble-makers, confessions, and intercepted correspondence occa-
sionally suggested that the new men or their relatives knew more about Yorkist
plans than they should, or at least that they featured in the hopes of Yorkist plot-
ters: Brandon, Hussey, and Hussey’s uncle Peter, archdeacon of Northampton, in
the mid-1490s; Guildford and Poynings in the early 1500s.1 Yet Henry was known
for the careful way he sifted such accusations, and none of the new men lost power
as a result. The last years of the reign, from the death of Prince Arthur in 1502,
leaving the Tudor line hanging on the life of his ten-year-old brother Henry, were
marked by deeper dynastic uncertainty and the fiscal oppression born of the king’s
urge for control. These bore more heavily on aristocrats than on the king’s low-
born ministers. By 1509, the earl of Suffolk, the marquess of Dorset, and Lord
William Courtenay, heir to the earldom of Devon, had each spent several years in
prison. The duke of Buckingham, the earl of Northumberland, and George, Lord
Bergavenny, paid heavily for pardons from the king and saw their local power
constrained.2
Yet new men suffered, too. Bergavenny’s rival in Kent, Sir Richard Guildford,
had persistent financial problems and never managed to establish a sound landed
base. His sons and followers tussled riotously with Bergavenny’s retainers in a
1 I. Arthurson, The Perkin Warbeck Conspiracy 1491–1499 (Stroud, 1994), 77, 91, 137; LPRH,
i. 237.
2 S. J. Gunn, ‘The Courtiers of Henry VII’, EHR 108 (1993), 47–8; B. J. Harris, Edward Stafford,
Third Duke of Buckingham, 1478–1521 (Stanford CA, 1986), 151–65.
286 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
struggle for local supremacy that called for repeated interventions by king and
council, and saw Bergavenny, himself no backwoodsman but an active courtier
and councillor, steadily gain in influence among the lesser gentry. By July 1505,
the king had had enough. Guildford was arrested and spent five months in the
Fleet prison, charged with failing to account for the money he had spent as master
of the ordnance between 1486 and 1494, while his lands were taken over by his
creditors. Having settled his affairs as best he could and secured a royal pardon on
4 April 1506, he set off on pilgrimage to Jerusalem, where he died that summer.
Henry had acted in a ‘ruthless but realistic’ fashion, the analyst of this episode
concluded, to secure political stability.3 He had sacrificed his servant in the pro-
cess, a lesson his son would follow with other and greater new men.
Sir James Hobart’s fate is less well documented, but he too left office suddenly after
a long career and a controversial episode. As attorney-general, he had sponsored
attacks on the jurisdiction of the church courts that infuriated Bishop Nykke of
Norwich, who urged Archbishop Warham as chancellor, apparently in 1504, to stop
Hobart, ‘the enemy of God and his church’. By 1505 Hobart was retaliating by
encouraging Norfolk and Suffolk suits that challenged the bishop’s enforcement of
tithes and probate fees and charged him with lax prison-keeping. Nykke called chan-
cery’s jurisdiction into play and Hobart countered with that of king’s bench. In April
1506 Nykke had to sue the king for pardon. But in July 1507 Hobart, with ten years
still to live and no compensating promotion, was replaced as attorney-general and in
November he paid Dudley £533 6s 8d in cash for a pardon of his own.4 It cannot be
proved he was dismissed, but it might be suspected. For a king whose life was slipping
away and a realm whose future looked fragile, keeping the peace between the com-
mon lawyers and the churchmen was just as important as keeping the peace in Kent.
Henry’s death threatened more thorough-going change. Those trusted by the old
king might not be trusted by the new; those excluded by the old king or those close
to the new king might see their chance to take power; those who had served the old
king and thereby offended his subjects might find themselves cast as scapegoats.
Englishmen in 1509 had help in imagining these scenarios. The Bible gave them
the story of Solomon’s son Rehoboam and his rejection of his father’s councillors in
favour of younger, rasher men. In the Burgundian Netherlands in 1477 and France
in 1483–4, the closest servants of Charles the Bold and Louis XI had been thrown
to the wolves to expiate their masters’ oppressions. In England itself in 1483, within
the memory of anyone aged much over thirty in 1509, Lord Hastings, Earl Rivers
and the duke of Buckingham had gone to the block in quick succession. No won-
der John de Vere, earl of Oxford, stalwart of Henry’s regime, made his will on
10 April 1509 as the king lay dying, ‘being in good health and perfect mind, not
grieved vexed troubled nor diseased with any bodily sickness’, but ‘knowing and
considering well the uncertainty and unstableness of this wretched life’.5
The new men faced particular concerns because of their difficult relationships
with leading noblemen. Contemporaries expected competition, envy, and resent-
ment between men like Publius Cornelius and Manhode on one side and men like
Gaius Flaminius, Covetous, and Folly on the other. Henry’s use of the new men as
his agents in managing the nobility sharpened the issue. It was Dudley, for exam-
ple, who negotiated the terms on which harsh fines were imposed on the earls of
Derby and Northumberland and Lords Bergavenny and Clifford for retaining and
other offences.6 It was Bray, ‘in whom my special trust is in’, that the earl of
Shrewsbury asked for guidance over how soon he should come to see the king to
secure a grant he desired.7 It was Wyatt who told Henry frankly from the northern
borders in 1496 that Lord Clifford was ‘not where he should be when we have
need’ and indeed was ‘led and guided by simple and indiscreet persons, and to his
great hurt.’8
In the most extreme cases Henry was heavily dependent on the new men in
dealing with his noble subjects. When Edmund de la Pole, earl of Suffolk, was
involved in a murderous affray in Whitechapel in 1498, it was Bray who personally
delivered the indictment against him from the Middlesex sessions into king’s
bench.9 When the earl then fled to Guînes in the Calais Pale and needed to be
recalled before he became an international nuisance, Henry sent Guildford and a
clerical colleague after him. They were to coax the earl back, making him offers as
though ‘they so did without the king’s knowledge’ because of ‘the favour they spe-
cially bear unto him’. But if he proved truculent, the carrot was to be replaced by
the stick. Guildford was to warn him, again as though doing him a private favour,
that if the earl pressed on into exile Henry would turn all his allies against him, to
his ‘utter clear destruction’. The combination worked and Suffolk came home, at
least for a time.10
The new men’s propensity to quarrel with noblemen in advancing their own
power might advantage the king. Brandon seems to have been unafraid to tangle
with Robert, second Lord Willoughby de Broke, who never commanded Henry’s
confidence as his father, a veteran of 1485, had done. In 1504 the young lord was
bound in £100 for his servants to keep the peace against Brandon and his men,
presumably in disputes related to Brandon’s new-found role in the South-West as
husband of the dowager Lady Fitzwarin; two years later Brandon was bound over
in £500 for his men to keep the peace against Willoughby de Broke’s. It was such
constraints that kept the young lord dependent on the king and on ministers such
as Bray who handled negotiations with him.11
Buckingham showed a particular penchant for falling out with the new men.
His nastiest feud was with Thomas Lucas, whom he first accused of depriving him
of rights and income by finding a false inquisition in 1499. In 1506–7 there was
more trouble over an exchange of lands in Suffolk. At that stage, Lucas seemed to
be in propitiatory mood towards ‘the right excellent prince the duke of Buckingham’,
producing documentary proof of his landed title in the hope that ‘my lord’s grace
more instructed of the very truth will be my good and gracious lord, and give less
credence unto that untrue and simple body that gave his highness that wrong and
sinister information’. But when Buckingham fought libel suits against Lucas after
1509, in star chamber and elsewhere, the lawyer admitted he had been rather less
diplomatic, saying of an earlier lawsuit ‘by the duke’s feigned action I set not two
pence’ and, of his seizures of property in Suffolk, ‘the said duke has small con-
science so to deal with me’. This was not quite the wording with which he was
charged—‘the said duke hath no more conscience than a dog’—but it was still not
how people expected esquires to speak of dukes, and it cost Lucas £40 in damages.
In a second suit, Lucas was accused of saying that it was ‘the true service’ that he
had done to Henry VII that caused the duke’s ‘inward grudge’ against him.12 The
duke also nurtured a deep resentment of Lovell, telling his intimates that if he
became king he would behead him together with Wolsey. No doubt he blamed
Lovell for the fact that, as he allegedly put it, ‘all that’ Henry VII ‘had done, he had
done wrongfully’, but it must also have been painful to have to borrow money from
him.13 Buckingham’s execution in 1521 must have come as a relief to a number of
the new men. In the context it was unusually heart-warming of Wyatt to recom-
mend that Henry VIII send letters of consolation to the duke’s wife and son.14
Even noblemen close to the heart of the regime might feel challenged by the
new men. George Talbot, earl of Shrewsbury, lord steward of the king’s household
from 1505, was a major local office-holder in the duchy of Lancaster, steward and
master forester of the duchy manors in Derbyshire and Staffordshire and constable
of Tutbury Castle.15 He was assertive in the distribution of duchy patronage in his
sphere of influence, and his followers flaunted their allegiance to him with his tal-
bot or hunting dog badge: in 1515 three men from Wirksworth summoned to
appear before the duchy council ‘had the talbot upon their caps seen openly in the
court’.16 By 1513, a first clash with Marney as chancellor of the duchy, in which
one of Marney’s servants killed one of Shrewsbury’s, was calming down, and the
Derbyshire officers of the duchy were ‘right glad’ to hear that the earl and the
chancellor were agreed, ‘for now . . . every man may occupy his office in peace’.17
12 Harris, Buckingham, 147–8; SROB, Ac449/6/5; J. H. Baker, The Men of Court 1440 to 1550: A
Prosopography of the Inns of Court and Chancery and the Courts of Law, 2 vols, SS supplementary series
18 (London, 2012), ii. 1036.
13 LP III, i. 1070, 1284, 1285(5). 14 LP III, i. 1292.
15 R. Somerville, A History of the Duchy of Lancaster, I, 1265–1603 (London, 1953), 286n, 541–2,
546, 549–50, 557.
16 PRO, DL12/12, undated note to the duchy attorney John Fitzjames; DL 5/5, fo. 34v.
17 HMC Various Collections, ii. 318 (LP I, i. 392); PRO, STAC2/20/26.
The new reign 289
Then, at the death of Sir Henry Vernon in 1515, Shrewsbury staked a claim to the
stewardship and barmastership of the High Peak, a lucrative office regulating the
local lead industry. Marney contested it and the matter had to be settled by Wolsey
in star chamber in summer 1516. In the process, the cardinal sharply rebuked
Marney, telling him ‘that the same Sir Henry had done more displeasure unto the
king’s grace, by the reason of his cruelness against the great estates of this realm,
than any man living’. Yet for all Marney’s aggression there were other new men
ready to smooth things over. In the midst of the row Poynings assured Shrewsbury
that Wolsey bore him ‘marvellous great favour’ and there was no need for him to
come to court.18
By that time the new men had seen what happened to those who made too
many enemies. When Henry breathed his last at 11 p.m. on 21 April 1509 those
around him kept his death secret long enough to establish political stability and
place his son securely on the throne. The news was announced at court late on
23 April, and next morning Empson and Dudley were arrested and cast as scape-
goats for their master’s ‘tyrannies’. Quite where the initiative lay in this decision it
is hard to say, as it is in many of the political crises of Henry VIII’s reign: the new
king acted, or at least consented, but on whose advice? Dudley was certainly
unpopular with the wrong people: with the Londoners who clamoured against
him and his agents; with the great lords who expected to take greater part in the
new regime than the old; perhaps with Lady Margaret Beaufort who stepped in to
make sure her grandson was safe. He and Empson were closer to each other than
to the other leading councillors, and while their patrons had died some years ear-
lier, their closest associate at court, Hugh Denis, had lost his place in the king’s last
months. The policies they had implemented—Empson at the council learned,
Dudley with his bonds and fines and customs prosecutions—matched too well
those aspects of the old king’s rule that it seemed expedient, at least for the moment,
to disown.19
Others stayed out of gaol and kept their heads but not their jobs. Lucas,
Buckingham’s bugbear, lost his post as king’s solicitor in June.20 Hussey, so often
troubled for corruption or criticized for pomp or violence and associated as master
of the wards with another set of policies painful to the landed elite, attended
Henry’s funeral as comptroller of the household, breaking his staff of office and
throwing the fragments into Henry’s grave to symbolize that his authority ended
with his master’s death. The gesture was unusually powerful, for it was not Hussey
but Poynings who became comptroller of the new king’s household. Worse, Hussey
18 Somerville, Duchy of Lancaster, 552; S. M. Wright, The Derbyshire Gentry in the Fifteenth
Century, Derbyshire RS 8 (Chesterfield, 1983), 86; HL, MS El 2652, fo. 5r; LP II, i. 1815; Illustrations
of British History, ed. E. Lodge, 3 vols (London, 1838), i. 18–20, 22–5 (LP II, i. 1959, 2018).
19 S. J. Gunn, ‘The Accession of Henry VIII’, HR 64 (1991), 278–88; D. R. Starkey, Henry:
Virtuous Prince (London, 2008), 251–68; T. Penn, Winter King: The Dawn of Tudor England (London,
2011), 337–74; M. K. Jones and M. G. Underwood, The King’s Mother: Lady Margaret Beaufort,
Countess of Richmond and Derby (Cambridge, 1992), 92.
20 E. W. Ives, The Common Lawyers of Pre-Reformation England. Thomas Kebell: A Case Study
(Cambridge, 1983), 504.
290 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
had to wait an agonizing month before the new king signed two bills allowing him
to sue out the general pardon proclaimed at his accession, a pardon from which he
had apparently, like Empson and Dudley and their notorious agents, been excluded.
Not until 20 August was he released from his debts to the crown, and on 25 August
he was deliberately taken off the commission set up to hear complaints about mis-
government in Lincolnshire. His position still looked shaky, but he did manage to
retain his mastership of the wards.21
H E N RY A N D WO L S E Y
Most of Empson’s and Dudley’s erstwhile colleagues fared much better, as the
councillors of the young king established a system of constraints on his actions, not
just witnessing his more formal charters as those about the king had always done,
but counter-signing many of his warrants and letters as though he were a minor or
even an incompetent like Henry VI. No doubt the aim was the political education
of an adolescent who had never, unlike Prince Arthur or Edward V, been sent away
to the Welsh borders to learn how to rule. In many instances, too, the lines were
blurred between what the councillors did as Henry’s mentors and what they did as
his father’s executors. But the effect was to consolidate the power of the most active
councillors. These were not only churchmen like Warham, Fox, and Ruthal, or
office-holding lords like the earls of Surrey and Shrewsbury and Lord Herbert, but
also many of the new men.
Polydore Vergil picked out Lovell, Poynings, and Wyatt among the leading
councillors of the new reign and what survives of the council registers shows that
they, together with Marney, Cutt, Hussey, Englefield, and Southwell, were indeed
busy in these early years.22 Warrants, letters, and charters add more names—
Thomas Brandon, John Heron—and allow finer-tuned measurement. Surrey, Fox,
Ruthal, Lovell, and Marney were the most constant attenders in council through-
out the king’s first three years; Shrewsbury and Oxford rather faded after 1509,
whereas Cutt grew in importance.23 Henry remembered this period well when he
answered the complaint of the rebels of 1536 that noblemen no longer bore sway
in his council. ‘As touching the beginning of our reign, where ye say so many noble
men were counsellors’, he told them, ‘who were then counsellors, I well remem-
ber’. Besides Surrey and Shrewsbury, the lords of his council were ‘but scant well
born gentlemen; and yet of no great lands, till they were promoted by us, and so
21 LP I, i. 20(1, 4), 54(63, 66), 158(56, 76), 289(29), 438(3 m. 8), II, ii. 1446.
22 PVAH, 149; W. H. Dunham, ‘The Members of Henry VIII’s Whole Council, 1509–1527’, EHR
59 (1944), 209; PRO, STAC10/4/2/356.
23 LP I, i. 11(12), 54 (33, 48–50), 94(43–4), 132(65), 153, 158(90), 168, 190(19, 25, 34–5, 41),
218(4, 33, 53–4, 57–8, 55–6), 257(4–5, 12, 26, 37, 62, 85), 265, 289, 313, 414(48, 52), 448(1, 4,
8), 555, 596, 602, 604(18, 25, 44), 632(35), 651(13), 784(14, 16, 36, 56), 804(8, 49), 820, 833(5),
845, 857(18), 1003(15, 17), 1083(41), 1123(45); HMC Various Collections, ii. 306; Reading Records:
Diary of the Corporation, ed. J. M. Guilding, 4 vols (London, 1892–6), 117–18; PML, Rulers of
England box 2/4, 8; BL, Addl. Ch. 22621; PRO, E101/417/3/82.
The new reign 291
made knights, and lords: the rest were lawyers and priests, save two bishops, which
were Canterbury and Winchester’.24
The young king at length escaped these leading-strings through his partnership
with Wolsey, whom he used first to process warrants without the usual signatures
and then to handle an ever wider range of business. Finding him to be, as the cardi-
nal’s servant and biographer George Cavendish put it, ‘a meet instrument for the
accomplishment of his devised will and pleasure’, Henry ‘esteemed him so highly
that his estimation and favour put all other ancient counsellors out of their accus-
tomed favour that they were in before’.25 The effect on Surrey, Fox, and Warham is
open to debate—were they annoyed at being pushed aside, happy to retire, or con-
tent to work with Wolsey to serve the king?—but that on the new men was far from
harmful.26 Lovell, Marney, Poynings, Wyatt, and Cutt remained among the most
active councillors, with Hussey not far behind, and they were joined by Windsor
and Belknap.27 Lovell, ‘a very sage counsellor and witty’, had combined with Fox to
promote Wolsey in Henry VII’s service, as the cardinal himself reminisced to
Cavendish after his fall.28 Sir Thomas corresponded jokily with the two prelates in
1514, telling them the English captains at Calais were ‘not most gladdest nor best
content’ at the latest orders to refrain from attacking the French, but that ‘if I have
done ill ye must repute in me but folly’.29 Like Fox he relinquished office as Wolsey
rose, giving up the treasurership of the household in 1519. Like Fox he may, if
Polydore Vergil is to be believed, have acted to restrain Wolsey’s adventurous instincts
in foreign policy in 1515–16.30 But the cardinal’s dominance did not cloud the end
of his career. The same Venetian ambassador who described him as an old servant
who interfered but little in June 1516 noted him among the half-dozen leading
councillors in October, and he was still at court on many occasions in the next four
years, signing and witnessing international treaties, discussing confidential business
with the king, and passing on instructions to his colleagues.31 As late as 1523 Fox
could refer Wolsey to him for information on Henry VII’s plans for war in Scotland.32
Others went from strength to strength under Wolsey’s leadership. Poynings
advanced from the comptrollership to the treasurership of the household in 1519,
and Hussey became chief butler in 1521.33 Marney had been marked out for
greatness with painful clarity from the first weeks of the reign, when every knight
present at the spring 1509 garter chapter nominated him for election and the king
entrusted to him—and subsequently gave him—all the goods confiscated from
Dudley’s London house.34 Now he attended closely on the king at court, where his
offices secured him permanent lodging. He passed letters to Henry, discussing
policy and acting as a messenger between him and Wolsey. He took part in many
of the diplomatic meetings of 1516–22, and became the first ever lay keeper of the
privy seal just months before his death in 1523.35 When he was granted some of
the duke of Buckingham’s lands in 1522, Wolsey himself counter-signed the peti-
tion approved by the king.36 Wyatt took over as treasurer of the chamber in January
1524 and served a little over four years as the prime coordinator of government
finances.37 One of Henry VII’s surviving councillors—it is not clear which—
offered Wolsey detailed advice on how to investigate the duke of Buckingham’s
treason with the same circumspection Henry had used against Sir William
Stanley.38
A certain obsequiousness was sometimes necessary in dealing with the cardinal’s
self-conscious greatness. Marney, like many others, tagged along in the grandiose
procession to celebrate the arrival of Wolsey’s cardinal’s hat.39 Belknap had to pay
careful attention to Wolsey’s instructions for his lodgings at the Field of Cloth of
Gold so that the cardinal should not be disappointed when he arrived.40 Windsor,
signing himself Wolsey’s ‘assured servant’, made a point of telling his son, setting
out with horses from Henry for Francis I, to call on Wolsey on the way and ask if
there was anything he could do for the cardinal in France.41 ‘I am most bounden
to pray to God for preservation of Your Grace’, Wyatt assured Wolsey.42 Poynings
signed himself ‘your own to the best of my little power’, wished ‘Jesus send Your
Grace long and prosperous life’, and pledged that ‘if there be any thing that I can
do to your pleasure I am at your commandment, as knoweth Our Lord, whom I
beseech long to preserve Your Grace’.43 Posthumous provision might also be nec-
essary to keep the great man sweet. Lovell told his executors to give Wolsey, in
addition to a gold standing cup set with pearls and stones, at least £66 13s 4d and,
if his estate would run to it, £100 in gold, the same sum he left the king, to be
‘good and gracious lord’ to them in the performance of his will; they found the
£100 and added to the cup a gold salt with a cover.44 But Wolsey was more than
happy to work with the new men; indeed, he needed them to make his ministry
effective. In spring 1518 the cardinal did not trust all the councillors at court with
the king to discuss the secret negotiations he was conducting at London with the
French, but Lovell and Marney were clearly in his confidence.45
T H E N E X T G E N E R AT I O N
Meanwhile, the new men were smoothing the way for the next generation of their
families. A first step was to secure an education for their heirs. After basic school-
ing—Hussey bought primers for both his son Gilbert and his daughter Mary in
1533–4—many of them turned naturally to the inns of court.46 Empson’s,
Englefield’s, Hussey’s, Mordaunt’s, and Windsor’s sons, Bray’s nephews, and
Windsor’s grandson, Reginald Corbet, all joined the Middle Temple, while Hobart’s
and Marney’s sons and Southwell’s younger brother went to Lincoln’s Inn.47 These
young men did not always study with the assiduity that had built their forerunners’
fortunes. Francis Southwell was regularly in trouble with the Lincoln’s Inn author-
ities for gambling on dice and cards and refused to serve as butler at Christmas
1502.48 William Hussey followed in his family’s footsteps at Gray’s Inn, but his
main distinction was to take part in an armed assault on members of Strand Inn.49
John Marney was equally high-spirited, though he had perhaps learnt his lesson by
the time he joined Lincoln’s Inn in 1499. While studying in the 1490s at Furnival’s
Inn, one of the inns of chancery that prepared students for the inns of court, he
doubled up as his father’s London agent, delivering letters, buying weapons, and
passing on news about a Scottish plot to capture Berwick. But a letter to his ‘most
reverent and worshipful father’ enclosed a bill of young John’s expenses and of
what remained of the money his parents had sent him, ‘that ye may see what I
need’. What he had been spending it on we might well wonder, as in July 1496 he
had given security to the inn’s principal that he and another student would con-
form themselves ‘to the good rule and statutes’ of the inn and avoid conduct ‘in the
night or by day’ which might ‘be to the slander’ of the institution.50 Another
option was university, still not a common course for laymen, but becoming more
so. Dudley himself may have studied at Oxford; of all the new men he was most
likely to have done so, his uncle, a bishop who had served as chancellor of the
university, his cousin a fellow of Oriel.51 In the next generation, Wyatt’s son
Thomas accumulated learning with the same brio his father applied to money: at
the Middle Temple, among the more intellectually ambitious court families, and,
apparently, at Cambridge.52
Placing sons in the households of great men was another way to secure their
advancement. One of Guildford’s sons, for example, was a gentleman of Cardinal
Morton’s household in 1496–7, and two of them waited at table at Archbishop
Warham’s enthronement feast in 1505, while Brandon’s nephew Charles was mas-
ter of the horse to the earl of Essex.53 The king’s court was the greatest household
in the land, and many served there. John Marney was an esquire for the king’s body
by 1509 and went on to attend the diplomatic meetings of 1520–2.54 Charles
Brandon was a sewer for the board’s end by about 1503, waiting on the king at
table, and mixed freely in court circles from his home in his uncle’s house in
Southwark.55 Henry Guildford was a servant to Prince Henry by 1503 and his
brother Edward an esquire for the body by 1509.56 Mordaunt’s son was knighted
at Prince Henry’s creation as Prince of Wales in 1503.57 In the 1520s Wyatt’s son
Thomas made his way at court, in feats of arms, in hunting, on embassy, at Calais,
at Paris, in Italy, training himself for a life of service that would in the end exhaust
him.58 By Wyatt’s last years his grandson Thomas was one of the king’s henchmen,
boys educated at court, mixing with those who would rise high in the decades to
come.59 Military careers could be fostered, John Marney leading a hundred men in
1513 and winning knighthood at Tournai.60 Sons could also be found places in
parliament. John Marney sat, probably for Essex, in 1523, Windsor’s son William
for Chipping Wycombe and Hussey’s son William for Grantham in 1529.61 The
records of who sat for which constituency are thin before the 1530s, so many
others may have passed a similar apprenticeship.
Another common precaution was to secure the tenure of offices in survivorship
with the next generation. Hussey’s father had done this for him, and he in turn
gained joint grants with his son William of some of his crown stewardships in
51 A. B. Emden, A Biographical Register of the University of Oxford to AD 1500, 3 vols (Oxford,
1957–9), i. 597–600; T. A. R. Evans, ‘The Numbers, Origins and Careers of Students’, in J. I. Catto
and T. A. R. Evans (eds), History of the University of Oxford, ii: Late Medieval Oxford (Oxford, 1992),
521–2.
52 S. Brigden, Thomas Wyatt; The Heart’s Forest (London, 2012), 84–90.
53 KHLC, Sa/FAc 11, m. 6; Joannis Lelandi Collectanea, ed. T. Hearne, 6 vols (Oxford, 1774),
vi. 18; S. J. Gunn, Charles Brandon, Duke of Suffolk, c.1484–1545 (Oxford, 1988), 5–6.
54 LP I, i. 20, III, i. 702–4, 906, ii. 2288, App. 35.
55 Gunn, Charles Brandon, 5; PRO, C24/28.
56 S. T. Bindoff, History of Parliament: The House of Commons 1509–1558, 3 vols (London, 1982),
ii. 262; PRO, LC2/1, fo. 73v.
57 C. S. Knighton, ‘Mordaunt, John, First Baron Mordaunt’, ODNB.
58 Brigden, Wyatt, 39–172.
59 The Great Wardrobe Accounts of Henry VII and Henry VIII, ed. M. Hayward, London RS 47
(Woodbridge, 2012), 276.
60 LP I, ii. 2053, 2301. 61 Bindoff, Commons, ii. 427–8, 573, iii. 637–8.
The new reign 295
M A R R I A G E S T R AT E G I E S
Good marriages were also essential. Lovell was a master marriage-broker. In July 1503 he
paid Hussey £666 13s 4d for the match between one of his nieces or second cousins—
in the end it was his brother Sir Robert’s daughter Ursula—and Hussey’s eldest
62 PRO, LR14/916; LP I, i. 604(31); LA, Bishop’s Register 25, fo. 87r.
63 Somerville, Duchy of Lancaster, 574, 577, 582.
64 Somerville, Duchy of Lancaster, 529–30; LP XI. 519(4); WAM, Lease Book II, fo. 11v.
65 Bindoff, Commons, ii. 262.
66 Somerville, Duchy of Lancaster, 430, 606; LP I, ii. 2863 (12), III, ii. 3146 (6).
67 PRO, E210/5562.
68 CBS, D/BASM/45/14, pp. 11, 16, 20, (ii), p. 2; D/BASM/86/1; PR61/28/1, p. 65.
69 WAM, Lease Book II, fo. 256; LMA, Acc/0928/13/4.
70 Somerville, Duchy of Lancaster, 592.
296 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
son William. The deal gave Lovell responsibility for the young c ouple’s upbringing,
but also control of their lands until they came of age, and carefully indemnified him
lest any of the parties die before he had taken his dues from the estate.71 More impres-
sively still, he paired Ursula’s sister Elizabeth in 1513 with his great-nephew Thomas
Manners. Manners was the son of Sir George, who became Lord Roos on the death
of Lovell’s brother-in-law Edmund, Lord Roos, in 1508, and who died later in 1513,
naming Lovell one of his executors. When Elizabeth died, Lovell presumably also had
a hand in Roos’s marriage to Eleanor, the daughter of Sir William Paston, for Paston
was one of the executors of Lovell’s will, and Lovell left bequests to his children.
Manners’s and Lovell’s influence perhaps combined in the marriages between three of
Eleanor Paston’s sisters and members of the Derbyshire and Nottinghamshire gen-
try.72 How many more of his younger relatives’ marriages Lovell arranged we cannot
tell, but he was certainly generous towards them and their children. He left £100 each
to the husbands of Sir Robert’s four surviving daughters towards the schooling and
marriage of their children; £40 to his cousin Chamberlain’s daughter; and, recogniz-
ing her superior status and perhaps the generous profits he had taken from her
family’s lands, £400 towards the marriage of Thomas Manners’ sister.73
Windsor had four sons and four daughters to provide for and did well by them.
He left some land in Buckinghamshire and Middlesex to his younger sons Edmund
and Thomas.74 Edmund apparently died unmarried, but Thomas married a local
heiress and left issue. His daughters married into knightly families or better:
Elizabeth to Sir Peter Vavasour of Spaldington in Yorkshire, Anne to Roger Corbet
of Moreton Corbet, Shropshire, whose father had been a knight, Edith to George
Ludlow of Hill Deverill, Wiltshire, whose son would be a knight, and Eleanor
to Ralph, Lord Scrope of Upsall, who died in 1515, and then to the courtier
Sir Edward Neville. As Windsor pointed out in his will, these marriages had cost
him ‘such great charges’ that they should expect no further legacies. He singled out
how expensive the Corbet match had been—quite believably when Roger Corbet’s
wardship had been priced at £666 13s 4d—but did relent to the extent of promis-
ing the widowed Anne and her son Andrew £40 towards their building plans.75
His family network had been constructed at some cost, but it seems to have stuck
together. He, his sons, and his sons-in-law regularly served as feoffees together,
whether on his daughters’ jointures or his sons’ land purchases.76
Guildford, too, tried to make good provision for his children, but was hampered
by his financial difficulties. He contracted in 1502 for his daughter Philippa to
marry John Gage, a Surrey gentleman. The contract specified that he would pay
the costs of his daughter’s clothing on her wedding day and for dinner and supper,
while Gage would set her up with a jointure worth £40 a year, which he duly did.
But Guildford could not pay the marriage portion of £200 in cash and it had to be
secured on a rent charge of £66 13s 4d a year on his marshland property. At least
the marriage worked in the sense that Gage and his brothers-in-law George and
Henry Guildford seem to have stuck together in the next reign.77 Wyatt’s plans
went more painfully wrong as Thomas married Elizabeth Brooke, daughter of the
Kent peer Lord Cobham, but then abandoned her for her adultery.78
Hussey had substantial families by each of his two wives, but did his best to
provide for the resulting five sons, one of whom died young, and four daughters.
His sons by his first marriage, William and Giles, were entering middle age by the
time his second family came along. William, due to inherit his father’s lands and
well connected through his marriage to Lovell’s niece, joined the Holland commis-
sion of the peace in 1514 and built a career slowly, gaining knighthood in 1529.79
Giles perhaps needed to move faster. In a deal settled by his father in 1508, he
married Jane, daughter and co-heir of Thomas Pigot of Clotherham, Yorkshire,
and settled at Caythorpe.80 He gained his knighthood at Morlaix in Brittany in
1522 and served on local commissions from 1523, but died soon afterwards.81
Hussey aimed to provide for his sons by his second wife with lands he had bought
or farmed on lease, the farm of Vaudey Abbey’s Hanbeck Grange and lands in
Ingoldsby for Thomas, the manor of Sapperton and the lands he controlled under
the wardship of Roland Sherrard for Gilbert.82
When it came to his daughters, all of them born to his second wife, he was pre-
pared to spend heavily to secure good matches. The eldest, Elizabeth, was married
in 1532 to Walter, Lord Hungerford, scion of an old-established family about to
regain its place in the peerage, perhaps for around the £400 Lord Sandys had paid
for his daughter to marry Hungerford just five years earlier. Sadly Elizabeth’s mar-
riage was unhappy, indeed she claimed that her husband imprisoned her and tried
either to poison or to starve her to death. At least she survived his execution in
1540 to make a second match.83 For her sister, Mary, born in about 1519, Hussey
snapped up in 1522 the one-year old Edmund Sheffield, whose lands would prove
extensive enough to merit a peerage in 1547. That cost him £666 13s 4d, £600 of
it paid in cash, though as part of the deal he gained control of dower lands worth
£66 13s 4d a year. Unfortunately the premature death of Edmund’s father in 1531
77 ESRO, Firle Place MSS Box 21/3–4 and passim (NRA report).
78 Brigden, Wyatt, 92–100. 79 Bindoff, Commons, ii. 427–8.
80 CCR 1500–9, 875; Lincolnshire Pedigrees, ed. A. R. Maddison, 4 vols, HS 50–2, 55 (London,
1902–6), ii. 527.
81 W. A. Shaw, The Knights of England, 2 vols (London, 1906), i. 45; LP III, ii. 3282, IV, i. 213 (2),
p. 237.
82 PRO, E326/9079. 83 CP, vi. 624–5.
298 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
and the grant of his wardship to Anne Boleyn’s brother broke the match and in
1533–4 Mary came home from Butterwick to Sleaford.84 For Dorothy, born about
1520, Hussey bought the wardship of Thomas Wymbish of Nocton. They were
betrothed by 1537, though it is unclear if they ever married.85 That left Bridget,
born about 1522, and the jilted Mary still to marry when Hussey made his will in
1535, so he provided £333 6s 8d to pay for each of their marriages.86 In the end,
disaster overtook their father before they were old enough to wed.
E N D OW M E N T S A N D C A R E E R S
The landed bases and political contacts built up by the new men were often suffi-
cient to propel their heirs into the peerage as the king cast around for dependable
and well-endowed men to add to the lords from the opening of the reformation
parliament in 1529 onwards.87 Mordaunt’s son, his father’s lands amplified by his
own marriage to a Northamptonshire heiress in 1499, served through the 1510s
and 1520s as an occasional councillor and courtier and a willing local governor,
and was made a baron in 1532.88 Bray had no children, but he did handsomely by
his nephews. The eldest, Edmund, was willed most of Sir Reynold’s lands, suffi-
cient for him to be made a peer in 1529. Sir Reynold planned that Edmund’s
younger brothers should be married to the heirs general of his wife, thus keeping
her lands in the family, though the plan was partly stymied by his death.
Sir William Sandys, the husband of his niece, contested these settlements, but in prac-
tice there was so much land to go round that what Sandys gained from the dispute
helped support his own dignity as a peer after his elevation in 1523.89 Lovell, too,
managed to endow more than one family. He bolstered the position of his great-
nephew Thomas, Lord Roos, by leaving him the great house at Elsings in Enfield
and estates in Hampshire, Wiltshire, and Suffolk, which he had obtained from
Roos’s great-grandmother Philippa, Lady Roos. He also fostered Roos’s political
career, for example, by nominating him several times for election to the garter.90
His extensive East Anglian lands he left to Francis Lovell, second son of his cousin
Sir Gregory. Perhaps pondering his own descent from a cadet line, he also found
scraps of land sufficient to preserve the gentility of Roos’s younger brothers Oliver
and Richard and Francis’s younger brothers John and Edward, and left tapestries
84 Abstracts of the Inquisitiones Post Mortem relating to Nottinghamshire, i, ed. W. Phillimore,
Thoroton Society Record Series 3 (Nottingham, 1905), i. 207–10; CP, xi. 661–2; PRO, E36/95,
fo. 28r.
85 LP XII, ii. 2; Lincolnshire Pedigrees, iii. 1118.
86 PRO, SP1/122, fo. 167 (LP XII, ii. 187(3)).
87 H. Miller, Henry VIII and the English Nobility (Oxford, 1986), 22–37.
88 Knighton, ‘Mordaunt’.
89 M. M. Condon, ‘From Caitiff and Villain to Pater Patriae: Reynold Bray and the Profits of
Office’, in M. A. Hicks (ed.), Profit, Piety and the Professions in later Medieval England (Gloucester,
1990), 156–62.
90 Register of the Garter, i. 288, 358.
The new reign 299
and other household goods to all three Manners brothers and to Sir Thomas Lovell
junior, Sir Gregory’s eldest son.91
Poynings faced particular problems. His only legitimate son, John, was dead by
1504, forcing him to agree that after his death most of his lands would revert to the
earls of Northumberland against whom his father had fought so hard for them.92 He
had, however, three illegitimate sons, and wished to make what provision he could
for them. In his will he left his purchased lands in Kent in the hands of his trusted
servant Edward Thwaites to provide for the boys for twelve years, until the eldest
reached the age of 21. All he could manage for his younger sons was an annuity of
£5 a year each.93 Though he did not live to see them, he would surely have been
delighted by their careers as leading figures in the Calais and Boulogne garrisons of
the 1540s. Edward became captain of the guard at Boulogne and was killed in action
in 1546. Adrian was captain of the citadel at Boulogne and went on to be lieutenant
of Calais Castle, marshal of Le Havre during the English occupation of 1562–4 and
captain of Portsmouth. But it was their elder brother Thomas who went furthest,
rising by daring and effective generalship to the command of Boulogne and a peer-
age in 1545, only to die of plague in August.94 Sir Edward himself would have been
flattered by the chronicler Wriothesley’s verdict on Thomas, ‘the valiant cap-
tain . . . which had done many great feats of arms against the Frenchmen, for whose
death great moan was made’.95 He would also have been proud of his grandson,
namesake and ward, Edward Lord Clinton. Edward lent support to his uncles,
Poynings’s illegitimate sons, in the 1530s and went on to serve as lord admiral under
Edward, Mary, and Elizabeth and win promotion to the earldom of Lincoln.96
Brandon similarly had very little land to pass on to his nephew Charles, but the
youngster found his own way round that problem. Between about 1506 and
1510—the details are understandably hazy—he contracted marriages with two
women, abandoning Anne Browne for her aunt, Dame Margaret Mortimer, then
returning to her and having the Mortimer marriage annulled. In the process, he
fathered two daughters by Anne, only one indisputably legitimate. But he also
gained possession of Margaret Mortimer’s lands, and rapidly sold nine or ten of her
manors for well over £1,000, a stunning profit when set against the £40 he had
paid Dudley for a royal licence to marry her.97 His uncle had set him the example
of marrying richly landed widows, but the refinement of ridding himself of them
once he had stripped their assets was peculiarly and unpleasantly his own.
There are signs that the families of the new men stuck together as one generation
succeeded the next. From the last years of Henry VII’s reign, Charles Brandon was
close to Edward and Henry Guildford, who lived near him in Southwark, perhaps
indeed in his uncle’s household, attended his wedding in 1508, stood godfathers to
his daughters, and joined him in the revels around the young Henry VIII.98 Cutt’s
sons John and Henry were among the young gentlemen of Lovell’s household in
1524.99 Thomas Wyatt borrowed money from Henry Guildford and stayed close
to Thomas Poynings and his brothers.100 In 1519, when widowed by the death
of Thomas, Lord Clinton, Poynings’s daughter Jane married Brandon’s cousin
Sir Robert Wingfield.101 In 1526 Mordaunt’s grandson John married Lovell’s
great-niece Ela Fitzlewis.102
However carefully the new men planned for the future, they could not guard
against drastic political change. Empson was careful to have many of his pensions
from religious houses granted jointly to himself and his son Thomas, but after his
father’s fall Thomas had great difficulty in collecting them.103 Thomas also shared his
father’s recordership of Coventry, but lost the succession to Anthony Fitzherbert.104
All Dudley could hope for by the time he made his will was that the earl of Shrews
bury might see his eldest son John ‘married in a honest stock’.105 Nor could the best
planning guard against the failure of sons and heirs to inherit their father’s skills.
John Leland mused on the fact when he visited Rycote in Oxfordshire. Thomas
Fowler, ‘a toward fellow’, rose from clerk to the customer of London to be Edward
IV’s chancellor of the duchy of Lancaster, a forerunner of Bray and his ilk. The child-
less customer bequeathed Rycote to Fowler’s son Richard, his godson. But Richard
was ‘a very unthrift’, and sold up to Sir John Heron. Heron’s son Giles, in turn, was
‘wise in words, but foolish in deeds, as Sir Richard Fowler was’. He sold the manor
to John Williams, treasurer of the court of augmentations, one of the next wave of
upwardly mobile royal servants.106
Most cruelly of all, nothing could guard against premature death. Windsor had
married his eldest son George to a sister and co-heiress of the fourteenth earl of
Oxford, and had begun to train him up in public affairs, for example as a subsidy
commissioner in 1512–15, but George died in 1520 without issue.107 That left
George’s younger brother William as the heir, rather less impressively married to
Margaret Sambourne. She was heiress to a handful of manors in Berkshire,
Wiltshire, and Somerset, but most of them did not fall in until her mother’s death
in 1535. William and Margaret litigated hard through the 1520s and 1530s, but
without much success, to get their hands on her grandfather’s lands, while William
slowly established himself at court and in Buckinghamshire.108 Mortality hit the
Marneys harder still. John was married in 1510–11 to Christina Newburgh, the
daughter and heiress of a Dorset knight who left them half a dozen manors worth
upwards of £60 a year and several thousand sheep when he died in September
1516. They had two daughters but no son, and she outlived her father by less than
a year.109 John married again in autumn 1518, to Bridget, daughter of a Suffolk
knight and widow of an Essex gentleman, but they had no children. All this was a
sound basis for John’s position in local society, as a Dorset JP and a busy Essex
commissioner, several times considered for the shrievalty of each county.110 But
when he fell ill and died in April 1525, it left the fruits of his father’s career to those
who bought the wardships of his daughters, the duke of Norfolk and Lord
Fitzwalter. At least the £1,000 each paid to the king was some testimony to what
Sir Henry had achieved; and in the end a little of his booty did endow one of his
colleagues’ sons, for Katherine Marney was left a widow by the death of Fitzwalter’s
son in the early 1530s and married Thomas Poynings.111 By political skill, dutiful
service, and family strategy most of the new men survived the advent of Henry
VIII with considerable success, but sterner challenges lay ahead.
108 CP, XII, ii. 794–7; Bindoff, Commons, iii. 637–8; CIPM, iii. 503–5; PRO, C1/453/36,
590/62–9, 690/2, 920/43, 926/48; CP25/2/46/320/10.
109 J. Hutchins, The History and Antiquities of the County of Dorset, 3rd edn, 4 vols (Westminster,
1861–74), i. 368–9.
110 Bindoff, Commons, ii. 573; LP I, ii. 632 (26), 1462 (14), II, i. 1596, ii. 2787, 4562, III, i. 1081
(14), ii. 1451 (15), 2020, 2667, 2892, 3504; PRO, KB9/458/16, 477/49, 485/27, 487/13; E137/11/4,
mm. 7v, 11r, 12r, 13r, 14r, 16v.
111 LP IV, i. 1241, 1292, 2203–4, iii. 5508 (2); CP, XII, i. 520.
17
Faith and fortune
Twenty years on from the death of their master Henry VII, the surviving new men
faced a new set of political earthquakes. Wolsey’s fall, the king’s divorce and mar-
riage to Anne Boleyn, and the break with Rome posed much more severe chal-
lenges than any previous episodes. They brought to the fore a fresh generation of
new men, Thomas Cromwell, Thomas Audley, Richard Rich, and others, those
whom the rebels of 1536 would denounce as Perkin Warbeck had once denounced
Bray, Lovell, and the rest. They also put old loyalties and ingrained pieties to the
test.
T H O M A S C RO M W E L L A N D A N N E B O L E Y N
As the king divorced Katherine of Aragon and sought a male heir through marriage
to Anne Boleyn, matters were hardest for Hussey, because of his relationship with
the now bastardized and disinherited Princess Mary. Hussey became Mary’s cham-
berlain at some point between 1527 and 1530, sharing the leadership of her house-
hold of some 160 servants with her governess, Margaret, countess of Salisbury. At
first, Hussey had merely some financial responsibilities, a role in regulating the
princess’s daily routine, an opportunity to welcome his friends and relations to visit
the household as it perambulated around Kent, Surrey, and Essex, and an obliga-
tion to petition Cromwell on behalf of his subordinates.1 The position does not
seem to have been hard to combine with on-going involvement in the king’s coun-
cil.2 In 1533, however, things became awkward, as Henry began to press Mary to
accept the invalidity of her parents’ marriage, her own illegitimacy, and, from
September, her inferiority to the new princess, Elizabeth.
Hussey’s first test was the king’s order in July 1533 to have Mary’s jewels and
plate inventoried, probably to facilitate their confiscation. ‘I shall not fail to follow’
the king’s pleasure ‘to the best of my power’, Hussey told Cromwell, but in late
August the countess, stiffened by her long service to the princess and her powerful
royal blood as niece of the Yorkist kings, was still stalling Hussey, Cromwell, and
the king. ‘Would to God that the king and you did know and see what I have had
to do here of late’, wrote Hussey. A week later he had been checkmated by the
countess with the argument that the plate, which Cromwell had now asked for
1 LP V, pp. 321–2, VI. 1540, VII. 817, VIII. 440, IX. 900 (probably of 1532).
2 LP IV, iii. 1023, VI. 197.
Faith and fortune 303
directly, was being used by Mary, so could be spared only if new plate were bought
to replace it.3 Cromwell made himself a note to summon Hussey and the countess,
and from then on Henry bypassed them, sending other councillors to confront
Mary and then deciding to dissolve her household and place her, humiliatingly, in
Elizabeth’s.4 Hussey was left to tell an astonished Mary the news—humiliatingly,
she refused to take it from him and demanded a letter from the king—and then to
help her other servants find new jobs.5
Henry blamed those around Mary for encouraging her intransigence, but even if
Hussey had done so behind the scenes, he had been much less heroic in his opposi-
tion to the king than the countess, who responded to the dissolution of the house-
hold by offering to continue to serve Mary at her own cost.6 In June 1536, when
Henry resumed browbeating Mary and her friends over her refusal to accept his
ecclesiastical supremacy and divorce from her mother, it was not Hussey but his wife
who was put in the Tower. There she stayed until August, charged with deliberately
calling Mary princess when she visited her on the way south with her husband for
parliament. She claimed that she had done so inadvertently: it was old habit, formed
when she was one of the princess’s ladies, that made her ask for a drink for the prin-
cess and tell someone the princess had gone for a walk. She admitted keeping up
contact with Mary, sending and receiving gifts and asking her ‘how she did’; but she
firmly denied that she had maintained the validity of Henry’s marriage to Katherine
or discussed the sensitive issue of bona fides parentum, the strong, but for Henry
inconvenient, argument that Mary was legitimate because her parents believed them-
selves to be legitimately married at the time of her birth. Sick and desperate for fresh
air, she declared her penitence and begged the king’s mercy. She was released, but the
episode cannot have improved Hussey’s opinion of the king’s proceedings.7
Superficially, Hussey found Cromwell’s increasing importance easier to deal
with than the divorce. He had already seen the advantages in keeping Cromwell
sweet when the clever man of business was rising in Wolsey’s service, paying him a
pension of £4 a year from February 1526.8 In the early 1530s he wrote to him
often asking favours, over his debts to the king, the appointment of sheriffs,
exemptions from fines for knighthood, and posts for his kinsmen and friends in
the new minister’s service. He thanked him ‘heartily’ for his ‘manifold kindness
showed to me in all my suits’ and for his ‘kindness for my friends’, and assured him
that in complying with each request ‘ye shall bind me to do you such pleasure as
shall lie in my power’; but perhaps he protested too much, signing one letter ‘by
me your old friend’.9 Certainly, where office-holding was concerned, all this
3 D. M. Loades, Mary Tudor: A Life (Oxford, 1989), 72–4, 348; PRO, SP1/78, fos. 11, 141, 169
(LP VI. 849, 1009, 1041).
4 Loades, Mary Tudor, 74–80; LP VI. 1186, 1249, 1382, 1486, 1528.
5 LP VI. 1139, 1207, VII. 38.
6 LP VI. 1392, VII. 1206; H. Pierce, Margaret Pole, Countess of Salisbury, 1473–1541: Loyalty,
Lineage and Leadership (Cardiff, 2003), 97–102.
7 Loades, Mary Tudor, 98–105; LP VI. 1199, XI. 7, 10, 222.
8 LP V. 1285(vi), XI. App. 16; PRO, E315/237, p. 108.
9 PRO, SP1/72, fo. 41, SP1/86, fo. 41, SP1/237, fo. 239 (LP V. 1556, VII. 1259, Addenda,
i. 795); LP V. 1238, VII. 516, 1258, 1305, 1566, X. 206.
304 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
c ultivation of Cromwell did him little good: in 1535 the reversions of two of his
posts were granted not to his sons, but to Cromwell’s nephew Richard and the
courtier Sir Francis Bryan.10
Windsor, in contrast, took Anne’s rise in his stride. At the great wardrobe it was
mainly a matter of processing warrants like that of May 1530, for saddles ‘of the
French fashion’ for ‘our dear and right well-beloved the lady Anne Rocheford’,
including one ‘with a head of copper and gilt graven with antique works’, and
eventually of providing soft furnishings and the like to her household as queen.11
His son William may have found it harder. He was reported to have said in 1534
that Sir Francis Bryan’s ‘service to the king’—perhaps on his embassies to France in
the attempt to secure the divorce—was ‘to the charge of all the realm and to the
repentance of all the same’.12 Nonetheless, William made the best of Anne’s coro-
nation, accepting a knighthood of the bath and serving the new queen at dinner,
and he was active in the enforcement of government policy in the 1530s, assessing
taxation on the church, serving as sheriff of Buckinghamshire in 1537–8, report-
ing troublesome friars and those speaking treason.13 Through the 1530s and
beyond, his father played his part at court dutifully, greeting Anne of Cleves at her
arrival as he had greeted Anne Boleyn at her coronation, helping with the creation
of Lord Russell and the obsequies for the king’s sister Mary, queen of France and
for the Empress Isabella.14
Windsor also seems to have found it reasonably easy to cope with Cromwell’s
dominance. Like Hussey, he paid him a fee, £6 13s 4d a year by 1537.15 His letters
to Cromwell were brisker than Hussey’s, but that may have been precisely because
they worked together well: one about a man Windsor had arrested at Cromwell’s
request asserted confidently that the man’s offence was ‘but negligence’, but con-
cluded that ‘I doubt not ye will further order him as the matter requireth’.16 They
cooperated profitably in matters of patronage, Windsor offering £40 a year and a
rich collar worth £116 13s 4d for Cromwell’s assistance in accelerating the grant of
an office to one of his clients.17 Windsor made friends with other rising men too,
naming among his executors Lord Chancellor Audley and Sir John Baker, chancel-
lor of first fruits and tenths.18 He was active on the council in 1532–3 and 1541,
though not one of the inner ring that crystallized around this time into the formal
privy council.19 His parliamentary attendance rates were also quite high, certainly
in the more active half of the lay peerage. He appeared on between 65 per cent and
10 LP VIII. 481(22), IX. 729(15). 11 LP IV, iii, App. 256, VI. 602.
12 The Household Book (1510–1551) of Sir Edward Don: An Anglo-Welsh Knight and his Circle,
ed. R. A. Griffiths, Buckinghamshire RS 33 (Aylesbury, 2004), 222.
13 LP VI. 562, VIII. 149 (55), X. 850, XI. 1217 (23), XII, ii. 1150 (18), XIII, i. 333.
14 LP VI. 563, XIV, i. 477, XV. 14; PRO, LC2/1, fo. 175v; C. Wriothesley, A Chronicle of England
during the Reigns of the Tudors, ed. W. D. Hamilton, 2 vols, CS 2nd ser., 11, 20 (London, 1875–7),
i. 98.
15 LP XIV, ii. 782. 16 PRO, SP1/163, fo. 168 (LP XV. 1029 (68)).
17 PRO, SP1/93, fo. 186 (LP VIII. 978). 18 PRO, PROB11/29/23.
19 LP V. 1421, XVI. 978, 1028, 1047, 1261; PRO, STAC2/19/205.
Faith and fortune 305
77 per cent of the days the lords sat between 1534 and 1542, though by his last
parliament it may have been his age that made him sometimes attend in the morn-
ing but slip away—perhaps to doze?—in the afternoon. He never made it to the
session of early 1543 and died on 30 March, but by 10 April his son had taken up
his seat.20 Windsor not only lived longer than any of the new men, he also stayed
longer at the heart of Tudor government.
Wyatt’s position was more complicated. Events in 1533 were unsettling, as one
of his servants wrote to Anne Boleyn about the angels who kept visiting him with
messages for her, and he decided his son should replace him as chief ewerer at her
coronation.21 What followed in 1536 was very much worse. Early in May his son
was sent to the Tower, one of the later arrests in the sweep for Queen Anne’s alleged
lovers, presumably on account of his pursuit of her before her marriage to the king.
Though Thomas’s life was thought to be in the balance and he saw his friends exe-
cuted, he was never put on trial; but was this because there was less evidence
against him than against them, or because Cromwell intervened to save him?22
Certainly, Sir Henry was grateful to Cromwell for his role in Thomas’s escape,
signing himself as Cromwell’s ‘assured servant’. But he was also quick to thank
Henry for not punishing his son, protesting that if Thomas were unfaithful to the
king he would wish ‘to see him perish afore my face’; and it is hard to judge the
nature of the investigations into Thomas’s conduct without the ‘comfortable art-
icles’ Cromwell sent Sir Henry on 10 May, when it was apparently already clear
Thomas would be released.23
If Cromwell did lend a helping hand in Thomas’s escape, it is also unclear how
far it was out of affection or respect for Thomas himself and how far for his father.
Sir Henry already trusted Cromwell enough in March 1535 to name him a feoffee
for the performance of his will, and then, or soon afterwards, he made him his
executor, bequeathing him a cup ‘for a small and a poor remembrance’.24 Sir Henry
was also a more dependable agent of the new regime than some of his colleagues,
investigating carefully within days of his son’s release whether the vicar of Loose,
on the far side of Maidstone from his home at Allington, had referred to Urban IV
as pope rather than bishop of Rome.25 Matters were made more complex still by
Sir Henry’s disapproval of his son’s riotous and adulterous style of life. Even before
Thomas was out of the Tower, Sir Henry was asking Cromwell to tell him to take
his imprisonment as punishment for ‘the displeasure that he hath done to God
otherwise’ and to urge him to ‘fly vice and serve God better than he hath done’.26
20 LJ, i. 58–221; H. Miller, ‘Attendance in the House of Lords during the Reign of Henry VIII’,
Historical Journal 10 (1967), 337.
21 LP VI. 1599; E. Hall, Hall’s Chronicle, ed. H. Ellis (London, 1809), 798, 804.
22 LP X. 855, 865, 919, 920; G. W. Bernard, Anne Boleyn: Fatal Attractions (New Haven CT and
London, 2010), 15–18, 175–82, 190–1; E. W. Ives, Anne Boleyn (Oxford, 1986), 373, 416;
S. Brigden, Thomas Wyatt; The Heart’s Forest (London, 2012), 274–92.
23 PRO, SP1/103, fo. 266, SP1/113, fo. 195 (LP X. 840, XI. 1492).
24 PRO, E210/9917; PROB11/26/7. 25 PRO, SP1/104, fos. 158–9 (LP X. 1125).
26 PRO, SP1/103, fo. 266 (LP X. 840).
306 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
Once Thomas had been sent home to Allington, his father lectured him on
the need to abandon the bad ways that had earned him God’s disfavour and the
king’s and to obey Cromwell’s commands like those of a father.27 Was this the
submission of a family of grateful political dependants, or an agreement between
two older and staider men to restrain the excesses of Thomas Wyatt’s prolonged
adolescence?
Alongside all these political troubles came advancing age and declining health.
Poynings had asked for his recall from Tournai in 1515 because while there he was
‘ever sickly’, and now the years were catching up even with the younger new men.28
Hussey could hardly ride in August 1525, kept his sickbed for fourteen weeks in
spring 1534, and in October 1535 again felt ‘somewhat sick in my body’, sick
enough to update his will. By January 1536, he counted himself ‘a wretch and a
man not able to ride, go, nor yet well stand, but as I am borne’, such that ‘I look
not to come to London alive’.29 It must indeed have been an indignity for a knight
to travel around in a horse-litter covered in yellow cotton.30 In May 1536, signing
his letters in a quavering hand, Wyatt assured his son that ‘I cannot go nor ride but
to the danger of my life’.31 Six months later he was dead. Windsor lasted best, but
one winter in the late 1530s even he spent five weeks shut in his bedroom at
Stanwell, suffering from an ague.32 For such aged men the pressures of political life
must have had a cost. Dugdale speculated that the king’s enforced exchange of
lands with Windsor was ‘no little trouble to his mind: and perhaps might conduce
to the shortening of his days’.33
RELIGIOUS CHANGE
The religious changes of the 1530s were still more unsettling than those in politics.
The new men’s piety had been formed at Henry VII’s court, and they were not
about to give it up in their declining years: as Hussey and his friends agreed, they
would be ‘none heretic’ but would ‘die Christian men’.34 Emphases within the
circle varied. Southwell, for example, expressed with particular force the despite for
the body, ‘my most vile body . . . my wretched carcass and body’, as he put it in his
will, which characterized some late medieval piety.35 Hussey founded a hermitage
at his manor of Branston.36 Guildford ended his days in the Holy Land, amidst all
the sites of the Passion, at the culmination of a pilgrimage which had taken in the
many relics at St Denis, Venice, and Ragusa, the tombs of St Anne, St Matthew,
27 PRO, SP1/104, fo. 165 (LP X. 1131). 28 Hall, Chronicle, 583.
29 LP VII, 714, 1665, XII, i. 186(33); PRO, SP1/122, fo. 159 (LP XII, ii. 187(3)); SP1/101,
fo 172 (LP X. 206).
30 PRO, E36/95, fo. 119r. 31 PRO, SP1/103, fo. 251 (LP X. 819).
32 PRO, SP1/128, fo. 124 (LP XIII, i. 25).
33 W. Dugdale, The Baronage of England, 2 vols (London, 1675), ii. 308.
34 PRO, SP1/118, fo. 123r–123v (LP XII, i. 899).
35 PRO, PROB11/18/5. 36 PRO, E315/393, fo. 27v.
Faith and fortune 307
and St Simeon, the emerald cup from which Christ had drunk at the Last Supper,
and two paintings of the Virgin by the hand of Saint Luke; admittedly, his party
took a less excitable attitude to relics and indulgences than many other pilgrims, as
befitted his apparent acquaintance with Erasmus.37 Poynings regarded his pro-
jected delegation to the Lateran Council in 1515 as ‘my pilgrimage to Rome’.38
Others again, such as Mordaunt and Empson, attached sufficient weight to confes-
sion and the mass that they applied for special papal powers for their confessors or
the right to a portable altar, while Lovell had a private altar in his chamber at
Elsings.39 In their provision for the fate of their souls, however, they came together
to follow the old king’s lead. The three keynotes of Henry’s own elaborate post-
mortem provisions were friars, especially his trusted Franciscan Observants, alms-
houses, and masses for the dead, and all were close to the hearts of his new men.40
The friars featured heavily in their religion in life and in death. Lovell commis-
sioned prayers from the Norwich Carmelites for the souls of departed brethren in
the order of the garter.41 Guildford left books and other goods with the London
Dominicans when he set out on his pilgrimage.42 Hussey was promised a ‘fair
bible’ by the warden of the Franciscans of Ware.43 Southwell sent barrels of herring
to the Ware Franciscans and the London Dominicans, a butt of malmsey to the
prior of the Dominicans, and, most generously, but perhaps a little inappropriately
for a famously ascetic order, a hogshead of claret to the Observants of Richmond.44
This affection carried on into their testamentary provision. Lovell left £2 each to
the five friaries in London, the four in Norwich, Lynn, Cambridge, and Oxford,
and the two in Thetford; but to Henry VII’s favourites, the Observants of
Richmond and Greenwich, he left twice that.45 Southwell and Belknap requested
burial in the London Dominican house and the sub-prior of the London Carmelites
witnessed Southwell’s will.46 Brandon, whose confessor was the provincial of the
Austin friars, left their convent £60 towards their new building in return for their
keeping a perpetual memory of his late wife the marchioness of Berkeley and her
first husband the marquess; the prior of the Dominicans, where he was himself to
be buried, attended his deathbed and came away with £13 6s 8d for repairs to his
37 Pylgrymage of Sir Richard Guylforde to the Holy Land, A.D. 1506, ed. H. Ellis, CS o.s. 51
(London, 1851), 1–40; R. Lutton, ‘Richard Guldeford’s Pilgrimage: Piety and Cultural Change in late
fifteenth- and early sixteenth-century England’, History 98 (2013), 62–6, 70–1.
38 PRO, SP1/10, fo. 52 (LP II, i. 149).
39 R. Halstead, Succinct Genealogies of the Noble and Ancient Houses of Alno or de Alneto etc (London,
1685), 514–16; CEPR, xv. 797; PRO, PROB2/199, m. 3.
40 M. M. Condon, ‘The Last Will of Henry VII: Document and Text’, in T. Tatton-Brown and
R. Mortimer (eds), Westminster Abbey: The Lady Chapel of Henry VII (Woodbridge, 2003), 105, 119,
130–1; M. M. Condon, ‘God Save the King! Piety, Propaganda and the Perpetual Memorial’, in
Tatton-Brown and Mortimer (eds), Westminster Abbey: The Lady Chapel, 59–97.
41 HMC Rutland, iv. 264.
42 S. Cunningham, ‘Guildford, Sir Richard’, ODNB.
43 PRO, SP1/122, fo. 157r (LP XII, ii. 187(2)).
44 PRO, SP1/230, fos. 113r, 114r, 119r (LP I, ii. 2765).
45 PRO, PROB11/23/27. 46 PRO, PROB11/18/5; HL, MS STT Personal box 1 (7).
308 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
church.47 Empson was buried in the London Carmelite house and Dudley with
the Dominicans.48 Marney chose the Richmond and Greenwich Observants,
together with the friars of London, Chelmsford, Colchester, and Maldon, to cele-
brate masses for his soul.49
Relief of the poor was another pious work much practised, in life but much
more so in death. Wyatt was paying £2 8s to maintain poor people at Milton by
Gravesend in 1521, Hussey’s household was supporting thirteen poor men in
1533–4, and in December 1534 he gave 7s 4d in alms to twenty-one named resi-
dents of Sleaford.50 Lovell left £50 to provide dowries for the marriage of fifteen
poor maidens and Poynings left money to care for and marry ‘Jane, a maid child
which was found unchristened in the parish of Nettlestead’, and Mary, a child who
was given to his wife.51 Southwell wanted a poor person hired for a penny each day
to attend services in the Blackfriars where he was buried and say Our Lady’s Psalter
for his soul.52 Brandon left a hundred nobles to be given within three days after his
burial to a hundred poor householders and the bedridden.53 Windsor wanted a
shilling each given to his poor tenants in Stanwell and Horton after his death, and
at his annual obit the poor of Stanwell were to share a quarter of wheat and a
cheerful 288 pints of beer.54
Almshouses were an increasingly popular way to combine a remedy for social
need with the provision of prayer for the dead.55 Cutt founded one in Thaxted and
Marney set out exhaustive plans for his at Layer Marney.56 Brick-built with a tiled
roof, it was to house five poor men ‘not being able to get their living by labour or
other occupations’, who would be paid 10d a week and given a russet frieze gown
each Michaelmas. They were to say five Paternosters and one Credo, in Latin, every
morning in aid of Marney’s soul and those of his ancestors, wives, and children,
before attending mass in his new chapel in the parish church. While there, they
were to kneel before the sacrament with one Paternoster and an Ave Maria, kneel
by his tomb for three Paternosters, three Aves, and a Credo, and end in the chancel
with Our Lady’s Psalter. In the afternoon they were left to their own devices, except
on Wednesdays and Fridays when they were to return to his tomb for Our Lady’s
Psalter or, if they could manage it, the Dirige; but at bedtime they were back on
duty with five Paternosters, five Aves, and the choice of a Credo or a De Profundis.
Marney’s two chantry priests were to live in a chamber by the almshouse, so that
the poor men might be ‘the better guided and ordered’. Though the sick might be
permitted to say their prayers in their rooms rather than in church and other mem-
bers of the team might be allowed to make up the numbers of prayers due from
those so ill that they could not even pray from their beds, the priests were to report
any delinquents to Marney’s executors so they might be removed. Here were the
principles of order and accountability that marked Henry VII’s regime applied to
the economy of salvation. Marney’s priests, of course, had more to do than keep an
eye on his almsmen, and were almost equally regimented. They were to say mass
for his and his family’s souls in his chapel every day in a cycle that rotated each
week through the church’s major devotions: masses of the Annunciation, Nativity,
Five Wounds, Cross, Resurrection, and Corpus Christi; masses of the Virgin and
of her Conception, Nativity, Purification, and Assumption; masses of the Holy
Trinity, Holy Ghost, and All Saints. They, too, had special duties on Wednesdays
and Fridays, with a Placebo and Dirige.57
Lovell’s preparations for intercessory prayer were less minutely detailed, but he
spread his net wide. Under the terms of his gift to the grocers’ company, two
chantry priests, initially his own unbeneficed chaplains Henry Smyth and Thomas
Sperke, were to be maintained at Holywell Nunnery to pray for his soul at the
generous rate of £8 a year.58 The nuns there were to gather at his tomb every day
for a year after his decease to say the De Profundis for him; and just in case they
were inclined to forget, the windows of his burial chapel were inscribed
All the nuns in Holywell
Pray for the soul of Sir Thomas Lovell.
Further reminders stood in the extensive building work he had done at the con-
vent and the lands to the annual value of £40 he had been licensed to give them
in 1511.59 He left £10 to the dean and chapter of St George’s Windsor to pray
for him, £10 to the staff of the king’s chapel, £10 to the officers of the king’s
household. Bequests totalling £55 to other nunneries and £42 to the parish
churches where he had worshipped at different stages of his life—Beachamwell,
East Harling, Enfield, and Shoreditch—must also have been freighted with
hopes for intercession.60 Even his gift of plate to the city of London had a
spiritual quid pro quo, for every time the mayor dined or supped off the silver
donated by Lovell his chaplain was to ask in the grace for God’s mercy on Lovell’s
soul, and he was also to be prayed for at the corporation’s sermons.61 It was a
brilliant idea, but its time was soon past: in 1548, when prayer for the dead was
no longer on the menu, the plate was sold off ‘for certain good and reasonable
considerations’.62
This intense concern for intercession was not unique. Risley gave lands to
aintain a perpetual chaplain at St Mary’s chapel, Barking, Bray founded a free
m
chapel at Standen Hussey in Berkshire, and Hussey endowed anniversary masses at
Tattershall College.63 Southwell provided for prayers for his parents at Woodrising
and for himself and his wives for twenty years at the London Dominicans, but
added the ingenious provision that the first friar ordained as a priest who should
wash his hands each day at the lavatory in the cloister, near which he was buried,
should say the De Profundis, Credo, and Paternoster for him and have a penny
reward.64 Poynings provided for two priests to sing masses for his soul and his
parents’ souls for twelve years after an initial burst of a hundred masses at his burial
and month’s mind.65 Brandon, too, made a quick start on his way through purga-
tory, with five hundred masses in four London friaries and the Charterhouse and
£35 to St George’s, Windsor, for prayers.66 Marney had collected grants of confra-
ternity from religious houses and left 3s 4d to each place ‘where I am made a
brother under their seal’ to be included in their prayers. He also wanted masses
soon after his death, this time trentals, sung at friaries and at the Scala Coeli chapel
in Westminster, another devotional site favoured by Henry VII and his mother,
and one with special power for the relief of souls.67
Wyatt was already paying a chantry chaplain at Milton by Gravesend in 1520–1
and steadily put together plans for a permanent foundation. In 1521 he secured a
royal grant of the patronage of Milton church and in August 1524 a grant of the
endowment of a hospital or chantry there which had been declared defunct at the
death of its master in March. In the background of these demure moves lay riotous
disputes over the hospital’s lands between his men and those of the previous mas-
ter. Meanwhile, he obtained the licence necessary to endow his own chantry, with
two priests, in the chapel and other buildings of the old hospital, and negotiated
away the objections of Bishop Fisher, who claimed jurisdiction over parish church
and hospital alike. Thus all was prepared for his chantry, as he put it in his will, to
‘continue, stand and abide according to such statutes ordinances and rules, the
which I have ordained and made, contained and specified in the book of the foun-
dation of the same chantry’.68 In the event it did not even last until the dissolution
of the chantries. By early 1547, the buildings of ‘the late chantry called Wyatt’s
chantry’ with their pleasant ‘prospect’ of the Thames were being squabbled over by
his step-son William Wilde and Thomas Mountayne, the hot reformist cleric put
into the rectory of Milton by Bishop Holbeach.69
63 London and Middlesex Chantry Certificate 1548, ed. C. J. Kitching, London RS 16 (London,
1980), 29; VE, ii. 158; LA, 1ANC3/25/55; H1/10–12.
64 PRO, PROB11/18/5. 65 PRO, PROB11/20/21.
66 PRO, PROB11/16/29.
67 ‘Ancient Wills’, 148–9; N. Morgan, ‘The Scala Coeli Indulgence and the Royal Chapels’, in
B. Thompson (ed.), The Reign of Henry VII (Stamford, 1995), 82–103.
68 LP III, i. 1215(4), IV, i. 297(1), 612(1); P. Morant, The History and Antiquities of the County of
Essex, 2 vols (East Ardsley, 1978 edn), i. 252; Medway Archives, DRc/L9; PRO, SC6/Henry
VIII/1684, m. 3r; PROB11/26/7; STAC 2/19/198.
69 PRO, C1/1144/37; Narratives of the Days of the Reformation, ed. J. G. Nichols, CS o.s. 77
(London, 1859), 176–217.
Faith and fortune 311
Windsor came last, and he knew it. He wanted a trental of requiems, and an
annual obit for forty years, with malmsey and comfits for the choir; he wanted
chantries in the churches of Stanwell and Dorney; but only ‘if the laws of the realm
will it permit and suffer’. It may have been with a sense of the impermanence of
institutional intercessory provision that he ended his will by asking for the prayers
of each of his four executors and two supervisors. The chantry he was maintaining
at Dorney in 1535 must have been swept away together with whatever formal
provision his executors made, but some sign of his intentions lasted longer than he
feared, for an inscription recording the foundation of an intercessory chapel in
1542 was later recorded at Bradenham.70
S U P R E M A C Y, D I S S O LU T I O N , A N D R E VO LT
In the 1530s other elements of the new men’s religious world were disappearing
faster than prayer for the dead. The Observants, for example, spoke out against the
king’s divorce from Easter 1532, and after 1534 many died under arrest or went
into exile. The Carthusians, patronized by Brandon and Belknap, also provided
prominent victims for the king’s campaign to impose his supremacy on the church.71
Windsor may have been politically adaptable—he had done his bit for the divorce
campaign by providing twelve featherbeds for Cardinal Campeggio—but his reli-
gious affinities were with the leaders of the church under assault.72 In May 1532 he
was chief mourner at the funeral of Abbot Islip of Westminster, supervisor of Henry
VII’s grand intercessory foundation, where Wyatt was also to the fore. The preacher
was Rowland Phillips, vicar of Croydon, recently browbeaten for his opposition to
the royal supremacy and due for arrest again in the following year.73 In December
of that year, Windsor took responsibility as an executor of Archbishop Warham. In
his will, written two years earlier, Warham had noted that Windsor had always been
a friend to him and his kin. The archbishop had stood up to Henry, at least for a
time, and so had at least one of Windsor’s fellow-executors, Peter Ligham, dean of
the arches. Another executor was Warham’s chancellor Dr John Cockys, presented
to Windsor’s valuable rectory at Midley in 1529 in succession to Dr John Fayter,
Katherine of Aragon’s proctor at the divorce hearings of that year.74
70 PRO, PROB11/29/23; VE, iv. 225; A. Collins, Historical Collections of the Noble Family of
Windsor (London, 1754), 50.
71 G. W. Bernard, The King’s Reformation: Henry VIII and the Remaking of the English Church
(New Haven CT and London, 2005), 151–67; PRO, PROB11/16/29; HL, MS STT Personal box 1(7).
72 PRO, E101/420/1/72.
73 Dugdale, Monasticon Anglicanum, i. 278–9; Bernard, King’s Reformation, 194–5; B. F. Harvey
and H. Summerson, ‘Islip, John’, ODNB.
74 Wills from Doctors’ Commons: A Selection from the Wills of Eminent Persons proved in the Prerogative
Court of Canterbury, 1495–1695, ed. J. G. Nicholas and J. Bruce, CS o.s. 83 (London, 1863), 26–7;
LP VI. 300 (18); Bernard, King’s Reformation, 176–8, 194; A. B. Emden, A Biographical Register of the
University of Oxford to AD 1500, 3 vols (Oxford, 1957–9), i. 452; A. B. Emden, A Biographical Register
of the University of Oxford 1500–40 (Oxford, 1974), 200–1; VE, i. 50; LPL, Canterbury Register
Warham II, fos. 395v, 401v.
312 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
Such affinities continued to the end of Windsor’s life. In the 1539 parliament,
Sir William Weston, prior of the order of St John in England, another conservative
figure, entrusted him with his proxy.75 Yet at a time of rapid change even Windsor must
have found it hard to judge the spiritual trajectories of those around him. William
Rowell, presented to a rectory by his son and son-in-law in 1532, died in 1550 asking
his ‘especial good lord’ the new Lord Windsor to dispose of his goods to satisfyingly
conservative ends, ‘for his soule helth and myne’.76 In contrast, Edmund Pierson, pre-
sented to a rectory by Windsor himself in 1533, died in 1567 leaving his goods to Jesus
Commons in London provided it remained under the administration of ‘sincere
preachers of God’s word’; the bequest was to be revoked if ‘any papist’ took charge.77
By 1518, Windsor’s sister Margaret was prioress of Syon, where Sutton had been
so involved. It was another centre of opposition to Henry’s measures and the veter-
ans of Henry VII’s court rallied around it.78 Windsor was drawn into the king’s
campaign to secure the nuns’ conformity and visited the house to talk to his sister
and other kinswomen to that end in December 1535; but he cared for his sister long
after her house was dissolved, leaving her a very generous annuity of £83 6s 8d a
year with a request to pray for his soul and those of their parents.79 Hussey, who had
called one of his daughters Bridget, after St Bridget of Sweden to whose order Syon
belonged, also had connections there. His friend Darcy had tried to help the house
when Wolsey abused his powers over it.80 In 1533 John Fewterer, a Syon monk,
translated Ulrich Pinder’s Latin treatise on the Passion at Hussey’s request for pub-
lication in English.81 It doubtless went with the taste for ‘exhortations of holy and
divine stories of scripture’, for ‘virtuous advices, wholesome doctrine and ghostly
sayings of divers and many proper stories in scripture, sounding all godly and holy’,
with which Hussey and Darcy were said to have ingratiated themselves with the
dying Lord Monteagle ten years earlier, ‘pretending great amity and love . . . to his
soul’.82 More dangerously, Syon was a nerve centre for those impressed by the
prophecies of Elizabeth Barton, the Nun of Kent, who dared to convey divine warn-
ings to Henry about his fate should he persist with his divorce and was executed
with some of her supporters in April 1534. It was one of the Canterbury Observants
who confessed to sharing the Nun’s revelations with Lord and Lady Hussey, but
they could have come across them at Syon too, while it is intriguing that Poynings’s
confidant Edward Thwaites served as the nun’s publicist in print, escaped with a
large fine, and went on to plot against Archbishop Cranmer in 1543.83
That Hussey was deeply alienated by Henry’s actions was evident from the inter-
view with him reported by Eustace Chapuys, the imperial ambassador, in
September 1534. Hussey, whose prudence and experience as a councillor of Henry
VII Chapuys rated highly, told him how much he and those who were of his
mind—Chapuys was hearing the same views independently from Lord Darcy,
Lord Bray, and the Pole family—desired Chapuys’s master Charles V to take action
against Henry to preserve the lives of Queen Katherine and Princess Mary and the
latter’s claim to the throne. He seems to have envisaged that a military initiative by
Charles would enable Henry’s subjects to rebel and thus, in some not quite defined
way, set things to rights. In any case he referred discussion of any strategic detail to
Darcy, who knew much more about such things. Darcy continued to discuss the
possibilities with Chapuys for some time, but Charles was preoccupied elsewhere,
not least with the conquest of Tunis, and nothing came of Hussey’s hopes.84 He
may have hoped for change by another route when Anne Boleyn fell. He had
stayed away from parliament in 1534 and was too ill to come in January 1536, but
in summer 1536 he attended on nineteen of the twenty-four days, including 1 July
when the succession bill was debated. We do not know if he spoke up for Mary’s
claim or against changes in religion. If he did, he was not successful, unless the
possibility that Henry might leave the crown to Mary by will, left open by the act,
was some comfort.85 The airing of heretical teaching consequent on Henry’s
changes in the church worried him too. In summer 1534 he had shared Darcy’s
disgust at the radical views of a ‘naughty priest’ patronized by the Yorkshire knight
Sir Francis Bigod and in spring 1535 he questioned a Yorkshire gentleman about
the spread of heresy there and pledged himself to help stop it.86
In the end, Hussey’s disaffection did not for Henry, but for Hussey himself. On
Monday 2 October 1536 he was at home in Sleaford at about 9 p.m. when he
heard news of a riotous assembly in the north of the county, a reaction to the pres-
ence of commissioners dissolving the lesser monasteries, assessing taxation, and
implementing royal injunctions on clerical conduct. The events of the next few
days are hard to reconstruct and harder still to interpret, for almost all the evidence
comes either from Hussey himself, his servants or his enemies. He apparently hes-
itated as the rebellion spread; perhaps he was complacent, perhaps he panicked;
conceivably, he waited to see if this was the sort of insurrection that might bring
Henry to his senses.
On his own account, he wrote to various neighbouring gentlemen over the fol-
lowing days offering to help stay the revolt, by force if needs be, and wrote to the
rioters offering to intervene if the commissioners had exceeded their powers. He
got no response except from those gentlemen already captured by the rebels, who
asked him to join them and intercede with the king for the rebel demands. He
refused—saying he was not ready to lose his head and his lands as the rebels looked
set to do—and was making plans to leave for Lincoln when events overtook him.
Even the servants he had sent to the rebels had been sworn to the rebel cause and
on Wednesday 4 October a hundred Sleaford men, including his own tenants,
arrived at his house and told him they would protect him, but would not fight the
rebels and would not let him leave. Three days later he heard the rebels were
approaching, so he disguised himself as a priest and fled to Nottingham to join the
earl of Shrewsbury, who had mustered forces for the king and had encouraged
Hussey to use his ‘policy and wisdom’ like ‘an honourable and true gentleman’ to
stay the rebel forces and extricate the gentlemen from among them, which he had
singularly failed to do. The final humiliation came when his wife, who had pla-
cated the rebels with bread, beer, and salt fish when they failed to find her husband,
followed him to Nottingham and begged Shrewsbury to let him go home for fear
the rebels would burn their house and kill their children.87
Away to the south there had been rumours he had joined the rebels and his
conduct was clearly under suspicion. On 17 October, eight days after he reached
Nottingham, Henry told Shrewsbury to despatch him to court and keep him iso-
lated from the servants he had sent to talk to the rebels so they might be questioned
separately.88 Hussey claimed to be ‘very glad’ to go the king, ‘not doubting but he
should try himself ’ a ‘true subject in every behalf ’, but his confidence was mis-
placed.89 Vital aspects of his conduct had been ambiguous. He had told his senior
bailiff John Welshman or Williams, ‘a very simple fellow and oft drunken’ as
Hussey’s hostile neighbour Robert Carr of Sleaford put it, to hide harness for
300 men in a hay barn, but Welshman claimed not to know whether this was for
use by the king’s forces or the rebels.90 Rather than take a firm lead against the
rebels he seemed, at least to Carr, to ask the townsmen’s advice how he should
respond to events and then decline unnervingly to engage with their concerns. He
even told one armed man who offered to ‘live and die’ with him that he was ‘a
naughty busy knave’.91 The servants he sent to the rebels told people that their
master had promised the rebels that ‘he would and must needs yield to them’, even
that ‘he and all his servants and his house’ were at the command of the rebel com-
mons ‘whensoever they will come to him’.92 In his frustration he told various peo-
ple that he dare not leave his house, that his tenants would not rise for him, that
there seemed no remedy but to do as the commons did, that ‘he would not be false
to his prince nor would be against them, for he said if he should be against them,
he thought not one of his tenants would take his part’.93
87 R.W. Hoyle, The Pilgrimage of Grace and the Politics of the 1530s (Oxford, 2001), 102–34,
159–66; PRO, SP1/107, fo. 69 (LP XI. 589); SP1/109, fos. 70v–74r (LP XI, 852); LP XI. 531, 620,
853, 854, 971, 973, XII, i. 380.
88 LP XI. 625, 747, 851. 89 PRO, SP1/108, fo. 167 (LP XI. 772).
90 PRO, E315/393, fo. 101r; SP1/109, fo. 73r; SP1/110, fo. 138r (LP XI. 852, 969); LP XII,
i. 1213.
91 SP1/110, fos. 138r–140r (LP XI. 969).
92 PRO, SP1/107, fo. 66 (LP XI. 587(2)); E36/118, fo. 55v (LP XI. 853).
93 LP XI. 547, 561, 567, 578, 587(3), 590, 975; PRO, E36/119, fo. 6r (LP XII, i. 70(iii)).
Faith and fortune 315
PERSEVERANCE
Empson and Dudley met the most spectacular nemesis at one end of Henry VIII’s
reign, Hussey at the other, but despite the tainted blood and forfeiture formally
attached to a treason conviction, their families were not entirely ruined. Their col-
leagues, meanwhile, faced a slower kind of failure, passing the torch more or less
confidently on to their descendants, only for it to be extinguished amid the religious
and political conflicts of mid-Tudor England, or to sputter out in a failure to repro-
duce. Empson’s sons were restored to his lands, but never escaped financial difficulties
94 PRO, SP1/111, fo. 9 (LP XI. 1007); LP XI. 1245; E36/119, fos. 78–81 (LP XII, i. 1013).
95 LP XII, i. 899, 900, 905, 947, 973, 976, 981, 1120.
96 LP XII, i. 1012(4), 1087.
97 LP XII, i. 1187, 1193, 1199(2), 1207, 1213, 1239, 1240.
98 LP XII, i. 1266, 1285, ii. 156, 166, 181, 204, 228, App. 31.
99 LP XIV, i. 1030, XVIII, i. 474(16); CP, vii. 18.
316 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
and died childless.100 The Dudleys, in contrast, bounced back twice. Edmund’s son
John became chief minister in the second half of Edward VI’s reign and was then
executed at the start of Mary’s. His sons Robert, earl of Leicester and Ambrose, earl
of Warwick, were among the brightest lights of Elizabeth’s court, but neither was able
to father a surviving legitimate son to continue the line. Hussey’s sons carried on his
male line into the Elizabethan age, but it was his brother’s heirs who were to take the
Hussey name on in Lincolnshire through the seventeenth century.101
Belknap avoided political shipwreck but not genetic: he had no children, and
his estates were soon dispersed among nephews and other co-heirs.102 Among
those who lasted longer, the Brandons rose fastest of all. Thomas’s nephew Charles
became duke of Suffolk in 1514 and married Henry VIII’s sister Mary the next
year. His sons were the playmates of Edward VI, his granddaughter Jane Grey
briefly queen; but the sons died unmarried, Jane met her end on the block and
those who carried the blood of Brandon and Tudor into the reign of Elizabeth
learnt to keep their heads down. Other families were more deeply marked by reli-
gious division. Wyatt’s grandson Sir Thomas was an executed protestant rebel,
Southwell’s great-great-nephew Robert a martyred Jesuit poet, though each family
bred others who conformed and survived; one of Wyatt’s great-great-grandsons
was twice governor of Virginia.103 Cope’s great-grandson was a notable agitator for
further reformation of the church in Elizabeth’s parliaments, though his other
descendants lived more quietly amongst the Oxfordshire and Northamptonshire
gentry.104 Sometimes families split down the middle. Hussey’s grandson Thomas
Hussey of Caythorpe was an imprisoned Catholic rebel, while Thomas’s aunt,
Hussey’s daughter Bridget, married in succession two leading protestant exiles,
Sir Richard Morison and Francis Russell, second earl of Bedford, and his uncle,
another Thomas Hussey, sat in parliament under Bedford’s patronage and made
violent speeches against Mary Queen of Scots and the pope.105
Predictably, perhaps, Lovell’s kin had a smoother ride than most. The Manners,
Lords Roos, served the Tudors, Stuarts, and Hanoverians with distinction in war
and politics, becoming earls of Rutland in 1525 and dukes of Rutland in 1703,
living at Belvoir to this day. Along the way, they survived involvement in Essex’s
rebellion, introduced the first blast furnace into northern England, and produced
that general immortalized in so many pub signs, the marquess of Granby.106 The
100 The Victoria History of the County of Northampton, ed. W. Adkins et al., 7 vols (London, 1902–),
v. 109.
101 Lincolnshire Pedigrees, ed. A. R. Maddison, 4 vols, HS 50–2, 55 (London, 1902–6), ii. 527–32;
C. Holmes, Seventeenth-Century Lincolnshire (Lincoln, 1980), 64–75, 131–3, 219, 244, 248, 257–8.
102 The Victoria History of the County of Warwick, ed. H. A. Doubleday et al., 8 vols (London,
1904–69), vi. 252.
103 S. T. Bindoff, History of Parliament: The House of Commons 1509–1558, 3 vols (London, 1982),
iii. 351–7, 670–2; P. W. Hasler, The House of Commons 1558–1603, 3 vols (London, 1981), iii. 422;
D. Loades, ‘Wyatt, George’, ODNB; V. Bernhard, ‘Wyatt, Sir Francis’, ODNB; N. P. Brown,
‘Southwell, Robert [St Robert Southwell]’, ODNB.
104 Bindoff, Commons, i. 693–4; Hasler, Commons, i. 648–50.
105 Hasler, Commons, ii. 357–8.
106 CP, xi. 253–74; L. Stone, Family and Fortune: Studies in Aristocratic Finance in the Sixteenth and
Seventeenth Centuries (Oxford, 1973), 190; A. W. Massie, ‘Manners, John, Marquess of Granby’, ODNB.
Faith and fortune 317
Lovells settled down among the Norfolk gentry and lasted till the eighteenth cen-
tury, though their lives were not always quiet in that disputatious county.107
Though Sir Richard Guildford’s courtier sons Edward and Henry left no male
offspring, the family lived on as county gentry in Kent through the descendants of
their stay-at-home brother George, while the Elizabethan earls of Leicester and
Warwick were his great-grandsons in the female line.108 The Cutts likewise lasted
out the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries as Cambridgeshire and Essex gentry,
culminating in a general who led the southern flank at Blenheim and won an Irish
peerage, but left no issue.109
The sons of Poynings’s sons died young and his male line died out, but his
daughter’s descendants made recurrent impacts on the politics of the seventeenth,
eighteenth, and nineteenth centuries as earls of Lincoln and eventually dukes of
Newcastle; the Lincoln title survives today, having passed, much to the excitement
of the popular press, to an Australian relative.110 The lords Bray lasted to 1557,
through two generations, the lords Windsor to 1641 through four generations of
courtly and military service and local power in Buckinghamshire and Worcestershire;
after the Restoration their titles were granted to a female line which rose to the
earldom of Plymouth.111 Sheffield’s grandson was made a baron in 1547 and killed
in Kett’s rebellion two years later, but his descendants lasted until 1735 as earls of
Mulgrave and eventually dukes of Buckingham.112 The lords Mordaunt did better
still, surviving a period of eclipse caused by their catholic loyalties, even involve-
ment in Gunpowder Plot, to gain the earldom of Peterborough in 1628. The sec-
ond earl was a councillor of James II and diehard Jacobite, his nephew, the third
earl, a trenchant Whig general and diplomat, a patron of John Locke, Jonathan
Swift, and Alexander Pope, and apparently the first English peer to marry an
actress. The title lasted in the male line until 1814.113
Even they were outdone by the Hobarts. Sir James’s great-grandson reached his
ancestor’s position of attorney-general and then surpassed it, as chief justice of
common pleas. He gained a baronetcy, which his own great-great-grandson,
brother of a mistress of George II, converted first to a barony and then, in 1746,
to the earldom of Buckinghamshire; from him the male line and title continued,
107 Bindoff, Commons, ii. 549–50; G. L. Harrison, ‘A Few Notes on the Lovells of East Harling’,
NA 18 (1912), 56–72; F. Blomefield, An Essay towards a Topographical History of the County of Norfolk,
11 vols (London, 1805–10), i. 323; A. H. Smith, County and Court: Government and Politics in
Norfolk, 1558–1603 (Oxford, 1974), 52, 58, 166–67, 181–92.
108 Bindoff, Commons, ii. 262–7; S. Adams, ‘Dudley, Ambrose, Earl of Warwick’, ODNB; ‘Dudley,
Robert, Earl of Leicester’, ODNB.
109 King, ‘Descent of the Manor of Horham’, 30–42; H. M. Chichester and J. B. Hattendorf,
‘Cutts, John, Baron Cutts of Gowran’, ODNB.
110 D. Grummitt, ‘Poynings, Thomas, First Baron Poynings’, ODNB; Hasler, Commons, iii. 241–2;
CP, vii. 690–700, ix. 532–37; C. Mosley (ed.), Burke’s Peerage, Baronetage & Knightage: Clan Chiefs,
Scottish Feudal Barons, 107th edn, 3 vols (Wilmington DE, 2003), ii. 2341.
111 CP, ii. 287–9, xii-2. 794–800. 112 CP, ix. 388–92, xi. 661–63.
113 CP, ix. 193–99, x. 496–505; V. Stater, ‘Mordaunt, Henry, Second Earl of Peterborough’,
ODNB; J. B. Hattendorf, ‘Mordaunt, Charles, Third Earl of Peterborough and First Earl of
Monmouth’, ODNB.
318 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
sometimes passing to brothers, nephews or cousins, to the present day, the fourth
earl notably lending his name to Hobart, Tasmania.114 Henry VII’s new men had
not put such a dramatic mark on the composition of England’s hereditary ruling
elite as would the new men of the next two generations, the Cecils, Pagets, and
Paulets, the Riches, Sackvilles, and Wriothesleys. But given where they had started,
they would surely have been pleased with what their descendants achieved. Their
careers, however, had always been a matter of serving the king and the crown as
well as advancing themselves. So was the England of their sons and grandsons the
England they had worked to build?
114 S. Handley, ‘Hobart, Sir Henry, First Baronet’, ODNB; R. Thorne, ‘Hobart, Robert, Fourth
Earl of Buckinghamshire’, ODNB; CP, ii. 401–6; Mosley (ed.), Burke’s Peerage, i. 576.
18
The making of Tudor England
Henry VII could not have achieved what he did solely with the aid of his new men.
He needed great noblemen to command armies, take the lead in court ceremonial,
and preside over regional society: not just early in the reign, when the duke of Bedford
and the earls of Oxford and Derby were mainstays of his regime, but also later, when
younger magnates such as the earls of Surrey and Shrewsbury came to the fore. Even
more active at court, in war, and on important embassies were courtier-peers such as
Lords Cheyney, Daubeney, Herbert, and Willoughby de Broke, men who also had
their part to play in the rule of the counties where they held land and office. Princes
of the church were vital, too, holding the great offices of chancellor and lord privy seal
and the presidencies of the regional councils, and helping to govern the provinces
through their episcopal authority and their weighty landholdings: John Morton and
William Warham at Canterbury, Thomas Savage at London and York, Richard Fox at
Durham and Winchester, and so on. Bishops on their way to the top and those who
stayed in the middling ranks of the clergy—Christopher Urswick, Henry Ainsworth,
and others—did vital duty as diplomats and everyday councillors. Courtiers without
much role in the machinery of government kept the king company, advertised his
magnificence, fought his wars, and on occasion represented him to his brother mon-
archs: Matthew Baker, Roland de Veleville, Hugh Denis, and Richard Weston come
to mind. Lawyers who had not veered off into administration and politics but fol-
lowed the straight path of promotion through the courts made sure justice was done
in the king’s name, from Chief Justice Hussey to Chief Justice Fyneux and beyond.
Yet what Henry achieved would not have been the same without the new men.
Their work was essential to the vigour of his council, the lustre of his court, and the
efficiency of his parliaments. His drives to make justice more effective and crown
finances more powerful would not have succeeded without them. They were cen-
trally involved in his diplomatic and military initiatives and even, on occasion, in
his rule over the outlying parts of his realm. The relationships they built with
towns, with churchmen, with gentry, with retainers fastened his grasp on local
society as much as the fiscal intimidation they organized. Their centrality in his
regime was evident in the close bonds they forged with the king’s other leading
ministers, Lovell, for example, with Daubeney, Fox, and Oxford. For all that their
religious affinities were those of Henry’s generation and sat ill with the changes
underway as the last of them died, the strengths of the regime they helped to build
enabled his son’s yet more ambitious undertakings and in some ways shaped their
direction, in his assault on the church’s wealth and jurisdiction, his on-going
320 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
1 The Great Chronicle of London, ed. A. H. Thomas and I. D. Thornley (London, 1938), 325–6;
‘The Petition of Edmund Dudley’, ed. C. J. Harrison, EHR 87 (1972), 90.
2 J. L. Watts, ‘“A New Ffundacion of is Crowne”: Monarchy in the Age of Henry VII’, in B.
Thompson (ed.), The Reign of Henry VII (Stamford, 1995), 48–53.
3 J. A. Green, The Government of England under Henry I (Cambridge, 1996), 134–93; R. V. Turner,
Men Raised from the Dust: Administrative Service and Upward Mobility in Angevin England (Philadelphia
PA, 1988), 143–50.
4 C. Given-Wilson, The Royal Household and the King’s Affinity: Service, Politics and Finance in
England, 1360–1413 (New Haven CT and London, 1986), 162–74, 188–97; J. S. Roskell et al.,
History of Parliament: The House of Commons 1386–1421, 4 vols (Stroud, 1992), ii. 99–103, 449–54,
iii. 225–8, 843–6, iv. 39–44, 306–10, 620–8.
The making of Tudor England 321
ruthless men rose from the gentry to peerages and senior offices through service in
war, administration, and the royal household. They exercised a sway in local poli-
tics made visible in ambitious buildings, like Ralph Boteler, Lord Sudeley’s Sudeley
Castle, or John, Lord Stourton’s Stourton House and in James Fiennes, Lord Saye
and Sele’s bloody nemesis at the hands of the rebels of 1450.5 Nor was the combi-
nation of skills and responsibilities the new men brought to Henry’s regime wholly
new in English politics. The trusted financial officials and lawyers of Edward IV
and Richard III, men like Sir Richard Fowler and William Catesby, played an
important part in their efforts to strengthen royal government in the wake of civil
war. In some cases, they directly anticipated Henry’s new men in the offices they
held, Fowler as chancellor of the exchequer like Lovell and chancellor of the duchy
of Lancaster like Bray, Catesby as speaker of the commons like Dudley and steward
of St Albans Abbey like Lovell.6 Equally, Henry’s new men had connections of
different sorts with such forerunners—Empson as a colleague of Fowler and
Catesby—or with the household knights who had borne Edward’s authority out
from his court to the regions: Guildford as the son of Sir John Guildford, Poynings
as the step-son of Sir George Browne and son-in-law of Sir John Scott, Brandon as
the nephew of Sir Robert Wingfield and husband of the widow of Sir John
Sapcotes.7 The new men did not come out of nowhere.
Yet Henry’s new men were new. Their social origins were generally lower than
those of the chamber knights or new peers of preceding centuries and the heights
they reached were greater than those of a Fowler or a Catesby. More broadly, the
new men combined with a new versatility functions performed by different types
of royal servants in the past, the regional authority and political counsel of favoured
and often newly promoted peers, the diplomatic, courtly, and military service of
household knights, and the technical skills and relentless work-rate of bureaucrats,
who had often in the past been clerics.8 In so doing they helped reconstruct the
English royal bureaucracy on a new basis after the breakdown of the established
and effective, if conservative, cadres and methods of the chancery, exchequer, and
privy seal under Henry VI.9 They were more politically powerful at the centre and
in the localities than earlier generations of bureaucrats, more engaged in the details
of justice and finance than earlier generations of lords or courtiers. In their means
5 A. C. Reeves, ‘Boteler, Ralph, first Baron Sudeley’, ODNB; J. A. Nigota, ‘Fiennes, James, first
Baron Saye and Sele’, ODNB; G. L. Harriss, ‘Stourton Family’, ODNB.
6 R. Somerville, A History of the Duchy of Lancaster, I, 1265–1603 (London, 1953), i. 391;
R. Horrox, ‘Catesby, William’, ODNB; Registra Johannis Whethamstede, Willelmi Albon, et Willelmi
Walingforde, Abbatum Monanasterii Sancti Albani, ed. H. T. Riley, Rolls Series 28 (London, 1873),
265–7.
7 M. R. Horowitz, ‘Richard Empson, Minister of Henry VII’, BIHR 55 (1982), 37–8; R. E.
Horrox, Richard III: A Study of Service (Cambridge, 1989), 104, 142, 171, 237, 252; D. A. L. Morgan,
‘The King’s Affinity in the Polity of Yorkist England’, TRHS 5th ser. 23 (1973), 6–7, 24–5.
8 R. A. Griffiths, ‘Public and Private Bureaucracies in England and Wales in the Fifteenth Century’,
TRHS 5th ser. 30 (1980), 109–30; R. L. Storey, ‘Gentlemen-bureaucrats’, in C. L. Clough (ed.),
Profession, Vocation and Culture in later medieval England: Essays dedicated to the memory of A.R. Myers
(Liverpool, 1982), 97–119.
9 C. Carpenter, ‘Henry VI and the Deskilling of the Royal Bureaucracy’, in L. Clark (ed.), English
and Continental Perspectives, The Fifteenth Century 9 (Woodbridge, 2010), 1–37.
322 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
of exercising power and in their career trajectories they anticipated future waves of
upwardly mobile Tudor ministers, first Cromwell, Audley, Rich, Paget, Paulet, and
Wriothesley, then Cecil, Bacon, Mildmay, Sackville, and Walsingham. As Wilhelm
Busch put it, ‘Henry set the example for his successors, for the leading statesmen
of the Tudors were men of low origin.’10
Scholars of Busch’s generation saw clear parallels between the rise of Henry’s
new men and the increasing importance of similar agents of royal power in other
European monarchies.11 Everywhere the increasingly ambitious governments of
the later fifteenth and early sixteenth centuries drew heavily on the skills of lawyers
and financial officials, who became correspondingly more influential in the coun-
cils and courts of the princes they served, and at a time of demographic recovery
and cultural innovation found ready opportunities to turn power into money,
land, and fashionable displays of status.12
The similarities between the careers of Henry’s new men and their contemporar-
ies could be close both in general terms and in detail. In the Netherlands, a
sequence of officials paid with their lives as Empson and Dudley did for the zeal
with which they had imposed princely authority and advanced their own careers in
the tense years between the death of Charles the Bold in 1477 and the imprison-
ment of his son-in-law Maximilian of Habsburg at Bruges in 1488, most notably
the lawyer Guillaume Hugonet and the receiver-general Pieter Lanchals.13 Yet their
younger contemporaries built careers like Bray’s or Lovell’s: Lieven van Pottelsberghe
rose from low birth to landed wealth through financial and conciliar office, bro-
kered patronage to advance his dependants and manage the relations between cen-
tral power and urban elites, and served the common good by his patronage of
education.14 In Bavaria, lay jurists and lesser nobles came to dominate the ducal
councils from around 1500 and some would look very familiar to a Lovell or a
Hobart: Peter Paumgartner, chancellor to the duke of Bavaria-Landshut from
1503, was the great-grandson of a Tyrolean weaver, had been law professor at
Ingolstadt and married his three children into the higher nobility.15 In the Franche-
Comté, Mercurino de Gattinara was forced out of his position as president of
the parlement of Dole after a confrontation with the leading nobles of the province
featuring his campaign ‘for the commonweal’ against their manipulation of
the local judicial system, his controversial land purchases and even satirical poems
10 W. Busch, England under the Tudors, i: King Henry VII (1485–1509) (London, 1895), 295.
11 S. J. Gunn, ‘Politic History, New Monarchy and State Formation: Henry VII in European
Perspective’, HR 82 (2009), 382–5.
12 R. Schnur (ed.), Die Rolle der Juristen bei der Entstehung des modernen Staates (Berlin, 1986); R.
Stein (ed.), Powerbrokers in the Late Middle Ages (Turnhout, 2001); C. Michon (ed.), Conseils et con
seillers dans l’Europe de la Renaissance v.1450–v.1550 (Tours/Rennes, 2012).
13 M. Boone, ‘La justice en spectacle. La justice urbaine en Flandre et la crise du pouvoir “bour-
guignon” (1477–1488)’, Revue Historique 308 (2003), 43–65.
14 P. P. J. L. van Peteghem, De Raad van Vlaanderen en staatsvorming onder Karel V (1515–1555):
Een publiekechtelijk onderzoek naar contralisatiestreven in de XVII Provinciën (Nijmegen, 1990),
266–74.
15 H. Lieberich, Landherren und Landleute: Zur politischen Führungsschicht Baierns im Spätmittelalter
(Munich, 1964), 79, 100–1, 136–7.
The making of Tudor England 323
16 J. M. Headley, ‘The Conflict between Nobles and Magistrates in Franche-Comté, 1508–1518’,
Journal of Medieval and Renaissance Studies 9 (1979), 49–80.
17 P. Hamon, ‘Jean Breton (v. 1490–1542)’, in C. Michon (ed.), Les Conseillers de François Ier
(Rennes, 2011), 341.
18 A. Brown, ‘Lorenzo de’ Medici’s New Men and their Mores: The Changing Lifestyle of
Quattrocento Florence’, Renaissance Studies 16 (2002), 113–42.
19 G. Cavendish, The Life and Death of Cardinal Wolsey, ed. R. S. Sylvester, EETS 243 (Oxford,
1959), 7, 9–10.
20 LP V. 279; PRO, SC6/Henry VIII/1091, m. 4v; P. R. N. Carter, ‘Tuke, Sir Brian’, ODNB.
21 S. T. Bindoff, History of Parliament: The House of Commons 1509–1558, 3 vols (London, 1982),
iii. 594–6.
22 LP II, i. 96; Bindoff, Commons, 351–6.
324 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
they clearly took advantage of their power to assemble and exploit large landed
inheritances and local influence to match, and the king’s reluctance to reward them
with land drove them to particular ingenuity in doing so. If they were less dis-
tracted from doing the king’s will than some previous generations of royal minis-
ters by notions of clerical duty to ecclesiastical liberties or aristocratic duty to caste
privilege or personal honour, there were times when self-aggrandizement clashed
with duty to the common weal. The same men who sat on enclosure commissions
were vigorous enclosers, the same men who sat in Star Chamber to rebuke judicial
malpractice made sure the law ran in their favour, the same men who audited
accounts with rigour left rents to the king unpaid. But the systems they manned
collectively were capable of calling them individually to account, whether in the
everyday give and take of Hussey’s debts and Windsor’s riots or the cataclysm of
Empson and Dudley’s fall, and this put their power more clearly at the crown’s
disposal than that of earlier great men.
They played a central role not only in Henry’s exercise of English government
but in his and his children’s fashioning of English history. Thereby, though how
consciously it is hard to say, they helped forge the historical and cultural identity
of Tudor England and ensured their own commemoration as part of that story.
Henry had less sense of dynastic identity or dynastic mission than the familiar
notion of ‘Tudor propaganda’ suggests, and indeed there were parts of his ancestry
and of the history of his accession that he seemed eager to leave obscure.23
Nonetheless he was deeply concerned with his personal commemoration. Henry
entrusted his legacy to his executors, Lovell, Cutt, Empson, and Dudley among
them. Empson and Dudley, of course, could not act, but Lovell and Cutt were
among those who commissioned from Pietro Torrigiani Henry’s splendid tomb
with its gilt-bronze effigies of king and queen and the accompanying high altar
with its white marble canopy, classical columns, and terracotta angels.24 Lovell,
Mordaunt, Hobart, Empson, and Lucas had already been active in the assembly
and conveyancing of the landed endowment designed to support Henry’s perpet-
ual commemoration at Westminster Abbey, Bray, Lovell, and Hobart in the finan-
cial arrangements between abbey and king for the building of his new chapel.25
Lovell and Guildford presided over the construction of Henry’s almshouses at
Westminster, one of the two great charitable projects with which he commemo-
rated himself, in 1500–2, and after his death his executors organized the comple-
tion of the second, the Savoy hospital.26 In 1519 Lovell was also involved, with
27 C. M. Sicca, ‘Pawns of International Finance and Politics: Florentine Sculptors at the Court of
Henry VIII’, Renaissance Studies 20 (2006), 15n.
28 G. McN. Rushforth, Medieval Christian Imagery as Illustrated by the Painted Windows of Great
Malvern Priory Church Worcestershire (Oxford, 1936), 369–75; R. Edwards, ‘King Richard’s Tomb at
Leicester’, in J. Petre (ed.), Richard III: Crown and People (London, 1985), 29–30; J. Ashdown-Hill,
The Last Days of Richard III (Stroud, 2010), 97–104, 135–6; HL, MS El 1129.
29 D. Hay, Polydore Vergil: Renaissance Historian and Man of Letters (Oxford, 1952), 79, 93.
30 StP, i. 506; B. J. Harris, Edward Stafford, Third Duke of Buckingham, 1478–1521 (Stanford CA,
1986), 63.
31 Original Letters illustrative of English History, 3rd ser., ed. H. Ellis, 4 vols (London, 1846),
iii. 370.
32 L. Cust, ‘The Lumley Inventories’, The Walpole Society 6 (1918), 22–6.
33 E. Hall, Hall’s Chronicle, ed. H. Ellis (London, 1809), 390, 393; Polydori Vergilii Urbinatis angli
cae historiae libri xxvi (Basel, 1534), 544–5 and subsequent editions misprint his name as Rouell.
326 Henry VII’s New Men and the Making of Tudor England
their authority, in the late king’s days were offended, or else to shift the noise, of
the straight execution of penal statutes in the late king’s days . . . for to satisfy and
appease the people.’43 And Vergil, in his final edition of 1555, safe from the con-
straints of Henry VIII’s reign, even put into the mouth of Empson an unavailing
defence speech explaining that they had followed Henry VII’s instructions to
enforce his laws with maximum severity to the benefit of the commonweal.44
Holinshed’s dependence on Hall and Vergil ensured that most of these pen-
portraits and reports, including Empson’s defence speech, were carried over into
the most influential Elizabethan treatment of national history.45 In some instances,
additional details, such as some of the charges levelled at Empson, were included.46
The Holinshed compilers also introduced a reference to Dudley’s Tree of Com
monwealth, although it was known only in manuscript: Dudley ‘studied the laws
of this land, and profited highly in knowledge of the same, he wrote a book intit-
uled Arbor Reipublicae’.47 John Stow, as he repeatedly pointed out in print, had
presented a copy of the Tree to Dudley’s grandson Leicester in 1562; it was a work
‘though rudely written, worthy (for the excellency thereof ) to be written with let-
ters of gold’.48 Stow’s printing of material from the London chronicle tradition and
Cavendish’s manuscript life of Wolsey brought other mentions of the new men’s
activity to light for the Elizabethan reader. He showed the role of Lovell, Wyatt,
and Poynings among the ‘grave counsellors’ who persuaded the young and poten-
tially devil-may-care Henry VIII ‘to be present with them when they sat in council,
so to acquaint him with matters pertaining to the politic government of the realm’,
and the contribution of Lovell ‘a very sage counsellor, a witty man’ to the rise of
Wolsey.49 He also showed how the ‘sudden rising and falling’ of Empson and
Dudley, ‘the which suddenly rose from poverty . . . unto inestimable authority and
riches’ might serve as a warning to the wise, ‘to be well wary how they guide them,
when they be put in great authority’.50
Here were the materials with which Bacon could build his picture of the new
men’s centrality in Henry’s regime. And it was not only through Bacon that their
reputation went on into the seventeenth century. In the popular drama of the early
Stuart age, Lovell featured as a trusted counsellor, an agent of state security, and a
bugbear of Buckingham in Shakespeare’s Henry VIII, and Poynings and Guildford
as loyal opponents of the rebels of 1497 in John Ford’s Perkin Warbeck.51 David
Lloyd, in his sweeping evaluation of sixteenth and seventeenth-century English
52 D. Lloyd, State-worthies, or, The states-men and favourites of England since the reformation their
prudence and policies, successes and miscarriages, advancements and falls, during the reigns of King Henry
VIII, King Edward VI, Queen Mary, Queen Elizabeth, King James, King Charles I (London, 1670 edn),
147–9.
53 HKW, iii. 342, 345.
54 R. Tittler, The Face of the City: Civic Portraiture and Civic Identity in Early Modern England
(Manchester, 2007), 55, 66, 156.
55 Stow, Annales, 875.
56 LP VII. 1122 (7, 12), IX, 65, 90, 125, X, 1030, XII, ii. 1288; The Reports of Sir Edward Coke,
Knt. In Thirteen Parts, ed. J. H. Thomas and J. F. Fraser, 6 vols (London, 1826), vi. 350–3.
57 BL, Addl. MS 62135, fos. 245r, 467v–468r.
The making of Tudor England 329
France
Lille: Archives Départementales du Nord (ADN)
Série B Archives of the Chambre des Comptes of Lille and Letters of Margaret of Austria
USA
New York: Pierpoint Morgan Library
Rulers of England series
S I X T E E N T H - C E N T U RY P R I N T E D WO R K S
Anon, Here Begynneth A Propre Newe Interlude of the Worlde and the Chylde, otherwise called
Mundus & Infans (London, 1522).
Anon, The Traduction and Mariage of the Princesse (London, 1500).
Coke, John, The Debate Betwene the Heraldes of Englande and Fraunce (London, 1550).
Holinshed, Raphael, The Chronicles of England, Scotlande, and Irelande, 4 vols (London, 1577).
Stow, John, The Annales of England (London, 1592).
Stow, John, The Chronicles of England (London, 1580).
Stow, John, A Summarie of Englyshe chronicles (London, 1565).
Vergil, Polydore, Polydori Vergilii Urbinatis anglicae historiae libri xxvi (Basel, 1534).
Walter, William, The spectacle of louers: here after foloweth a lytell contrauers dyalogue bytwene
loue and councell, with many goodly argumentes of good women and bad, very compendyous
to all estates, newly compyled by wyllyam walter seruaunt vnto syr Henry Marnaye knyght
Chauncelour of the Duchye of Lancastre (London, 1533).
Bibliography 339
P R I N T E D P R I M A RY S O U RC E S
Abstracts of Feet of Fines relating to Wiltshire 1377–1509, ed. J. L. Kirby, Wiltshire RS 41
(Devizes, 1986).
Abstracts of Inquisitiones Post Mortem relating to the City of London, Tudor Period, ed. G. Fry
et al., 3 vols (London, 1896–1908).
Abstracts of the Inquisitiones Post Mortem relating to Nottinghamshire, i, ed. W. Phillimore,
Thoroton Society Record Series 3 (Nottingham, 1905).
Abstracts of Surrey Feet of Fines 1509–1558, ed. C. A. F. Meekings, 2 vols, Surrey RS 45–6
(Frome, 1946).
Account Rolls of the Obedientiaries of Peterborough, ed. J. Greatrex, Northamptonshire RS 33
(Northampton, 1984).
Acts of Court of the Mercers’ Company 1453–1527, ed. L. Lyell and F. D. Watney (Cambridge,
1936).
‘Ancient Wills’, ed. H. W. King, TEAS 4 (1869), 147–82.
The Annals of Gonville and Caius College by John Caius MD, ed. J. Venn, Cambridge
Antiquarian Society 8o ser. 40 (Cambridge, 1904).
The Antient Kalendars and Inventories of the Treasury of His Majesty’s Exchequer, ed.
F. Palgrave, 3 vols (London, 1836).
The Antiquarian Repertory, ed. F. Grose et al., 4 vols (London, 1809).
Bacon, Francis, The History of the Reign of King Henry VII and Selected Works, ed. B. Vickers
(Cambridge, 1998).
Bacon, Francis, Essays (Oxford, 1937).
‘Banners, Standards and Badges, temp. Hen VIII’, Collectanea Topographica et Genealogica
3 (1836), 49–76.
Banners, Standards and Badges from a Tudor Manuscript in the College of Arms, ed. [T.] Lord
Howard de Walden (London, 1904).
The Bede Roll of the Fraternity of St Nicholas, ed. N. W. James and V. A. James, 2 vols,
London RS 39 (London, 2004).
Bedfordshire Wills proved in the Prerogative Court of Canterbury 1383–1548, ed.
M. McGregor, Bedfordshire Historical RS 58 (Bedford, 1979).
‘Bridge House Collection, Document No. 36: “1417–1570. An Abstract of the Earls of
Derby, Govrs & Officers of this Island, for Sevll Years 1417–1570”’, Journal of the Manx
Museum 2/32 (1932), 71.
British Library Harleian MS 433, ed. R. Horrox, P. W. Hammond, 4 vols (Gloucester, 1979–83).
Calendar of the Close Rolls, Edward IV–Henry VII, 4 vols (London, 1953–63).
Calendar of the Deeds and Documents belonging to the Corporation of Walsall, ed. R. Sims
(Walsall, 1882).
Calendar of Entries in the Papal Registers relating to Great Britain and Ireland, ed. W. H. Bliss
et al., 19 vols (London and Dublin, 1893–).
A Calendar of the Feet of Fines relating to the County of Huntingdon, ed. G. J. Turner,
Cambridge Antiquarian Society 37 (Cambridge, 1913).
A Calendar to the Feet of Fines for London and Middlesex, ed. W. J. Hardy and W. Page, 2 vols
(London, 1892–3).
Calendar of the Fine Rolls preserved in the Public Record Office, Henry VII (London, 1962).
Calendar of Inquisitions Post Mortem, Henry VII, 3 vols (London, 1898–1955).
Calendar of Institutions by the Chapter of Canterbury Sede Vacante, ed. C. E. Woodruff
and I. A. Churchill, Kent Archaeological Society Records Branch 8 (Canterbury,
1924).
340 Bibliography
Calendar of Letters, Despatches, and State Papers, relating to the Negotiations between England
and Spain, Preserved in the Archives at Simancas and Elsewhere, ed. G. Bergenroth et al.,
13 vols (London, 1862–1954).
Calendar of the Manuscripts of the Dean and Chapter of Wells, 2 vols, HMC 12 (London,
1907–14).
Calendar of the Manuscripts of the Marquis of Bath, 5 vols, HMC 58 (London,
1904–80).
Calendar of Nottinghamshire Coroners’ Inquests 1485–1558, ed. R. F. Hunnisett, Thoroton
Society Record Series 25 (Nottingham, 1966).
Calendar of the Patent Rolls, Edward IV–Henry VII, 4 vols (London, 1899–1916).
Calendar of State Papers and Manuscripts in the Archives and Collections of Milan 1385–
1618, ed. A. B. Hinds (London, 1912).
Calendar of State Papers and Manuscripts, Relating to English Affairs, Existing in the Archives
and Collections of Venice and other Libraries of Northern Italy, 1534–1554, ed. R. Brown
(London, 1873).
A Calendar of the White and Black Books of the Cinque Ports, ed. F. Hull, Kent Records 19
(London, 1967).
Calendar of Wills proved and enrolled in the Court of Husting, London, A.D. 1258–A.D.
1688, ed. R. R. Sharpe, 2 vols (London, 1889–90).
Calendarium Inquisitionum Post Mortem sive Escaetarum, ed. J. Caley and J. Bayley, 4 vols
(London, 1806–28).
Canterbury College Oxford, iii, ed. W. A. Pantin, OHS n.s. 8 (Oxford, 1950).
A Catalogue of Manuscripts in the College of Arms: Collections, i, ed. L. Campbell and F. Steer
(London, 1988).
A Catalogue of the Medieval Muniments at Berkeley Castle, ed. B. Wells-Firby, 2 vols,
Gloucestershire Record Series 17–18 (Bristol, 2004).
Cavendish, George, The Life and Death of Cardinal Wolsey, ed. R. S. Sylvester, EETS 243
(Oxford, 1959).
The Certificate of Musters for Buckinghamshire in 1522, ed. A. C. Chibnall, Buckinghamshire
RS 17 (London, 1973).
Chapter Acts of the Cathedral Church of St Mary of Lincoln, AD 1520–1536, ed. R. E. G.
Cole, Lincoln RS 12 (Lincoln, 1915).
The Charters of Quarr Abbey, ed. S. F. Hockey, Isle of Wight Records Series 3 (Newport,
1991).
Christ Church Letters, ed. J. B. Sheppard, CS n.s. 19 (London, 1877).
The Chronicle of Calais, ed. J. G. Nichols, CS o.s. 35 (London, 1846).
‘Church-wardens’ Accounts All Saints’ Church Walsall 1462–1531’, ed. G. P. Mander,
Collections for a History of Staffordshire, 3rd ser. for 1928 (1930), 173–267.
A Collection of Ordinances and Regulations for the Government of the Royal Household
(London, 1790).
Complete Works of St Thomas More, iii-2: Latin Poems, ed. C. H. Miller et al. (New Haven
CT and London, 1984).
Constable, Robert, Prerogativa Regis, Tertia Lectura Roberti Constable de Lyncolnis Inne Anno
11 H 7, ed. S. E. Thorne (New Haven CT, 1949).
Cornish Wills 1342–1540, ed. N. Orme, Devon and Cornwall RS n.s. 50 (Exeter, 2007).
Correspondance de l’Empereur Maximilien Ier et de Marguerite d’Autriche, ed. A. J. G. Le
Glay, Société de l’histoire de France, 2 vols (Paris, 1839).
Correspondencia de Gutierre Gomez de Fuensalida, ed. Duque de Berwick y de Alba (Madrid,
1907).
Bibliography 341
The County Community under Henry VIII, ed. J. Cornwall, Rutland Record Series 1
(Oakham, 1980).
The Court Rolls of the Manor of Bromsgrove and King’s Norton 1494–1504, ed. A. F. C. Baber,
Worcestershire Historical Society n.s. 3 (Kineton, 1963).
The Courts of the Archdeaconry of Buckingham, 1483–1523, ed. E. M. Elvey, Buckinghamshire
RS 19 (Aylesbury, 1975).
The Coventry Leet Book, 1420–1555, ed. M. D. Harris, 4 vols, EETS 134–5, 138, 146
(London, 1907–13).
The Customs of London, otherwise called Arnold’s Chronicle, ed. F. Douce (London, 1811).
Derbyshire Feet of Fines 1323–1546, ed. H. J. H. Garratt and C. Rawcliffe, Derbyshire RS
2 (Chesterfield, 1985).
A Descriptive Catalogue of Ancient Deeds in the Public Record Office, 6 vols (London,
1890–1915).
Descriptive Catalogue of the Charters and Muniments in the Possession of the Rt Hon Lord
Fitzhardinge at Berkeley Castle, ed. I. H. Jeayes (Bristol, 1892).
A Descriptive Catalogue of the Western Manuscripts in the Library of Queens’ College,
Cambridge, ed. M. R. James (Cambridge, 1905).
The Domesday of Inclosures, 1517–1518, ed. I. S. Leadam, 2 vols (London, 1897).
Dudley, Edmund, The Tree of Commonwealth, ed. D. M. Brodie (Cambridge, 1948).
‘Early Berkshire Wills from the PCC, ante 1558’, ed. G. F. T. Sherwood, Quarterly Journal
of the Berks Archaeological and Architectural Society 3 (1893–5), 148–52.
Early English versions of the tales of Guiscardo and Ghismonda and Titus and Gisippus from
‘The Decameron’, ed. H. G. Wright, EETS o.s. 205 (London, 1937).
Early Northampton Wills, ed. D. Edwards et al., Northamptonshire RS 42 (Northampton,
2005).
Early Records of Furnival’s Inn, ed. D. S. Bland (Newcastle, 1957).
Early Tudor Craven: Subsidies and Assessments 1510–1547, ed. R. W. Hoyle, YASRS 145
(Leeds, 1987).
‘Ely Episcopal Registers’, ed. J. H. Crosby, in Ely Diocesan Remembrancer (1908–11),
280–312.
An Episcopal Court Book for the Diocese of Lincoln 1514–1520, ed. M. Bowker, Lincoln RS
61 (Lincoln, 1967).
Epistolae Academicae Oxon, ii, ed. F. Anstey, OHS 36 (Oxford, 1898).
Epistolae Academicae 1508–1596, ed. W. T. Mitchell, OHS, n.s. 26 (Oxford, 1980).
Erasmus, Desiderius, Praise of Folly and Letter to Martin Dorp, 1515 (London, 1971 edn).
The Estate and Household Accounts of William Worsley, Dean of St Paul’s Cathedral 1479–
1497, ed. H. Kleineke and S. R. Hovland, London RS 40 (London, 2004).
‘Expenses of the Corporation of Faversham, temp. Hen. VIII’, ed. F. F. Giraud, AC 10
(1876), 233–41.
Extracts from the Account Rolls of the Abbey of Durham, ed. J. T. Fowler, 3 vols, Surtees
Society 99, 100, 103 (Durham, 1898–1901).
Feet of Fines for Cambridgeshire Henry VIII to Elizabeth, ed. W. M. Palmer (Norwich, 1909).
Feet of Fines for the County of Sussex, iii, ed. L. F. Salzmann, Sussex RS 23 (London, 1916).
Feet of Fines, Divers Counties, ed. E. F. Kirk (London, 1913–24).
Feet of Fines for Essex, ed. R. E. G. Kirk et al., 6 vols (Colchester, 1899–1993).
Feet of Fines of the Tudor Period, ed. F. Collins, 4 vols, YASRS 2, 5, 7, 8 (Wakefield,
1887–90).
Final Concords of the County of Lancaster . . . part III . . . AD 1377–1509, ed. W. Farrer,
Record Society of Lancashire and Cheshire 50 (Manchester, 1905).
342 Bibliography
‘Fines of Mixed Counties’, ed. G. Wrottesley, Collections for a History of Staffordshire 12/1
(London, 1891), 175–325.
Foedera, Conventiones, Literae et cujuscunque generis Acta Publica, ed. T. Rymer, 20 vols
(London, 1704–35).
Ford, John, The Chronicle History of Perkin Warbeck, ed. P. Ure (London, 1968).
The Great Chronicle of London, ed. A. H. Thomas and I. D. Thornley (London, 1938).
The Great Wardrobe Accounts of Henry VII and Henry VIII, ed. M. Hayward, London R S 47
(Woodbridge, 2012).
Grace Book B, ed. M. Bateson, 2 vols, Cambridge Antiquarian Society Luard Memorial
Series 2–3 (Cambridge, 1903–5).
Guide to Medieval and Renaissance Manuscripts in the Huntington Library, ed. C. W.
Dutschke et al., 2 vols (San Marino, CA, 1989).
Hall, Edward, Hall’s Chronicle, ed. H. Ellis (London, 1809).
Halifax Wills, ed. J. W. Clay and E. W. Crossley (Halifax, 1904).
Henley Borough Records: Assembly Books i–iv, 1395–1543, ed. P. M. Briers, ORS 41 (Oxford, 1960).
The Herald’s Memoir 1486–1490: Court Ceremony, Royal Progress and Rebellion, ed. E. Cavell
(Donington, 2009).
Herts Genealogist and Antiquary, ed. W. Brigg, 3 vols (St Albans, 1896–8).
HMC First Report (London, 1874).
HMC Third Report (London, 1872).
HMC Fifth Report (London, 1876).
HMC Seventh Report (London, 1879).
HMC Eighth Report (London, 1881).
HMC Ninth Report (London, 1883).
Historiae Dunelmensis Scriptores Tres, ed. J. Raine, Surtees Soc. 9 (London, 1839).
History from Marble, Compiled in the Reign of Charles II by Thomas Dingley, Gent., ii, ed.
J. G. Nichols, CS o.s. 97 (London, 1868).
The History of Methley, ed. H. S. Darbysire and G. D. Lumb, Thoresby Soc. 35 (Leeds, 1937).
The Honour and Forest of Pickering, ed. R. B. Turton, 4 vols, North Riding Records, n.s. 1–4
(London, 1894–7).
The Household Book (1510–1551) of Sir Edward Don: An Anglo-Welsh Knight and his Circle,
ed. R. A. Griffiths, Buckinghamshire RS 33 (Aylesbury, 2004).
The Household Books of John Howard, Duke of Norfolk, 1462–1471, 1481–1483, ed.
A. Crawford (Stroud, 1992).
Illustrations of British History, ed. E. Lodge, 3 vols (London, 1838).
Illustrations of the Manners and Expenses of Antient Times in England, ed. J. Nichols (London,
1791).
‘Income Tax Assessments of Norwich, 1472 and 1489’, ed. M. Jurkowski, in Poverty and
Wealth: Sheep, Taxation and Charity in Late Medieval Norfolk, ed. M. Bailey, M. Jurkowski,
and C. Rawcliffe, Norfolk RS 71 (Norwich, 2007), 99–156.
Inventaire des archives de la ville de Bruges, ed. L. Gilliodts-Van Severen, 9 vols (Bruges,
1871–85).
Inventaire-sommaire des archives départementales. Nord, ed. C. Dehaisnes et al., 10 vols
(Lille, 1877–1906).
Inventaris der archieven van de stad ’s Hertogenbosch . . . Stads Rekeningen van het jaar 1399–
1800, ed. R. A. Van Zuijlen, 3 vols (’s Hertogenbosch, 1863–70).
Inventaris van de Nassause domeinraad. Tweede deel: het archief van de raad en rekenkamer te
Breda tot 1581: stukken betreffende de rechten en goederen van Anna van Buren, ed. S. W.
A. Drossaers, 5 vols (The Hague, 1955).
Bibliography 343
Joannis Lelandi Collectanea, ed. T. Hearne, 6 vols (Oxford, 1774).
John Spelman’s Reading on Quo Warranto, ed. J. H. Baker, SS 113 (London, 1997).
Journals of the House of Lords, 10 vols (London, 1846 edn).
Kentish Visitations of Archbishop Warham and his Deputies, 1511–1512, ed. K. L. Wood-
Legh, Kent Records, 24 (Maidstone, 1984).
Kingsford’s Stonor Letters and Papers 1290–1483, ed. C. Carpenter (Cambridge, 1996).
‘The Last Testament and Inventory of John de Veer, thirteenth earl of Oxford’, ed. W. H.
StJ. Hope, Archaeologia 66 (1915), 275–348.
Leland, John, The Itinerary of John Leland in or about the Years 1535–1543, ed. L. T. Smith,
5 vols (London, 1906–10).
Letters and Papers, Foreign and Domestic, of the Reign of Henry VIII, ed. J. S. Brewer et al.,
23 vols in 38 (London, 1862–1932).
Letters and Papers illustrative of the Reigns of Richard III and Henry VII, ed. J. Gairdner,
2 vols, Rolls Series 24 (London, 1861–3).
Lincoln Wills, ed. C. W. Foster, 3 vols, Lincoln RS 5, 10, 24 (Lincoln, 1914–30).
Lincoln Wills, 1532–1534, ed. D. Hickman, Lincoln RS 89 (Lincoln, 2001).
Lincolnshire Church Notes, ed. R. E. G. Cole, Lincoln RS 1 (Lincoln, 1911).
The Lisle Letters, ed. M. St C. Byrne, 6 vols (Chicago, 1981).
‘List of the Gentry of Kent in the Time of Henry VII’, ed. J. Greenstreet, AC 11 (1877),
394–97.
‘List of Members of the Fourth Parliament of Henry VII’, ed. W. Jay, BIHR 3 (1925–6),
168–75.
London and Middlesex Chantry Certificate 1548, ed. C. J. Kitching, London RS 16 (London,
1980).
Lost Glass from Kent Churches, ed. C. R. Councer, Kent Records 22 (Maidstone, 1950).
Luffield Priory Charters, part ii, ed. G. R. Elvey, Buckinghamshire RS 18 (n.p., 1975).
Lusy, Antoine de, Le journal d’un bourgeois de Mons, 1505–1536, ed. A. Louant, Commission
royale d’histoire (Brussels, 1969).
Macquéreau, Robert, Traicté et recueil de la maison de Bourgogne, ed. J. A. C. Buchon, Choix
de chroniques et mémoires sur l’histoire de France (Paris, 1838).
Manship, Henry, The History of Great Yarmouth, ed. C. J. Palmer (Great Yarmouth, 1854).
The Manuscripts of the Duke of Leeds, the Bridgewater Trust, Reading Corporation, the Inner
Temple, HMC 11th report 7 (London, 1888).
The Manuscripts of His Grace, the Duke of Rutland, G.C.B., preserved at Belvoir Castle, 4 vols,
HMC 24 (London, 1888–1908).
The Manuscripts of Lincoln, Bury St Edmunds, and Great Grimsby Corporations, HMC 37
(London, 1895).
The Manuscripts of Lord Middleton, preserved at Wollaton Hall, HMC 69 (London, 1911).
The Manuscripts of the Marquess of Abergavenny, Lord Braye, G. F. Luttrell, Esq., &c, HMC
10th Report 6 (London, 1887).
The Manuscripts of St George’s Chapel, Windsor Castle, ed. J. N. Dalton (Windsor, 1937).
Materials for a History of the Reign of Henry VII, ed. W. Campbell, 2 vols, Rolls Series 60
(London, 1873–7).
Medieval Archives of the University of Oxford, ii, ed. H. E. Salter, OHS 73 (Oxford, 1921).
Memorials of King Henry VII, ed. J. Gairdner, Rolls Series 10 (London, 1858).
The Merchant Taylors’ Company of London: Court Minutes 1486–1493, ed. M. Davies
(Stamford, 2000).
The Military Survey of 1522 for Babergh Hundred, ed. J. F. Pound, Suffolk RS 28
(Woodbridge, 1986).
344 Bibliography
The Military Survey of Gloucestershire, 1522, ed. R. W. Hoyle, Gloucestershire Record Series
6 (Stroud, 1993).
Minutes of Parliament of the Middle Temple, ed. C. T. Martin, 4 vols (London, 1904).
Miscellaneous State Papers. From 1501–1726, ed. P. Yorke, Earl of Hardwicke, 2 vols
(London, 1778).
Molinet, Jean, Chroniques de Jean Molinet, ed. G. Doutrepont and O. Jodogne, 3 vols
(Brussels, 1935–7).
Muniments of Hon Mrs Trollope Bellew at Casewick (NRA report, 1958).
‘A Muster Roll and Clergy List in the Hundred of Holt, circa 1523’, ed. B. Cozens-Hardy,
NA 22 (1923–5), 46–58.
Muster Roll for the Hundred of North Greenhoe (circa 1523), ed. H. L. Bradfer-Lawrence,
Norfolk RS 1 (Norwich, 1930).
Narratives of the Days of the Reformation, ed. J. G. Nichols, CS o.s. 77 (London, 1859).
Naval Accounts and Inventories in the reign of Henry VII 1485–8, 1494–7, ed. M. Oppenheim,
Navy Records Society 8 (London, 1896).
‘Norfolk Subsidy Roll, 15 Hen VIII’, Norfolk Antiquarian Miscellany 2 (1883), 399–410.
The Notebook of Sir John Port, ed. J. H. Baker, SS 102 (London, 1986).
Original Letters illustrative of English History, 3rd ser., ed. H. Ellis, 4 vols (London, 1846).
The Parliament Rolls of Medieval England, 1275–1504, ed. C. Given-Wilson (Woodbridge
and London, 2005).
The Paston Letters 1422–1509, ed. J. Gairdner, 3 vols (London, 1872–5).
Paston Letters and Papers of the Fifteenth Century, ed. N. Davis, 2 vols (Oxford, 1971–6).
The Pension Book of Gray’s Inn, ed. R. J. Fletcher, 2 vols (London, 1901–10).
Peterborough Local Administration: The Last Days of Peterborough Monastery, ed. W. T.
Mellows, Northamptonshire RS 12 (1947).
‘The Petition of Edmund Dudley’, ed. C. J. Harrison, EHR 87 (1972), 82–99.
The Plays of Henry Medwall, ed. A. H. Nelson (Cambridge, 1980).
Plumpton Letters and Papers, ed. J. Kirby, CS 5th ser. 8 (London, 1996).
The Politics of Fifteenth-Century England: John Vale’s Book, ed. M. L. Kekewich et al. (Stroud,
1995).
Privy Purse Expenses of Elizabeth of York: Wardrobe Accounts of Edward the Fourth, ed. N.H.
Nicolas (London, 1830).
The Pylgrymage of Sir Richard Guylforde to the Holy Land, A.D. 1506, ed. H. Ellis, CS o.s.
51 (London, 1851).
Reading Records: Diary of the Corporation, ed. J. M. Guilding, 4 vols (London, 1892–6).
Readings and Moots at the Inns of Court, ed. S. E. Thorne, J. H. Baker, 2 vols, SS 71, 105
(London, 1952, 1989).
The Receyt of the Ladie Kateryne, ed. G. Kipling, EETS 296 (Oxford, 1990).
Records of the Borough of Leicester, ed. M. Bateson et al., 7 vols (London, 1899–1974).
Records of the Borough of Nottingham, ed. W. H. Stevenson, 3 vols (Nottingham, 1885).
Records of the City of Norwich, ed. W. Hudson, J. C. Tingey, 2 vols (Norwich, 1906–10).
Records of Convocation, ed. G. Bray, 20 vols (Woodbridge, 2005–6).
The Records of the Honourable Society of Lincoln’s Inn: Admissions from AD 1420 to AD 1799
(London, 1896).
The Records of the Honourable Society of Lincoln’s Inn: The Black Books, ed. W. P. Baildon and
R. Roxburgh, 5 vols (London, 1897–1968).
Records of Lydd, ed. A. Finn (Ashford, 1911).
Records of Plays and Players in Kent 1450–1642, ed. G. E. Dawson, Malone Society
Collections, 7 (Oxford, 1965).
Bibliography 345
Records of Plays and Players in Norfolk and Suffolk, 1330–1642, ed. D. Galloway and
J. Wasson, Malone Society Collections 11 (Oxford, 1981).
The Red Paper Book of Colchester, ed. W. G. Benham (Colchester, 1902).
REED Herefordshire and Worcestershire, ed. D. N. Klausner (Toronto, 1990).
REED Lincolnshire, ed. J. Stokes, 2 vols (Toronto, 2009).
Register of Admissions to the Honourable Society of the Middle Temple, ed. H. A. C. Sturgess,
3 vols (London, 1949).
The Register of the Fraternity or Guild of the Holy and Undivided Trinity and Blessed Virgin
Mary in the Parish Church of Luton, in the county of Bedford, from AD MCCCCLXXV to
MVCXLVI, ed. H. Gough (London, 1906).
The Register of the Gild of the Holy Cross, the Blessed Mary and St John the Baptist, of Stratford-
upon-Avon, ed. J. H. Bloom (London, 1907).
The Register of the Guild of Knowle in the County of Warwick, ed. W. B. Blickley (Walsall,
1894).
The Register of John Morton, Archbishop of Canterbury 1486–1500, ed. C. Harper-Bill, 3
vols, CYS 75, 78, 89 (Leeds and Woodbridge, 1987–2000).
The Register of the Most Noble Order of the Garter, ed. J. Anstis, 2 vols (London, 1724).
The Register of Thetford Priory, ed. D. Dymond, 2 vols, Norfolk Record Society, 59–60
(Oxford, 1995–6).
The Register of Thomas Langton, Bishop of Salisbury, 1485–93, ed. D. P. Wright, CYS 74
(Oxford, 1985).
The Register of Thomas Rotherham, Archbishop of York 1480–1500, ed. E. E. Barker, CYS 69
(Torquay, 1976).
The Registers of Oliver King, Bishop of Bath and Wells, 1496–1503, and Hadrian de Castello,
Bishop of Bath and Wells, 1503–1518, ed. H. C. Maxwell Lyte, Somerset RS 54 (London,
1939).
Registra Johannis Whethamstede, Willelmi Albon, et Willelmi Walingforde, Abbatum
Monanasterii Sancti Albani, ed. H. T. Riley, Rolls Series 28 (London, 1873).
Registra Stephani Gardiner et Johannis Poynet Episcoporum Wintoniensium, ed. H. Chitty and
H. E. Malden, CYS 37 (Oxford, 1930).
Registrum Annalium Collegii Mertonensis 1483–1521, ed. H. E. Salter, OHS 76 (Oxford,
1923).
Registrum Cancellarii 1498–1506, ed. W. T. Mitchell, OHS n.s. 27 (Oxford, 1980).
Registrum Caroli Bothe, Episcopi Herefordensis, ed. A. T. Bannister, CYS 28 (London, 1921).
Registrum Thome Bourgchier, Cantuariensis Archiepiscopi, A.D. 1454–1486, CYS 54
(Oxford, 1957).
The Reign of Henry VII from Original Sources, ed. A. F. Pollard, 3 vols (London, 1913–14).
Remains of the Early Popular Poetry of England, ed. W. C. Hazlitt, 4 vols (London,
1864–6).
Report on Manuscripts in Various Collections, 8 vols, HMC 55 (London, 1901–13).
Report on the Manuscripts of Lord de L’Isle & Dudley, 6 vols, HMC 77 (London,
1925–66).
Report on the Manuscripts of the late Reginald Rawdon Hastings, Esq., 4 vols, HMC 78
(London, 1928–47).
Reports of Cases by John Caryll, ed. J. H. Baker, 2 vols, SS 115–16 (London, 1999–2000).
Reports of Cases from the Time of King Henry VIII, ed. J. H. Baker, 2 vols, SS 120–1 (London,
2003–4).
Reports from the Lost Notebooks of Sir James Dyer, ed. J. H. Baker, 2 vols, SS 109–10 (London,
1994).
346 Bibliography
The Reports of Sir Edward Coke, Knt. In Thirteen Parts, ed. J. H. Thomas, J. F. Fraser, 6 vols
(London, 1826).
The Reports of Sir John Spelman, ed. J. H. Baker, 2 vols, SS 93–4 (London, 1976–7).
The Reports of William Dalison 1552–1558, ed. J. H. Baker, SS 124 (London, 2007).
Rotuli Parliamentorum, ed. J. Strachey et al., 6 vols (London, 1767–77).
Rutland Papers, ed. W. Jerdan, CS o.s. 21 (London, 1842).
Schaumburg, Wilwolt von, Die Geschichten und Taten Wilwolts von Schaumburg, ed. A. Von
Keller, Bibliothek des Litterarischen Vereins in Stuttgart, 50 (Stuttgart, 1859).
Sede Vacante Wills, ed. C. E Woodruff, Kent Archaeological Society records branch 3
(Canterbury, 1914).
Select Cases in the Council of Henry VII, ed. C. G. Bayne, W. H. Dunham, SS 75 (London,
1958).
Select Cases before the King’s Council in the Star Chamber, ii, ed. I. S. Leadam, SS 25 (London,
1911).
Selections from the Records of the City of Oxford, ed. W. H. Turner (Oxford, 1880).
Shakespeare, William, Henry VIII.
Six Town Chronicles of England, ed. R. Flenley (Oxford, 1911).
Some Oxfordshire Wills proved in the Prerogative Court of Canterbury, 1393–1510, ed. J. R.
H. Weaver and A. Beardwood, ORS 39 (Oxford, 1958).
‘The “Spouselles” of the Princess Mary’, ed. J. Gairdner, The Camden Miscellany, ix, CS n.s.
53 (London, 1853).
State Papers, King Henry the Eighth, 5 vols in 11 (London, 1830–52).
Statutes of the Realm, ed. A. Luders et al., 11 vols (London, 1810–28).
Stow, John, A Survey of London, ed. C. L. Kingsford, 2nd edn, 2 vols (Oxford, 1971).
A Subsidy Collected in the Diocese of Lincoln in 1526, ed. H. Salter, OHS 63 (Oxford, 1913).
Subsidy Roll for the County of Buckingham Anno 1524, ed. A. C. Chibnall and A. V.
Woodman, Buckinghamshire RS 8 (Bedford, 1950).
‘A Subsidy Roll for the Wapentake of Agbrigg and Morley of the 15th Henry VIII’, ed. J. J.
Cartwright, Yorkshire Archaeological Journal 2 (1873), 43–60.
Suffolk in 1524, ed. S. H. A. Hervey, Suffolk Green Books 10 (Woodbridge, 1910).
Sussex Chantry Records, ed. J. E. Ray, Sussex RS 36 (Cambridge, 1930).
Sussex Manors, Advowsons etc recorded in the Feet of Fines, Henry VIII to William IV (1509–
1833), ed. E. H. W. Dunkin, Sussex RS 19–20 (London, 1914–15).
Testamenta Eboracensia, ed. J Raine and J. W. Clay, 6 vols, Surtees Society 4, 30, 45, 53, 79,
106 (London, 1836–1902).
Testamenta Vetusta, ed. N. H. Nicolas, 2 vols (London, 1826).
Third Report of the Deputy Keeper of the Public Records (London, 1842).
Thirty-First Annual Report of the Deputy Keeper of the Public Records (London, 1870).
‘Thomas Wall’s Book of Crests’, The Ancestor 11 (1904), 178–90.
Transcripts of Sussex Wills, ed. W. H. Godfrey, 4 vols, Sussex RS 41–3, 45 (Lewes,
1935–41).
Trevelyan Papers Prior to AD 1558, ed. J. P. Collier, CS o.s. 67 (London, 1857).
Tudor Royal Proclamations, ed. P. L. Hughes, J. F. Larkin, 3 vols (New Haven CT and
London, 1964).
Valor Ecclesiasticus, ed. H. Caley, 6 vols (London, 1810–33).
Vergil, Polydore, Three Books of Polydore Vergil’s English History, Comprising the Reigns of
Henry VI, Edward IV, and Richard III, ed. H. Ellis, CS o.s. 29 (London, 1844).
Vergil, Polydore, The Anglica Historia of Polydore Vergil A.D. 1485–1537, ed. D. Hay, CS
3rd ser. 74 (London, 1950).
Bibliography 347
‘View of the Castles of Tickhill and Conisbro’ made by Special Commissioners 29 Henry
VIII’, ed. W. Brown, Yorkshire Archaeological Journal 9 (1885–6), 221–22.
The Visitacion of Norffolk, made and taken by William Hervey, Clarencieux King of Arms, anno
1563, enlarged with another Visitacion made by Clarenceux Cooke, with many other
Descents; and also the Vissitation made by John Raven, Richmond, anno 1613, ed. W. Rye,
HS 32 (London, 1891).
The Visitation of Norfolk in the Year 1563, ed. G. H. Dashwood and E. Bulwer Lytton, 2 vols
(Norwich, 1878–95).
A Visitation of the North of England circa 1480–1500, ed. C. H. Hunter-Blair, Surtees Soc.
144 (Durham, 1930).
The Visitation of Suffolk, 1561, ed. J. Corder, 2 vols, HS n.s. 2–3 (London, 1981–4).
Visitations in the Diocese of Lincoln 1517–1531, ed. A. H. Thompson, 3 vols, Lincoln RS
33, 35, 37 (Lincoln, 1940–7).
The Visitations of Essex by Hawley, 1552; Hervey, 1558; Cooke, 1570; Raven, 1612; and
Owen and Lilly, 1634, ed. W. C. Metcalfe, 2 vols, HS 13–14 (London, 1878–9).
Visitations and Memorials of Southwell Minster, ed. A.F. Leach, CS n.s. 48 (London,
1891).
Western Illuminated Manuscripts: A Catalogue of the Collection in Cambridge University
Library, ed. P. Binski and P. Zutshi (Cambridge, 2011).
‘Will of Sir Roger le Strange, Knt’, ed. H. Le Strange, NA 9 (1880–4), 226–39.
William Browne’s Town: Stamford Hall Book 1465–1492, ed. A. Rogers (Stamford, 2005).
Wills from Doctors’ Commons, ed. J. G. Nichols and J. Bruce, CS o.s. 83 (London, 1863).
The Wiston Archives: A Catalogue, ed. J. M. L. Booker (Chichester, 1975).
Wriothesley, Charles, A Chronicle of England during the Reigns of the Tudors, ed. W. D.
Hamilton, 2 vols, CS 2nd ser., 11, 20 (London, 1875–7).
Year Book of Henry VIII: 12–14 Henry VIII 1520–1523, ed. J. H. Baker, SS 119 (London,
2002).
York Civic Records, ed. A. Raine, 8 vols, YASRS, 98, 103, 106, 108, 110, 112, 115, 119
(Wakefield, 1939–53).
Yorkshire Deeds, v, ed. C. T. Clay, YASRS 69 (Wakefield, 1926).
Yorkshire Deeds, vii, ed. C. T. Clay, YASRS 73 (Wakefield, 1932).
Yorkshire Star Chamber Proceedings, ed. W. Brown et al., 4 vols, YASRS 41, 45, 51, 70
(Wakefield, 1909–27).
S E C O N D A RY S O U RC E S
Adams, S., ‘Baronial Contexts?: Continuity and Change in the Noble Affinity, 1400–1600’,
in J. L. Watts (ed.), The End of the Middle Ages? England in the Fifteenth and Sixteenth
Centuries (Stroud, 1998), 155–97.
Alsop, J. D., ‘The Exchequer in late medieval Government, c1485–1530’, in J. G. Rowe
(ed.), Aspects of Late Medieval Government and Society: Essays presented to J. R. Lander
(Toronto, 1986), 179–212.
Alsop, J. D., ‘The Structure of early Tudor Finance, c.1509–1558’, in C. Coleman and D.
Starkey (eds), Revolution Reassessed: Revisions in the History of Tudor Government and
Administration (Oxford, 1986), 135–62.
Andrews, D. et al., ‘Plaster or Stone? Some Observations on Layer Marney Church and
Tower’, Essex Archaeology and History 17 (1986), 172–6.
Alford, S., Burghley: William Cecil at the Court of Elizabeth I (New Haven CT and London,
2008).
348 Bibliography
Anglo, S., ‘The Court Festivals of Henry VII: A Study Based on the Account Books of John
Heron, Treasurer of the Chamber’, Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 43 (1960–1),
46–69.
Anglo, S., ‘Ill of the Dead. The Posthumous Reputation of Henry VII’, Renaissance Studies,
1 (1987), 27–47.
Anglo, S., Images of Tudor Kingship (London, 1992).
Anglo, S., ‘William Cornish in a Play, Pageants, Prison and Politics’, Review of English
Studies, n.s. 10 (1959), 347–60.
Anstis, J., Observations Introductory to an Historical Essay upon the Knighthood of the Bath
(London, 1725).
Arthurson, I., ‘The King’s Voyage into Scotland: the War the Never Was’, in D. T. Williams
(ed.), England in the Fifteenth Century (Woodbridge, 1987), 1–22.
Arthurson, I., The Perkin Warbeck Conspiracy 1491–1499 (Stroud, 1994).
Ashdown-Hill, J., The Last Days of Richard III (Stroud, 2010).
Ashdown-Hill, J., ‘A Pyramidal Seal Matrix of Sir John Marney (1402–c1471)’, Essex
Archaeology and History 38 (2007), 120–25.
Auerbach, E., Tudor Artists (London, 1954).
Baggs, A. P., ‘Sixteenth Century Terracotta Tombs in East Anglia’, Archaeological Journal
125 (1968), 296–301.
Bainbridge, V., Gilds in the Medieval Countryside: Social and Religious Change in
Cambridgeshire c.1350–1558 (Woodbridge, 1996).
Baker, J. H., The Men of Court 1440 to 1550: A Prosopography of the Inns of Court and
Chancery and the Courts of Law, 2 vols, SS supplementary series 18 (London, 2012).
Baker, J. H., The Oxford History of the Laws of England, vi: 1483–1558 (Oxford, 2003).
Barnett, R. C., Place, Profit, and Power: a Study of the Servants of William Cecil, Elizabethan
Statesman (Chapel Hill NC, 1969).
Barron, C. M., London in the Later Middle Ages: Government and People 1200–1500
(Oxford, 2004).
Barron, O., ‘The Brays of Shere’, The Ancestor 6 (1903), 1–11.
Bateson, E. et al. (eds), A History of Northumberland, 15 vols (Newcastle, 1893–1940).
Bean, J. M. W., The Estates of the Percy Family, 1416–1537 (London, 1958).
Bean, J. M. W., ‘Landlords’, in E. Miller (ed.), The Agrarian History of England and Wales,
iii: 1348–1500 (Cambridge, 1991), 568–86.
Beaven, A. P., The Aldermen of the City of London temp. Henry III-1908, 2 vols (London,
1908).
Bell, H. E., An Introduction to the History and Records of the Court of Wards and Liveries
(Cambridge, 1953).
Bennett, M., The Battle of Bosworth (Stroud, 1985).
Bennett, M., Lambert Simnel and the Battle of Stoke (Gloucester, 1987).
Bernard, G. W., Anne Boleyn: Fatal Attractions (New Haven CT and London, 2010).
Bernard, G. W., ‘The Fortunes of the Greys, Earls of Kent, in the Early Sixteenth Century’,
HJ 25 (1982), 671–85.
Bernard, G. W., The King’s Reformation: Henry VIII and the Remaking of the English Church
(New Haven CT and London, 2005).
Bernard, G. W. (ed.), The Tudor Nobility (Manchester, 1992).
Bietenholz, P. G. and Deutscher, T. B. (eds), Contemporaries of Erasmus, 3 vols (Toronto,
1985–7).
Bindoff, S. T., History of Parliament: The House of Commons 1509–1558, 3 vols (London, 1982).
Bindoff, S. T., Tudor England (Harmondsworth, 1950).
Bibliography 349
Blanchard, J., Commynes l’européen. L’invention du politique (Geneva, 1996).
Blomefield, F., An Essay towards a Topographical History of the County of Norfolk, 11 vols
(London, 1805–10).
Boone, M., ‘La justice en spectacle. La justice urbaine en Flandre et la crise du pouvoir
“bourguignon” (1477–1488)’, Revue Historique 308 (2003), 43–65.
Bowden, P. J., The Wool Trade in Tudor and Stuart England (London, 1962).
Brigden, S., Thomas Wyatt: The Heart’s Forest (London, 2012).
Britnell, R., Britain and Ireland, 1050–1530: Economy and Society (Oxford, 2004).
Britton, J., The Architectural Antiquities of Great Britain, 5 vols (London, 1805–26).
Brodie, D. M., ‘Edmund Dudley: Minister of Henry VII’, TRHS 4th ser. 15 (1932),
133–61.
Brooke, C. N. L., A History of Gonville and Caius College (Woodbridge, 1985).
Brookes, C. C., History of Steeple Aston and Middle Aston (Shipston-on-Stour, 1929).
Brown, A., ‘London and North-West Kent in the Later Middle Ages: The Development of
a Land Market’, AC 92 (1976), 145–55.
Brown, A., ‘Lorenzo de’ Medici’s New Men and their Mores: The Changing Lifestyle of
Quattrocento Florence’, Renaissance Studies 16 (2002), 113–42.
Brown, C., A History of Newark-on-Trent, 2 vols (Newark, 1904–7).
Busch, W., England under The Tudors, i: King Henry VII (1485–1509) (London, 1895).
Cameron, A., ‘Complaint and Reform in Henry VII’s Reign: The Origins of the Statue of
3 Henry VII, c.2?’, BIHR 51 (1978), 83–89.
Cameron, A., ‘A Nottinghamshire Quarrel in the Reign of Henry VII’, BIHR 45 (1972),
27–37.
Cameron, A., ‘Sir Henry Willoughby of Wollaton’, Transactions of the Thoroton Society 74
(1970), 10–21.
Campbell, B. M. S., ‘The Land’, in R. Horrox and W. M. Ormrod (eds), A Social History of
England 1200–1500 (Cambridge, 2006), 179–237.
Campbell, T., Henry VIII and the Art of Majesty: Tapestries at the Tudor Court (New Haven
CT and London, 2007).
Carlin, M., Medieval Southwark (London, 1996).
Carpenter, C., ‘Henry VI and the Deskilling of the Royal Bureaucracy’, in L. Clark (ed.),
English and Continental Perspectives, The Fifteenth Century 9 (Woodbridge, 2010),
1–37.
Carpenter, C., Locality and Polity: A Study of Warwickshire Landed Society, 1401–1499
(Cambridge, 1992).
Carpenter, C., The Wars of the Roses: Politics and the Constitution in England, c.1437–1509
(Cambridge, 1997).
Catto, J. I., ‘Theology after Wycliffism’, in J. I. Catto and T. A. R. Evans (eds), History of the
University of Oxford. Volume ii: Late Medieval Oxford (Oxford, 1992), 263–80.
Catto, J. I. and Evans, T. A. R. (eds), History of the University of Oxford. Volume ii: Late
Medieval Oxford (Oxford, 1992).
Cave, C. J. P. and London, H. S., ‘The Roof-Bosses in St George’s Chapel, Windsor’,
Archaeologia 95 (1953), 107–21.
Cavill, P. R., ‘“The Enemy of God and his Church”: James Hobart, Praemunire and the
Clergy of Norwich Diocese’, Journal of Legal History 32 (2011), 127–43.
Cavill, P. R., The English Parliaments of Henry VII, 1485–1504 (Oxford, 2009).
Challis, C. E., ‘Lord Hastings to the Great Silver Recoinage, 1464–1699’, in C. E. Challis
(ed.), A New History of the Royal Mint (Cambridge, 1992), 179–397.
Challis, C. E., The Tudor Coinage (Manchester, 1978).
350 Bibliography
Chauncy, H., The Historical Antiquities of Hertfordshire, 2 vols (Dorking, 1975 edn).
Chope, R. P., ‘The Last of the Dynhams’, Transactions of the Devonshire Association 50
(1918), 431–92.
Chrimes, S. B., Henry VII (London, 1972).
Claiden-Yardley, K., ‘Tudor Noble Funerals’ in P. Lindley (ed.), The Howards and the Tudors:
Studies in Science and Heritage (Donington, 2015), 34–42.
Clark, J. G., ‘Monastic Confraternity in Medieval England: the Evidence from the St Albans
Abbey Liber Benefactorum’, in E. Jamroziak and J. Burton (eds), Religious and Laity in
Western Europe 1000–1400: Interaction, Negotiation and Power (Turnhout, 2006).
Clark, P. and Hoskins, J., Population Estimates of English Small Towns 1550–1851, 2nd edn
(Leicester, 1993).
Clinch, G., ‘Notes on the Remains of Westenhanger House, Kent’, AC 31 (1915), 76–81.
Cobb, H. S., ‘“Books of Rates” and the London Customs, 1507–1558’, Guildhall Miscellany
4 (1971–3), 1–13.
Cobban, A. B., ‘Colleges and Halls 1430–1500’, in J. I. Catto and T. A. R. Evans (eds),
History of the University of Oxford. Volume ii: Late Medieval Oxford (Oxford, 1992),
581–634.
Cokayne, G. E., The Complete Peerage, ed. V. Gibbs et al., 13 vols (London, 1910–59).
Coleman, C. and Starkey, D. (eds), Revolution Reassessed: Revisions in the History of Tudor
Government and Administration (Oxford, 1986).
Collins, A., Historical Collections of the Noble Family of Windsor (London, 1754).
Collinson, J., The History and Antiquities of the County of Somerset, 3 vols (Bath, 1792).
Colvin H. M. (ed.), The History of the King’s Works, 6 vols (London, 1963–82).
Condon, M. M., ‘An Anachronism with Intent? Henry VII’s Council Ordinance of 1491/2’,
in R. A. Griffiths and J. Sherborne (eds), Kings and Nobles in the Later Middle Ages
(Gloucester, 1986), 228–53.
Condon, M. M., ‘From Caitiff and Villain to Pater Patriae: Reynold Bray and the Profits of
Office’, in M. A. Hicks (ed.), Profit, Piety and the Professions in later Medieval England
(Gloucester, 1990), 136–68.
Condon, M. M., ‘God Save the King! Piety, Propaganda and the Perpetual Memorial’, in
T. Tatton-Brown and R. Mortimer (eds), Westminster Abbey: The Lady Chapel of Henry
VII (Woodbridge, 2003), 59–97.
Condon, M. M., ‘The Last Will of Henry VII: Document and Text’, in T. Tatton-Brown
and R. Mortimer (eds), Westminster Abbey: The Lady Chapel of Henry VII (Woodbridge,
2003), 99–140.
Condon, M. M., ‘Ruling Elites in the Reign of Henry VII’, in C. D. Ross (ed.), Patronage,
Pedigree and Power in Later Medieval England (Gloucester, 1979), 109–42.
Conway, A. E., Henry VII’s Relations with Scotland and Ireland, 1485–1498 (Cambridge, 1932).
Conway, A. E., ‘The Maidstone Sector of Buckingham’s Rebellion, Oct. 18, 1483’, AC 37
(1925), 97–120.
Conway, W. M., ‘Allington Castle’, AC 28 (1909), 337–62.
Cooper, C. H., Annals of Cambridge, 5 vols (Cambridge, 1842–1908).
Cooper, C. H., Memoir of Margaret, Countess of Richmond and Derby (Cambridge, 1874).
Cooper, C. H., and Cooper, T., Athenae Cantabrigienses, 3 vols (Cambridge, 1858–1913).
Cooper, J. P., ‘Henry VII’s Last Years Reconsidered’, HJ 2 (1959), 103–29.
Cooper, J. P. D., Propaganda and the Tudor State: Political Culture in the Westcountry
(Oxford, 2003).
Copinger, W. A., The Manors of Suffolk, 7 vols (London and Manchester, 1905–11).
Cornwall, J., Wealth and Society in Early Sixteenth-Century England (London, 1988).
Bibliography 351
Councer, C. R., ‘The Medieval Painted Glass of Chilham’, AC 58 (1945), 8–13.
Cripps-Day, F. H., The History of the Tournament in England and France (London, 1918).
Cross, C. et al. (eds), Law and Government under the Tudors: Essays Presented to Sir Geoffrey
Elton on his Retirement (Cambridge, 1988).
Crouch, D. J. F., Piety, Fraternity and Power: Religious Guilds in Late Medieval Yorkshire
1389–1547 (Woodbridge, 2000).
Cruickshank C. G., The English Occupation of Tournai 1513–1519 (Oxford, 1971).
Cunningham, S., Henry VII (London, 2007).
Cunningham, S., ‘Loyalty and the Usurper: Recognizances, the Council and Allegiance
under Henry VII’, HR 82 (2009), 459–81.
Currin, J. M., ‘England’s International Relations 1485–1509: Continuities amidst Change’,
in S. Doran and G. Richardson (eds), Tudor England and its Neighbours (Basingstoke,
2005), 14–43.
Currin, J. M., ‘Henry VII and the Treaty of Redon (1489): Plantagenet Ambitions and
Early Tudor Foreign Policy’, History 81 (1996), 343–58.
Currin, J. M., ‘“The King’s Army into the Parts of Bretaigne”: Henry VII and the Breton
Wars, 1489–1491’, War in History 7 (2000), 379–412.
Currin, J. M., ‘Persuasions to Peace: The Luxembourg-Marigny-Gaguin Embassy and the
State of Anglo-French Relations, 1489–90’, EHR 113 (1998), 882–904.
Currin, J. M., ‘“Pro Expensis Ambassatorum”: Diplomacy and Financial Administration in
the Reign of Henry VII’, EHR 108 (1993), 589–609.
Currin, J. M., ‘To Traffic with War’? Henry VII and the French Campaign of 1492’ in D.
Grummitt (ed.), The English Experience in France: War, Diplomacy and Cultural Exchange,
c.1450–1558 (Aldershot, 2002), 106–31.
Cust, L., ‘The Lumley Inventories’, The Walpole Society 6 (1918), 15–35.
Da Costa, A., ‘John Fewterer’s Myrrour or Glasse of Christes Passion and Ulrich Pinder’s
Speculum Passionis Domini Nostri’, Notes and Queries 56 (2009), 27–9.
Davies, C. S. L., ‘The Crofts: Creation and Defence of a Family Enterprise under the
Yorkists and Henry VII’, HR 68 (1995), 241–65.
Davies, C. S. L., ‘Information, Disinformation and Political Knowledge under Henry VII
and early Henry VIII’, HR 85 (2012), 228–53.
Davies, C. S. L., ‘Tudor: What’s in a Name’, History 97 (2012), 24–42.
Davies, M., ‘Lobbying Parliament: the London Companies in the Fifteenth Century’,
Parliamentary History 23 (2004), 136–48.
Davies, M. and Saunders, A., The History of the Merchant Taylors’ Company (Leeds,
2004).
Davis, W. G., ‘Whetehill, of Calais’, New England Historical and Genealogical Register 102
(1948), 241–54; 103 (1949), 5–19.
Duffin, C. J., ‘Alectorius: The Cock’s Stone’, Folklore 118 (2007), 325–41.
Dugdale, W., The Baronage of England, 2 vols (London, 1675).
Dugdale, W., Monasticon Anglicanum, ed. J. Caley et al., 6 vols in 8 (London, 1817–30).
Dunham, W. H., ‘The Members of Henry VIII’s Whole Council, 1509–1527’, EHR 59
(1944), 187–210.
Dyer, A., ‘Appendix: Ranking Lists of English Medieval Towns’, in D. M. Palliser (ed.), The
Cambridge Urban History of Britain, i: 600–1540 (Cambridge, 2000), 747–70.
Dyer, C., Standards of Living in the Later Middle Ages: Social Change in England c.1200–
1520 (Cambridge, 1989).
Eagleston, A. J., The Channel Islands under Tudor Government, 1485–1642 (Cambridge,
1949).
352 Bibliography
Edwards, R., ‘King Richard’s Tomb at Leicester’, in J. Petre (ed.), Richard III: Crown and
People (London, 1985), 29–30.
Eeles, F. C., ‘The Black Effigies at Layer Marney Re-examined’, TEAS n.s. 22 (1936–40),
272–5.
Ellis, H., The History and Antiquities of the Parish of St Leonard Shoreditch, and Liberty of
Norton Folgate, in the Suburbs of London (London, 1798).
Ellis, S. G., ‘Henry VII and Ireland, 1491–1496’, in J. F. Lydon (ed.), England and Ireland
in the Later Middle Ages (Blackrock, 1981), 237–54.
Ellis, S. G., Tudor Frontiers and Noble Power: The Making of the British State (Oxford,
1995).
Elton, G. R., ‘Henry VII: A Restatement’, in G. R. Elton, Studies in Tudor and Stuart
Politics and Government, 4 vols (Cambridge, 1984–92), i. 66–99.
Elton, G. R., ‘Henry VII: Rapacity and Remorse’, in G. R. Elton, Studies in Tudor and
Stuart Politics and Government, 4 vols (Cambridge, 1984–92), i. 45–65.
Elton, G. R., Studies in Tudor and Stuart Politics and Government, 4 vols (Cambridge,
1984–92).
Elton, G. R., The Tudor Revolution in Government: Administrative Changes in the reign of
Henry VIII (Cambridge, 1953).
Emden, A. B., A Biographical Register of the University of Cambridge to AD 1500 (Cambridge,
1963).
Emden, A. B., A Biographical Register of the University of Oxford 1500–40 (Oxford, 1974).
Emden, A. B., A Biographical Register of the University of Oxford to AD 1500, 3 vols (Oxford,
1957–9).
Emery, A., Greater Medieval Houses of England and Wales 1300–1550, 3 vols (Cambridge,
1996–2006).
Evans, T. A. R., ‘The Numbers, Origins and Careers of Students’, in J. I. Catto and T. A. R.
Evans (eds), History of the University of Oxford, ii: Late Medieval Oxford (Oxford, 1992),
485–538.
Farnham, G. F., Leicestershire Medieval Village Notes, 6 vols (Leicester, 1929–33).
Farnham, G. F. and Thompson, A. H., ‘The Castle and Manor of Castle Donington’,
Transactions of the Leicestershire Archaeological Society 14 (1925), 31–86.
Farnhill, K., Guilds and the Parish Community in Late Medieval East Anglia c.1470–1550
(Woodbridge, 2001).
Finch, M. E., The Wealth of Five Northamptonshire Families, 1540–1640, Northamptonshire
RS 19 (Oxford, 1956).
Fleming, R., ‘The Hautes and their “Circle”: Culture and the English Gentry’, in D. T.
Williams (ed.), England in the Fifteenth Century (Woodbridge, 1987), 85–102.
Fletcher, A. D., and MacCulloch, D. N. J., Tudor Rebellions, 4th edn (London, 1997).
Ford, E., A History of Enfield (Enfield, 1873).
Foister, S., Holbein and England (New Haven CT and London, 2004).
Foister, S., ‘Paintings and Other Works of Art in Sixteenth-Century English Inventories’,
Burlington Magazine 123 (1981), 273–82.
Foster, W., ‘Nicholas Gibson and his Free School at Ratcliff’, London Topographical Record
17 (1936), 1–18.
Frampton, T. S., ‘St Mary’s, Westenhanger (church destroyed). Rectors and Patrons’, AC 31
(1915), 82–91.
Garrett-Goodyear, H. ‘The Tudor Revival of Quo Warranto and Local Contributions to
State Building’, in M. S. Arnold et al. (eds), On the Laws and Customs of England: Essays
in honor of Samuel E. Thorne (Chapel Hill NC, 1981), 231–95.
Bibliography 353
Giry-Deloison, C., ‘Le personnel diplomatique au début du xvie siècle. L’exemple des rela-
tions franco-anglaises de l’avènement de Henry VII au Camp du Drap d’Or’, Journal des
Savants (July–Sept 1987), 205–53.
Given-Wilson, C., The Royal Household and the King’s Affinity: Service, Politics and Finance
in England, 1360–1413 (New Haven CT and London, 1986).
Glanville, P., ‘Cardinal Wolsey and the Goldsmiths’, in S. Gunn and P. G. Lindley (eds),
Cardinal Wolsey: Church, State and Art (Cambridge, 1991), 131–48.
Glass, K., Bradenham Manor, Past and Present (n.p., 1985).
Goring, J. J., ‘The General Proscription of 1522’, EHR 86 (1971), 681–705.
Gray A., and Brittain, F., A History of Jesus College Cambridge (London, 1979).
Grazebrook, H. S., The Barons of Dudley, Collections for a History of Staffordshire 9/2
(London, 1888).
Green, J. A., The Government of England under Henry I (Cambridge, 1996).
Greenslade. S. L., ‘The Faculty of Theology’, in J. McConica (ed.), History of the University
of Oxford, iii: The Collegiate University (Oxford, 1986), 295–334.
Griffin, R., ‘An Inscription in Little Chart Church’, AC 36 (1923), 131–42.
Griffiths, R. A., ‘Public and Private Bureaucracies in England and Wales in the Fifteenth
Century’, TRHS 5th ser. 30 (1980), 109–30.
Grummitt, D., The Calais Garrison: War and Military Service in England, 1436–1558
(Woodbridge, 2008).
Grummitt, D. (ed.), The English Experience in France: War, Diplomacy and Cultural
Exchange, c.1450–1558 (Aldershot, 2002).
Grummitt, D., ‘Henry VII, Chamber Finance and the “New Monarchy”: Some New
Evidence’, HR 72 (1999), 229–43.
Gunn, S. J., ‘The Accession of Henry VIII’, HR 64 (1991), 278–88.
Gunn, S. J., ‘The Act of Resumption of 1515’, in D. T. Williams (ed.), Early Tudor England:
Proceedings of the Fourth Harlaxton Symposium (Woodbridge, 1989), 87–106.
Gunn, S. J., Charles Brandon, Duke of Suffolk, c.1484–1545 (Oxford, 1988).
Gunn, S. J., ‘Chivalry and Politics at the Early Tudor Court’, in S. Anglo (ed.), Chivalry in
the Renaissance (Woodbridge, 1990), 107–28.
Gunn, S. J., ‘The Court of Henry VII’ in S. J. Gunn and A. Janse (eds), The Court as a Stage:
England and the Low Countries in the Later Middle Ages (Woodbridge, 2006), 132–44.
Gunn, S. J., ‘The Courtiers of Henry VII’, EHR 108 (1993), 23–49.
Gunn, S. J., ‘The Duke of Suffolk’s March on Paris in 1523’, EHR 101 (1986), 596–634.
Gunn, S. J., Early Tudor Government 1485–1558 (Basingstoke, 1995).
Gunn, S. J., ‘Edmund Dudley and the Church’, Journal of Ecclesiastical History 51 (2000),
509–26.
Gunn, S. J., ‘Henry Bourchier, earl of Essex, (1472–1540)’, in G. W. Bernard (ed.), The
Tudor Nobility (Manchester, 1992), 134–79.
Gunn, S. J., ‘Politic History, New Monarchy and State Formation: Henry VII in European
Perspective’ HR 82 (2009), 380–92.
Gunn, S. J., ‘Prince Arthur’s Preparation for Kingship’, in S. Gunn and L. Monckton (eds),
Arthur Tudor, Prince of Wales: Life, Death and Commemoration (Woodbridge, 2009), 7–19.
Gunn, S. J., ‘The Rise of the Burgh Family, c.1431–1550’, in P. Lindley (ed.), Gainsborough
Old Hall, Society for Lincolnshire History and Archaeology Occasional Papers 8
(Lincoln, 1991), 8–12.
Gunn, S. J., ‘Sir Thomas Lovell (c.1449–1524): A New Man in a New Monarchy?’, in J. L.
Watts (ed.), The End of the Middle Ages? England in the Fifteenth and Sixteenth Centuries
(Stroud, 1998), 117–53.
354 Bibliography
Gunn, S., Grummitt, D., and Cools, H., War, State and Society in England and the
Netherlands, 1477–1559 (Oxford, 2007).
Gunn, S. and Lindley, P. G. (eds), Cardinal Wolsey: Church, State and Art (Cambridge,
1991).
Gunn, S. and Monckton L. (eds), Arthur Tudor, Prince of Wales: Life, Death and
Commemoration (Woodbridge, 2009).
Guy, J. A., The Cardinal’s Court: The Impact of Thomas Wolsey in Star Chamber (Hassocks,
1977).
Guy, J. A., ‘A Conciliar Court of Audit at work in the last months of the reign of Henry
VII’, BIHR 49 (1976), 289–95.
Guy, J. A., ‘The Privy Council: Revolution or Evolution?’, in C. Coleman and D. Starkey
(eds), Revolution Reassessed: Revisions in the History of Tudor Government and Administration
(Oxford, 1986), 68–85.
Guy, J. A., The Public Career of Sir Thomas More (New Haven CT and London, 1980).
Gwyn, P., The King’s Cardinal: The Rise and Fall of Thomas Wolsey (London, 1990).
Halstead, R., Succinct Genealogies of the Noble and Ancient Houses of Alno or de Alneto etc
(London, 1685).
Hammond, P. W. and Horrox, R. (eds), Richard III: Crown and People (London, 1985).
Hamon, P., ‘Jean Breton (v. 1490–1542)’, in C. Michon (ed.), Les Conseillers de François Ier
(Rennes, 2011), 335–42.
Hampton, W. E., ‘John Nesfield’, in J. Petre (ed.), Richard III: Crown and People (London,
1985), 176–83.
Hanham, A., ‘Edmund de la Pole, Defector’, Renaissance Studies 2 (1988), 239–50.
Harcourt, L. W. V., His Grace the Steward and the Trial of Peers (London, 1907).
Harris, B. J., Edward Stafford, Third Duke of Buckingham, 1478–1521 (Stanford CA, 1986).
Harris, B. J., English Aristocratic Women, 1450–1550 (New York, 2002).
Harrison, G. L., ‘A Few Notes on the Lovells of East Harling’, NA 18 (1912), 46–77.
Harvey, A. P. and Mortimer, R. (eds), The Funeral Effigies of Westminster Abbey (Woodbridge,
1994).
Hasler, P. W., The House of Commons 1558–1603, 3 vols (London, 1981).
Hasted, E., The History and Topographical Survey of the County of Kent, 12 vols (Wakefield,
1972 edn).
Havinden, M. A., ‘The Resident Gentry of Somerset, 1502’, Somerset Archaeology and
Natural History 139 (1996), 1–15.
Hay, D., Polydore Vergil: Renaissance Historian and Man of Letters (Oxford, 1952).
Hayward, C. F., ‘Architectural Notes on Layer Marney Hall, Essex, and on the Parish
Church Adjoining’, TEAS 3 (1865), 16–32.
Hayward, M., Dress at the Court of King Henry VIII (Leeds, 2007).
Hayward, M., Rich Apparel: Clothing and the Law in Henry VIII’s England (Farnham, 2009).
Head, D. M., The Ebbs and Flows of Fortune: the Life of Thomas Howard, Third Duke of
Norfolk (Athens GA, 1995).
Headley, J. M., ‘The Conflict between Nobles and Magistrates in Franche-Comté, 1508–
1518’, Journal of Medieval and Renaissance Studies 9 (1979), 49–80.
Heal, F., Hospitality in Early Modern England (Oxford, 1990).
Heal, F., Of Prelates and Princes: A Study of the Economic and Social Position of the Tudor
Episcopate (Cambridge, 1980).
Hepburn, F., ‘The Portraiture of Prince Arthur and Katherine of Aragon’, in S. Gunn and
L. Monckton (eds), Arthur Tudor, Prince of Wales: Life, Death and Commemoration
(Woodbridge, 2009), 31–49.
Bibliography 355
Hewerdine, A., The Yeomen of the Guard and the Early Tudors: The Formation of a Royal
Bodyguard (London, 2012).
Hicks, M. A., Bastard Feudalism (London, 1995).
Hicks, M. A. (ed.), The Fifteenth-Century Inquisitions Post Mortem: A Companion
(Woodbridge, 2012).
Hoak, D., ‘The Iconography of the Crown Imperial’, in D. Hoak (ed.), Tudor Political
Culture (Cambridge, 1995), 54–103.
Hodgett, G. A. J., Tudor Lincolnshire (Lincoln, 1975).
Holford, M., ‘“Notoriously Unreliable”: The Valuations and Extents’, in M. A. Hicks (ed.), The
Fifteenth-Century Inquisitions Post Mortem: A Companion (Woodbridge, 2012), 117–44.
Holmes, C., Seventeenth-Century Lincolnshire (Lincoln, 1980).
Holmes, P., ‘The Great Council in the reign of Henry VII’, EHR 101 (1986), 840–62.
Hooker, J. R., ‘Some Cautionary Notes on Henry VII’s Household and Chamber “System”’,
Speculum 33 (1958), 69–75.
Hope, W. H. StJ., Cowdray and Easebourne Priory (London, 1919).
Horowitz, M. R., ‘“Agree with the King”: Henry VII, Edmund Dudley and the Strange
Case of Thomas Sunnyff’, HR 79 (2005), 325–66.
Horowitz, M. R., ‘“Contrary to the Liberties of this City”: Henry VII, English Towns and
the Economics of Law and Order’, HR 85 (2012), 32–56.
Horowitz, M. R., ‘Henry Tudor’s Treasure’, HR 82 (2009), 560–79.
Horowitz, M. R., ‘Policy and Prosecution in the reign of Henry VII’, HR 82 (2009),
412–58.
Horowitz, M. R., ‘Richard Empson, Minister of Henry VII’, BIHR 55 (1982), 35–49.
Horrox, R. E., Richard III: A Study of Service (Cambridge, 1989).
Horrox, R. E., ‘Urban Patronage and Patrons in the Fifteenth Century’, in R. A. Griffiths
(ed.), Patronage, the Crown and the Provinces in Later Medieval England (Gloucester,
1986), 145–66.
Howard, M., The Early Tudor Country House: Architecture and Politics 1490–1550 (London, 1987).
Hoyle, R. W., The Pilgrimage of Grace and the Politics of the 1530s (Oxford, 2001).
Hoyle, R. W., ‘The fortunes of the Tempest Family of Bracewell and Bowling in the
Sixteenth Century’, Yorkshire Archaeological Journal 74 (2002), 169–89.
Hurst, D. G., ‘Post-medieval Britain in 1966’, Post-Medieval Archaeology 1 (1967),
107–21.
An Inventory of the Historical Monuments in Essex, 4 vols, RCHM (London, 1916–23).
An Inventory of the Historical Monuments in London, 5 vols, RCHM (London, 1924–30).
An Inventory of the Historical Monuments in Middlesex, RCHM (London, 1937).
Ives, E. W., ‘“Against Taking Away of Women”: The Inception and Operation of the
Abduction Act of 1487’, in E. W. Ives et al. (eds), Wealth and Power in Tudor England:
Essays Presented to S. T. Bindoff (London, 1978), 21–44.
Ives, E. W., Anne Boleyn (Oxford, 1986).
Ives, E. W., The Common Lawyers of Pre-Reformation England. Thomas Kebell: A Case Study
(Cambridge, 1983).
Ives, E. W., ‘Crime, Sanctuary and Royal Authority under Henry VIII: The Exemplary
Sufferings of the Savage Family’, in M. S. Arnold et al. (eds), On the Laws and Customs
of England: Essays in Honor of Samuel E. Thorne (Chapel Hill NC, 1981), 296–320.
Ives, E. W. et al. (eds), Wealth and Power in Tudor England: Essays Presented to S. T. Bindoff
(London, 1978).
Jeffs, R., ‘The Poynings–Percy Dispute: An Example of the Interplay of Open Strife and
Legal Action in the Fifteenth Century’, BIHR 34 (1961), 148–64.
356 Bibliography
Jewitt, L. and Hope, W. H. St J., The Corporation Plate and Insignia of Office, of the Cities
and Corporate Towns of England and Wales, 2 vols (London, 1985).
Johnson, A. H., The History of the Worshipful Company of the Drapers of London, 5 vols
(Oxford, 1914–22).
Jones, M., ‘“For My Lord of Richmond, a pourpoint . . . and a palfrey”: Brief Remarks on the
Financial Evidence for Henry Tudor’s Exile in Brittany 1471–1484’, The Ricardian 13
(2003), 283–93.
Jones, M. K., ‘Lady Margaret Beaufort, the Royal Council and an early Fenland Drainage
Scheme’, Lincolnshire History and Archaeology 21 (1986), 11–18.
Jones, M. K., and Underwood, M. G., The King’s Mother: Lady Margaret Beaufort, Countess
of Richmond and Derby (Cambridge, 1992).
Jordan, W. K., The Charities of London 1480–1660: The Aspirations and the Achievements of
the Urban Society (London, 1960).
Jordan, W. K., The Charities of Rural England 1480–1660: The Aspirations and the
Achievements of the Rural Society (London, 1961).
Keene, D. and Harding, V., Historical Gazeteer of London before the Great Fire, I, Cheapside
(Cambridge, 1987).
King, H. W., ‘The Descent of the Manor of Horham, and of the Family of Cutts’, TEAS 4
(1869), 25–42.
King, W. L., ‘Pedigree of the Family of De Fynes’, AC 28 (1909), 22–7.
Kingdon, J. A., List of Wardens of the Grocers’ Company from 1345 to 1907 (London, 1907).
Kleineke, H., ‘Lobbying and Access: The Canons of Windsor and the Matter of the Poor
Knights in the Parliament of 1485’, Parliamentary History 25 (2006), 145–59.
Kleineke, H., ‘“Morton’s Fork”—Henry VII’s “Forced Loan” of 1496’, The Ricardian 13
(2003), 315–27.
Lancashire, I., ‘The Auspices of The World and the Child’, Renaissance and Reformation 12
(1976), 96–105.
Lander, J. R., ‘Bonds, Coercion and Fear: Henry VII and the Peerage’ in his Crown and
Nobility, 1450–1509 (London, 1976), 267–300.
Lander, J. R., English Justices of the Peace, 1461–1509 (Gloucester, 1989).
Langdon, J., Mills in the Medieval Economy: England 1300–1540 (Oxford, 2004).
Leadam, I. S., ‘The Early Years of the College’, in Brasenose College Quartercenenary
Monographs, Volume ii Part i, OHS 53 (Oxford, 1909), 3–212.
Lee, F. G., The History, Description and Antiquities of the Prebendal Church of the Blessed
Virgin Mary of Thame (London, 1883).
Lee, J., ‘Urban Policy and Urban Political Culture: Henry VII and his Towns’, HR 82
(2009), 493–510.
Lee, J., ‘Urban Recorders and the Crown in Late Medieval England’, in L. Clark (ed.),
Authority and Subversion, The Fifteenth Century 3 (Woodbridge, 2003), 163–79.
Lehmberg, S. E., The Later Parliaments of Henry VIII 1536–1547 (Cambridge, 1977).
Le Neve, J., Fasti ecclesiae anglicanae 1300–1541: Bath and Wells, ed. B. Jones (London,
1964).
Le Neve, J., Fasti ecclesiae anglicanae 1300–1541: Hereford, ed. J. M. Horn (London, 1962).
Le Neve, J., Fasti ecclesiae anglicanae 1300–1541: Salisbury, ed. J. M. Horn (London,
1962).
Le Neve, J., Fasti ecclesiae anglicanae 1300–1541: St Paul’s London, ed. J. M. Horn (London,
1963).
Lewis, G. R., The Stannaries: a Study of the English Tin Miner (Boston MA and New York,
1908).
Bibliography 357
Lexton, R., ‘Henry Medwall’s Fulgens and Lucrece and the Question of Nobility under
Henry VII’, in L. Clark (ed.), Rule, Redemption and Representations in Late Medieval
England and France (Woodbridge, 2008), 163–82.
Lieberich, H., Landherren und Landleute: Zur politischen Führungsschicht Baierns im
Spätmittelalter (Munich, 1964).
Lindley, P., ‘“The Singuler Mediacions and Praiers of al the Holie Companie of Heven”:
Sculptural Functions and Forms in Henry VII’s Chapel’, in T. Tatton-Brown and
R. Mortimer (eds), Westminster Abbey: The Lady Chapel of Henry VII (Woodbridge,
2003), 259–93.
List of Escheators for England and Wales, List and Index Society 72 (London, 1971).
List of Sheriffs for England and Wales, PRO Lists and Indexes 9 (London, 1898).
Lloyd, D., State-worthies, or, The states-men and favourites of England since the reformation
their prudence and policies, successes and miscarriages, advancements and falls, during the
reigns of King Henry VIII, King Edward VI, Queen Mary, Queen Elizabeth, King James,
King Charles I (London, 1670 edn).
Loades, D. M., John Dudley, Duke of Northumberland 1504–1553 (Oxford, 1996).
Loades, D. M., Mary Tudor: A Life (Oxford, 1989).
Loades, D. M., The Tudor Court (Bangor, 1992 edn).
Loades, D. M., The Tudor Navy: An Administrative, Political and Military History (Aldershot,
1992).
Luckett, D. A., ‘Crown Office and Licensed Retinues in the Reign of Henry VII’, in
R. Archer and S. Walker (eds), Rulers and Ruled in Late Medieval England: Essays presented
to Gerald Harriss (London, 1995), 223–38.
Luckett, D. A., ‘Henry VII and the South-Western Escheators’, in B. Thompson (ed.), The
Reign of Henry VII (Stamford, 1995), 54–64.
Luckett, D. A., ‘The Rise and Fall of a Noble Dynasty: Henry VII and the Lords Willoughby
de Broke’, HR 69 (1996), 254–65.
Lutton, R., ‘Richard Guldeford’s Pilgrimage: Piety and Cultural Change in Late Fifteenth-
and Early Sixteenth-Century England’, History 98 (2013), 41–78.
McConica, J. (ed.), History of the University of Oxford, iii: The Collegiate University (Oxford,
1986).
McConica, J., ‘The Rise of the Undergraduate College’ in J. McConica (ed.), History of the
University of Oxford, iii: The Collegiate University (Oxford, 1986), 1–68.
MacCulloch, D. N. J., ‘Bondmen under the Tudors’, in C. Cross et al. (eds), Law and
Government under the Tudors: Essays Presented to Sir Geoffrey Elton on his Retirement
(Cambridge, 1988), 91–109.
MacCulloch, D. N. J., Suffolk and the Tudors: Politics and Religion in an English County
1500–1600 (Oxford, 1986).
MacCulloch, D. N. J., Thomas Cranmer: A Life (New Haven CT and London, 1996).
McGlynn, M., The Royal Prerogative and the Learning of the Inns of Court (Cambridge, 2003).
McGlynn, M., ‘“Of Good Name and Fame in the Countrey”: Standards of Conduct for
Henry VII’s Chamber Officials’, HR 82 (2009), 547–59.
McIntosh, M.K., Autonomy and Community: The Royal Manor of Havering, 1200–1500
(Cambridge, 1986).
McIntosh, M.K., Controlling Misbehaviour in England, 1370–1600 (Cambridge, 1998).
Manning, R. B., Hunters and Poachers: A Cultural and Social History of Unlawful Hunting
in England 1485–1640 (Oxford, 1993).
Markham, F., A History of Milton Keynes and District, 2 vols (Luton, 1973–5).
Marks, R. and Williamson, P. (eds), Gothic: Art for England 1400–1547 (London, 2003).
358 Bibliography
Marsh, C., Popular Religion in Sixteenth-Century England (Basingstoke, 1998).
Marshall, P., The Catholic Priesthood and the English Reformation (Oxford, 1994).
Martin, D. and Martin, B., ‘Westenhanger Castle—A Revised Interpretation’, AC 121
(2001), 207–29.
Mate, M., Trade and Economic Developments, 1450–1550: The Experience of Kent, Surrey
and Sussex (Woodbridge, 2006).
Matthew, H. C. G. and Harrison, B. (eds), Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, 60 vols
(Oxford, 2004).
Mattingly, G., Renaissance Diplomacy (London, 1955).
Mayhew, G., Tudor Rye (Falmer, 1987).
Meale, C. M. and Boffey, J., ‘Gentlewomen’s Reading’, in L. Hellinga and J. B. Trapp (eds),
The Cambridge History of the Book in Britain, iii: 1400–1557 (Cambridge, 1999),
526–40.
Meek, E. L., ‘The Career of Sir Thomas Everingham, “Knight of the North”’, in the Service
of Maximillian, Duke of Austria, 1477–81’, HR 74 (2001), 238–48.
Michon, C. (ed.), Conseils et conseillers dans l’Europe de la Renaissance v.1450–v.1550
(Tours/Rennes, 2012).
Miller, H., ‘Attendance in the House of Lords during the Reign of Henry VIII’, Historical
Journal 10 (1967), 325–51.
Miller, H., ‘London and Parliament in the Reign of Henry VIII’, BIHR 35 (1962),
128–49.
Miller, H., Henry VIII and the English Nobility (Oxford, 1986).
Minet, W., ‘The Capells at Rayne, 1486–1622’, TEAS n.s. 9 (1906), 243–72.
Morant, P., The History and Antiquities of the County of Essex, 2 vols (East Ardsley, 1978
edn).
Moreton, C. E., The Townshends and their World: Gentry, Law and Land in Norfolk c.1450–
1551 (Oxford, 1992).
Morgan, D. A. L., ‘The King’s Affinity in the Polity of Yorkist England’, TRHS 5th ser. 23
(1973), 1–25.
Morgan, N., ‘The Scala Coeli Indulgence and the Royal Chapels’, in B. Thompson (ed.),
The Reign of Henry VII (Stamford, 1995), 82–103.
Mosley, C. (ed.), Burke’s Peerage, Baronetage & Knightage: Clan Chiefs, Scottish Feudal
Barons, 107th edn, 3 vols (Wilmington DE, 2003).
Murray, K. M. E., The Constitutional History of the Cinque Ports (Manchester, 1935).
Myers, A. R., The Household of Edward IV (Manchester, 1959).
Newcourt, R., Repertorium ecclesiasticum parochiale Londinense, 2 vols (London,
1708–10).
Nichols, J., The History and Antiquities of the County of Leicester, 4 vols in 8 (Wakefield,
1971 edn).
O’Donohue, E. G., Bridewell Hospital, Palace, Prison, Schools (London, 1923).
Ollard, S. L., Fasti Wyndesorienses (Windsor, 1950).
O’Malley, G., The Knights Hospitaller of the English Langue 1460–1565 (Oxford, 2005).
Owen, H., and Blakeway, J. B., A History of Shrewsbury, 2 vols (London, 1825).
Palliser, D. M. (ed.), The Cambridge Urban History of Britain, i: 600–1540 (Cambridge, 2000).
Palmer, A. N., ‘Isycoed, County Denbigh’, Archaeologia Cambrensis, 6th ser. 10 (1910),
229–70.
Pam, D., A Parish Near London (Enfield, 1990).
Payne, E. J. ‘The Montforts, the Wellesbournes and the Hughenden effigies’, Records of
Buckinghamshire 7 (1896), 362–402.
Bibliography 359
Penn, T., Winter King: The Dawn of Tudor England (London, 2011).
Petre, J. (ed.), Richard III: Crown and People (London, 1985).
Pevsner, N., North-West and South-West Norfolk (Harmondsworth, 1962).
Pierce, H., Margaret Pole, Countess of Salisbury, 1473–1541: Loyalty, Lineage and Leadership
(Cardiff, 2003).
Pollard, A. F., Wolsey (London, 1953 edn).
Polsue, J., Lake’s Parochial History of the County of Cornwall, 4 vols (Wakefield, 1974).
Polwhele, R., The History of Devonshire, 3 vols (London, 1793–1806).
Poulson, G., The History and Antiquities of the Seignory of Holderness, 2 vols (London,
1840–1).
Powell, E., ‘Arbitration and the Law in England in the Late Midde Ages’, TRHS 5th ser. 33
(1983), 49–67.
Powell, S., ‘Margaret Pole and Syon Abbey’, HR 79 (2005), 563–7.
Power, G., A European Frontier Elite: The Nobility of the English Pale in Ireland, 1496–1566
(Hanover, 2012).
Preston, A. E., The Church and Parish of St Nicholas Abingdon, OHS 99 (Oxford, 1935).
Pugh, R. B., Imprisonment in Medieval England (Cambridge, 1968).
Pugh, T. B., ‘Henry VII and the English Nobility’, in G. W. Bernard (ed.), The Tudor
Nobility (Manchester, 1992), 49–110.
Ramsay, G. D., The City of London in International Politcs at the accession of Elizabeth Tudor
(Manchester, 1975).
Reddaway, T. F. and Walker, L. E. M., The Early History of the Goldsmiths’ Company, 1327–
1509 (London, 1975).
Richards, G. C. and Shadwell, C. L., The Provosts and Fellows of Oriel College, Oxford
(Oxford, 1922).
Richardson, W. C., Mary Tudor, the White Queen (London, 1970).
Richardson, W. C., ‘The Surveyor of the King’s Prerogative’, EHR 56 (1941), 63–75.
Richardson, W. C., Tudor Chamber Administration, 1485–1547 (Baton Rouge LA, 1952).
Richmond, C., The Paston Family in the Fifteenth Century: Fastolf ’s Will (Cambridge, 1996).
Richmond, C., The Paston Family in the Fifteenth Century: The First Phase (Cambridge,
1990).
Rigby, S. H. and Ewan, E., ‘Government, Power and Authority 1300–1540’, in D. M.
Palliser (ed.), The Cambridge Urban History of Britain, i: 600–1540 (Cambridge, 2000),
291–312.
Robertson, M. L., ‘The Art of the Possible: Thomas Cromwell’s Management of West
Country Government’, HJ 32 (1989), 793–816.
Robertson, W. A. S., ‘The Passion Play and Interludes at New Romney’, AC 13 (1879),
216–26.
Robertson, W. A. S., ‘Peche of Lullingstone’, AC 16 (1886), 227–40.
Robinson, W., The History and Antiquities of Enfield, in the County of Middlesex, 2 vols
(London, 1823).
Robinson, W. R. B., ‘The Administration of the Lordship of Monmouth under Henry VII’,
The Monmouthshire Antiquary 18 (2002), 23–40.
Robinson, W. R. B., ‘Family and Fortune: The Domestic Affairs of Edward Sutton
(d. 1532), Lord Dudley’, Staffordshire Studies 10 (1998), 29–48.
Rosenfield, M. C., ‘Holy Trinity, Aldgate, on the eve of the Dissolution’, Guildhall
Miscellany 3 (1969–71), 159–73.
Roskell, J. S. et al., History of Parliament: The House of Commons 1386–1421, 4 vols (Stroud,
1992).
360 Bibliography
Ross, J., John de Vere, Thirteenth Earl of Oxford (1442–1513):‘The Foremost Man of the
Kingdom’ (Woodbridge, 2011).
Rowse, A. L., Tudor Cornwall (London, 1941).
Rushforth, G. McN., Medieval Christian Imagery as Illustrated by the Painted Windows of
Great Malvern Priory Church Worcestershire (Oxford, 1936).
Russell, J. G., The Field of Cloth of Gold: Men and Manners in 1520 (London, 1969).
Sainty, J. C., Officers of the Exchequer, List and Index Society Special Series 18 (London,
1983).
Samman, N., ‘The Progresses of Henry VIII, 1509–1529’, in D. N. J. MacCulloch (ed.),
The Reign of Henry VIII: Politics, Policy and Piety (Basingstoke, 1995), 59–73.
Saul, N., ‘The Cuckoo in the Nest: A Dallingridge Tomb in the Fitzalan Chapel at Arundel’,
Sussex Archaeological Collections 147 (2009), 125–33.
Scarisbrick, J. J., ‘Cardinal Wolsey and the Common Weal’, in E. W. Ives et al. (eds), Wealth
and Power in Tudor England: Essays Presented to S. T. Bindoff (London, 1978), 45–67.
Schnur, R. (ed.), Die Rolle der Juristen bei der Entstehung des modernen Staates (Berlin,
1986).
Schofield, P. R., Peasant and Community in Medieval England, 1200–1500 (Basingstoke,
2003).
Schofield, R., ‘Taxation and the Political Limits of the Tudor State’ in C. Cross et al. (eds),
Law and Government under the Tudors: Essays Presented to Sir Geoffrey Elton on his
Retirement (Cambridge, 1988), 227–55.
Scott, J. R., Memorials of the Family of Scott of Scot’s-Hall (London, 1876).
Shagan, E., Popular Politics and the English Reformation (Cambridge, 2003).
Sicca, C. M., ‘Consumption and Trade of Art between Italy and England in the First Half
of the Sixteenth Century: the London House of the Bardi and Cavalcanti Company’,
Renaissance Studies 16 (2002), 163–201.
Sicca, C. M., ‘Pawns of International Finance and Politics: Florentine Sculptors at the
Court of Henry VIII’, Renaissance Studies 20 (2006), 1–34.
Shaw, W. A., The Knights of England, 2 vols (London, 1906).
Slack, P. A., Poverty and Policy in Tudor and Stuart England (London, 1988).
Slavin, A. J., Politics and Profit: a Study of Sir Ralph Sadler, 1507–1547 (Cambridge, 1966).
Smith, A., ‘“The Greatest Man of that Age”: The Acquisition of Sir John Fastolf ’s East
Anglian Estates’, in R. Archer and S. Walker (eds), Rulers and Ruled in Late Medieval
England: Essays presented to Gerald Harriss (London, 1995), 137–53.
Smith, A. G. R., Servant of the Cecils: the Life of Sir Michael Hickes, 1543–1612 (London,
1977).
Smith, A. H., County and Court: Government and Politics in Norfolk, 1558–1603 (Oxford,
1974).
Smith, J. B., ‘Crown and Community in the Principality of North Wales in the Reign of
Henry Tudor’, Welsh History Review 3 (1966), 145–71.
Smith, R. B., Land and Politics in the England of Henry VIII: The West Riding of Yorkshire,
1530–1546 (Oxford, 1970).
Smyth, J., The Berkeley Manuscripts: The Lives of the Berkeleys, Lords of the Honour, Castle and
Manor of Berkeley in the County of Gloucester from 1066 to 1618, with a Description of the
Hundred of Berkeley and of its Inhabitants, ed. J. Maclean, 3 vols (Gloucester, 1883–5).
Somerville, R., ‘Henry VII’s “Council Learned in the Law”’, EHR 54 (1939), 427–42.
Somerville, R., A History of the Duchy of Lancaster, I, 1265–1603 (London, 1953).
Squibb, G. D., Doctors’ Commons: A History of the College of Advocates and Doctors of Law
(Oxford, 1977).
Bibliography 361
Starkey, D. R., ‘Court, Council and Nobility in Tudor England’, in R. G. Asch and A. M.
Birke (eds), Princes, Patronage and Nobility: The Court at the beginning of the Modern Age,
c.1450–1650 (Oxford, 1991), 175–203.
Starkey, D. R., ‘England’, in R. Porter and M. Teich (eds), The Renaissance in National
Context (Cambridge, 1992), 146–63.
Starkey, D. R., Henry: Virtuous Prince (London, 2008).
Starkey, D. R., ‘Intimacy and Innovation: The Rise of the Privy Chamber, 1485–1547’, in
D. R. Starkey (ed.), The English Court from the Wars of the Roses to the Civil War (London,
1987), 71–118.
Starkey, D. R., The Reign of Henry VIII: Personalities and Politics (London, 1985).
Starkey, D. R. (ed.), Henry VIII: A European Court in England (London, 1991).
Stein, R. (ed.), Powerbrokers in the Late Middle Ages (Turnhout, 2001).
Stewart-Brown, R., ‘The Cheshire Writs of Quo Warranto in 1499’, EHR 49 (1934),
676–84.
Stone, L., Family and Fortune: Studies in Aristocratic Finance in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth
Centuries (Oxford, 1973).
Storey, R. L., ‘Gentlemen-bureaucrats’, in C. L. Clough (ed.), Profession, Vocation and
Culture in Later Medieval England: Essays Dedicated to the Memory of A.R. Myers
(Liverpool, 1982), 97–119.
Storey, R. L., ‘University and Government 1430–1500’, in J. I. Catto and T. A. R. Evans
(eds), History of the University of Oxford, ii: Late Medieval Oxford (Oxford, 1992),
709–46.
Streitberger, W. R., Court Revels, 1485–1559 (Toronto, 1994).
Summers, N., ‘Old Hall Farm, Kneesall’, Transactions of the Thoroton Society 76 (1972),
17–25.
Summerson, H., Medieval Carlisle: The City and the Borders from the Late Eleventh to the
mid-Sixteenth Century, 2 vols, Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and
Archaeological Society, extra ser. 25 (Kendal, 1993).
The Survey of London, ed. C. R. Asbee et al., 50 vols (London, 1900–).
Sutton, A. F., The Mercery of London: Trade, Goods and People, 1130–1578 (Aldershot,
2005).
Tatton-Brown, T., ‘Church Building on Romney Marsh in the Later Middle Ages’, AC 107
(1989), 253–65.
Tatton-Brown, T., ‘The Constructional Sequence and Topography of the Chapel and
College Buildings at St George’s’, in C. Richmond and E. Scarff (eds), St George’s Chapel,
Windsor, in the Late Middle Ages (Windsor, 2001), 3–38.
Tatton-Brown, T. and Mortimer, R. (eds), Westminster Abbey: The Lady Chapel of Henry VII
(Woodbridge, 2003).
Temperley, G., Henry VII (London, 1917).
Thiry, S., ‘De constructie van een vorstelijk imago: Perkin Warbeck in de Nederlanden en
het Heilige Roomse Rijk’, Tijdschrift voor Geschiedenis 124 (2011), 156–73.
Thompson, B. (ed.), The Reign of Henry VII (Stamford, 1995).
Thompson, P., The History and Antiquities of Boston (Sleaford, 1997).
Thomson, J. A. F., The Early Tudor Church and Society, 1485–1529 (London, 1993).
Thornton, T., Cheshire and the Tudor State, 1480–1560 (Woodbridge, 2000).
Thoroton, R., The Antiquities of Nottinghamshire, 3 vols (Wakefield, 1972).
Thurley, S., ‘The Domestic Building Works of Cardinal Wolsey’, in S. Gunn and P. G.
Lindley (eds), Cardinal Wolsey: Church, State and Art (Cambridge, 1991), 76–102.
Thurley, S., The Royal Palaces of Tudor England (New Haven CT and London, 1993).
362 Bibliography
Tittler, R., The Face of the City: Civic Portraiture and Civic Identity in Early Modern England
(Manchester, 2007).
Trollope, E., Sleaford and the Wapentakes of Flaxwell and Aswardhurn in the County of
Lincoln (London, 1872).
Turner, R. V., Men Raised from the Dust: Administrative Service and Upward Mobility in
Angevin England (Philadelphia PA, 1988).
Underwood, M., ‘The Impact of St John’s College as Landowner in the West Fields of
Cambridge in the early Sixteenth Century’, in P. Zutshi (ed.), Medieval Cambridge:
Essays on the Pre-Reformation University (Woodbridge, 1993), 167–88.
Van Peteghem, P. P. J. L., De Raad van Vlaanderen en staatsvorming onder Karel V (1515–
1555): Een publiekechtelijk onderzoek naar contralisatiestreven in de XVII Provinciën
(Nijmegen, 1990).
Venn, J. and Venn, J. A., Alumni Cantabrigienses, 10 vols (Cambridge, 1922–54).
The Victoria History of the County of Berkshire, ed. P. Ditchfield et al., 4 vols (London,
1906–27).
The Victoria History of the County of Buckingham, ed. W. Page, 5 vols (London, 1905–28).
The Victoria History of the County of Cambridge and the Isle of Ely, ed. L. F. Salzman et al.,
10 vols (London, 1938–2002).
The Victoria History of the County of Essex, ed. H. A. Doubleday et al., 11 vols (London,
1903–).
The Victoria History of the County of Hertford, ed. W. Page, 5 vols (London, 1902–23).
The Victoria History of the County of Kent, ed. W. Page, 3 vols (London, 1908–32).
The Victoria History of the County of Lancaster, ed. W. Farrer and J. Brownbill, 8 vols
(London, 1906–14).
The Victoria History of the County of Middlesex, ed. W. Page et al., 13 vols (London,
1911–).
The Victoria History of the County of Northampton, ed. W. Adkins et al., 7 vols (London,
1902–).
The Victoria History of the County of Oxford, ed. W. Page et al., 17 vols (London, 1907–).
The Victoria History of the County of Rutland, ed. W. Page, 2 vols (London, 1908–36).
The Victoria History of the County of Stafford, ed. W. Page et al., 14 vols (London, 1908–).
The Victoria History of the County of Surrey, ed. H. E. Malden, 4 vols (London, 1902–14).
The Victoria History of the County of Sussex, ed. W. Page et al., 9 vols in 11 (London,
1905–).
The Victoria History of the County of Warwick, ed. H. A. Doubleday et al., 8 vols (London,
1904–69).
The Victoria History of the County of York: North Riding ed. W. Page, 2 vols (London,
1914–25).
The Victoria History of Hampshire and the Isle of Wight, ed. H. A. Doubleday and W. Page,
6 vols (London, 1900–14).
The Victoria History of Wiltshire, ed. R. B. Pugh et al., 18 vols (London, 1953–).
Virgoe, R., ‘Sir John Risley (1443–1512), Courtier and Councillor’, NA 38 (1981–3),
140–8.
Wakelin, D., Humanism, Reading, and English Literature 1430–1530 (Oxford, 2007).
Wall, A., ‘Patterns of politics in England, 1558–1625’, HJ 31 (1988), 947–63.
Watts, J. L., ‘“A New Ffundacion of is Crowne”: Monarchy in the Age of Henry VII’, in
B. Thompson (ed.), The Reign of Henry VII (Stamford, 1995), 31–53.
Watts, J. L. (ed.), The End of the Middle Ages? England in the Fifteenth and Sixteenth Centuries
(Stroud, 1998).
Bibliography 363
Webb, E. A., The Records of St Bartholomew’s Priory and of the Church and Parish of St
Bartholomew the Great West Smithfield, 2 vols (Oxford, 1921).
Wedgwood, J. C., History of Parliament: Biographies of the Members of the Commons House,
1439–1509 (London, 1936).
Welch, C., History of the Worshipful Company of Pewterers, 2 vols (London, 1902).
Westervelt, T., ‘The Changing Nature of Politics in the Localities in the later Fifteenth
Century: William Lord Hastings and his Indentured Retainers’, Midland History 26
(2001) 96–106.
Whittle, J., The Development of Agrarian Capitalism: Land and Labour in Norfolk, 1440–
1580 (Oxford, 2000).
Williams, D. T. (ed.), England in the Fifteenth Century (Woodbridge, 1987).
Willmore, F. W., A History of Walsall and its Neighbourhood (Walsall, 1887).
Wolffe, B. P., The Crown Lands, 1461–1536 (London, 1970).
Wolffe, B. P., The Royal Demesne in English History: The Crown Estate in the Governance of
the Realm from the Conquest to 1509 (London, 1971).
Woolgar, C. M., The Great Household in Late Medieval England (New Haven CT and
London, 1999).
Wright, S. M., The Derbyshire Gentry in the Fifteenth Century, Derbyshire RS 8 (Chesterfield,
1983).
Wrightson, K., Earthy Necessities: Economic Lives in Early Modern Britain, 1470–1750
(London, 2002 edn).
Yates, M., Town and Countryside in Western Berkshire c.1327–c.1600: Social and Economic
Change (Woodbridge, 2007).
Zell, M. L., ‘Early Tudor JPs at Work’, AC 93 (1977), 125–43.
UNPUBLISHED THESES
Ford, L. L., ‘Conciliar Politics and Administration in the Reign of Henry VII’, University
of St Andrews Ph.D. Thesis (2001).
Peberdy, R., ‘The Economy, Society and Government of a Small Town in late medieval
England: a study of Henley-on-Thames from c1300 to c1540’, University of Leicester
Ph.D. Thesis (1994).
Index
Places in England and Wales are given in their early sixteenth-century counties.